Dracula

Page 1

dracula

BY

BEAM

MODERN

LIBRARY

STOKER

"

NEV/

YORK

1897,

COPYRIGHT,

Random

House

THE

is

publisher

the

MODERN

BBNNETT

A.

CERF

"

Manufactured Printed

STOKER

BRAM

BY

of

LIBRARY

DONALD

in the

S.

KLOPFER

United

States

by Parkway Printing Company

"

ROBERT

K.

of America

Bound

by

H.

Wolff

HAAS

TO

FRIEND DEAR MY

HOMMY-BEG

How

these

have

been

made

manifest

have

in

of

reading

the

eliminated,

been

in

placed

papers

with

the

that

possibilities

a

of

be

needless

All

them.

so

variance

will sequence

ters mat-

history

almost

belief

later-day

at

stand may

forth

past

fact.

simple

as

is

There

for memory

are

and

exactly

within

may

the

of range

them.

all

the

records

err,

given

contemporary,

of

statement

no

wherein

things

chosen

made

throughout

knowledge

from

the

of

those

points stand-

who

CONTENTS

I

Chapter

PAGE

Jonathan

Harker's

Journal

i

Chapter

Jonathan

Harker's

II

i6

Journal Chapter

Jonathan

Harker's

III

Journal

30

IV

Chapter

Jonathan

Harker's

Journal

44

Chapter

V .

Letters

"

Lucy

and

Mina

59

Chapter Mina

Murray's

VI

Journal

69

Chapter

Cutting

from

"The

Dailygraph," Chapter

Mina

Murray's

Murray's

8

Journal

August

83

VIII

Journal Chapter

Mina

VII

98 IX

114

vni

CONTENTS

Chapter Mina

Murray's Journal Chapter

Lucy Westenias

J)r. Seward's

Seward's

Seward's

Seward's

Seward's

196 XV

Diary

213 XVI 228

Diary XVII

Diary

240

Chapter Dr.

XIV

Journal

Chapter Dr.

XIII

178

Chapter

Dr.

XII

Diary

Chapter Dr.

14^

159

Chapter

Marker's

XI

Diary Chapter

Dr. Seward's

129

Diary Chapter

Mina

X

XVIII

Diary

255

Chapter

Jonathan Harker's

Journal Chapter

Jonathan Harker's

XIX

Journal

273 XX

287

ix

CONTENTS

Chapter

XXI PAGB

Dr.

Seward's

Diary

303

Chapter Harker's

Jonathan

Journal

Chapter Dr.

Seward's

Seward's

319

XXIII

Diary

333

Chapter Dr.

XXII

Phonograph

XXIV

Diary,

spoken

Helsing

Chapter Seward's

Seward's

364

Harker's

XXVI

Diary

380

Chapter Mina

.

XXV

Diary

Chapter Dr.

Van

348 ,

Dr.

by

Journal

XXVII

399

DRACULA CHAPTER HARKER*S

JONATHAN

arriving at at 6:46,

May, arrived seems

of

Bistrit2."Leit

May.

wonderful

a

it from

the

arrived

to

start

impression and West the entering the splendid bridges over width and depth, took us left in pretty

We

Klausenburgh. I had

Royale. some

up

Here

with

way

thirsty. ( Mem., and

said

he

was

the

able

to

get

Having I had

visited

books

and

pepper,

some

the

be

found

indeed,

night a

I

my

don't

able

the

Hotel

chicken

done

at

good

I asked

the

and

get

smattering know

how

disposal

when

Turkish

nightfall to

very

to

noble

waiter,

that, it

but

as

anywhere

of

German

should

I

it

be

it. time

British

maps

Mina.)

of

of

of

after

supper, which was

leaving

here

traditions

the

as

western

is

"paprika hendl,"

I

without

on

had

;

for

we

as

time

were

most

came

got

through

station,

we

which

and

I

correct

rather

dish, I should

here

the

the

among

or

called

was

Carpathians.

useful

very

red

the

that

Danube,

which walk

the

was

East;

the

get recipe for

national

a

along

the

it

I had

from

have

Buda-Pesth

late.

could

near

as

good time, I stopped

dinner,

for

far

should

glimpse

little I

very

possible. The

hour

the

from

,^'\^\^^^

?"

morning;

an

the

go

would

and

late

and

8:35

at

next

was

place,

I feared

streets.

early

train

train

the

Munich

Vienna but

JOURNAL

shorthand.)

in

{Kept 3

I

at

my

Museum,

in the

and

made

"

in

search

t

^ London,

among

library regarding Transylvania;

struck

it had

me

that

A

ACUL

R

D

2

foreknowledge of the country some importance in dealingwith

some

could hardly fail to have of that country. nobleman a

I find that

the

district he

of the country, just on the and BukoMoldavia of three states, Transylvania, borders vina, in the midst of the Carpathianmountains ; one of the not wildest and least known portionsof Eur^ope.I was work givingthe exact able to lighton any map or locality is in the

named

of the Castle to

yet

as

but

Dracula,

compare

Dracula, is of my

I talk

over

as

with

there our

are

own

no

a

fairlywell-known notes, as they may

my

travels with

of this country

maps

Ordnance

that Bistritz,the post

I found

some

east

extreme

town

Survey named by

place.I shall

refresh my Mina.

maps;

Count here

enter

when

memory

tinct In the populationof Transylvania there are four disin the South, and mixed nationalities : Saxons with them

the

Dacians and

are

the

descendants

of

Magyars in the West, and Szekelysin the the latter,who North. I am claim going among ;

descended when

Wallachs, who

the

from

Attila and

the Huns.

This

the

East to

be

be so, for in the eleventh may

Magyars conquered the country settled in it.I read that every century they found the Huns known in the world is gathered into the horseshoe superstition of the Carpathians,as if it were of some the centre sort of imaginativewhirlpool; if so my stay may be very interesting. {Mem., I must ask the Count all about them.) I did not sleep well, though my bed was comfortable I for had all sorts of queer dreams. There was enough, a dog howling all night under my window, which may have had something to do with it; or it may have been the in my carafe, paprika,for I had to drink up all the water and still thirsty. Towards was morning I sleptand was wakened by the continuous knockingat my door, so I guess I must have been sleepingsoundly then. I had for breakfast and more sort of porridgeof maize flour a paprika, which said was they "mamaliga," and egg-plant stuffed with forcemeat, a very excellent dish, which they call *'impletata." {Mem., get recipefor this also.)I had to hurry breakfast,for the train started a littlebefore eight, rather it ought to have done so, for after rushingto the or

BARKER'S

JONATHAN station

at

hour

an

the further What

I had

7 : 30 before east

you

ought they day long we

All

sit in the

to

began

we

3

carriagefor It

move.

to

seems

that

me

the trains.

unpunctual are

more

than

more

in China?

be

to

to

the

go

JOURNAL

seemed

dawdle

to

through

country

a

which was saw we beauty of every kind. Sometimes such of hills little towns castles on the top we as or steep in old missals ; sometimes see we ran by rivers and streams full of

w^hich

from

seemed

wide

the

margin

stony

each

on

side

subject to great floods. It takes a lot of the outside edge of a water, and running strong, to sweep of people, river clear. At every station there were groups of

them

be

to

sometimes

just like the peasants at home and through France Germany, hats and

home-made

picturesque.The ^ot

They the

looked

them, but they

near

had

all full white of

most

were

big

from something fluttering but

of

strangest

there

course

figureswe

short but

belts

them

saw

some

kind

with

a

the

tucked

and

heavy

but

do

black

into

stripsof

their

them, and

in them.

let, balThe were

big cow-boy hats,

had

moustaches.

a

linen a

shirts,and foot wide, all high boots, with

long black hair picturesque, very

They are prepossessing.On the stage they would old Oriental band of brigands. once as some

look

not

be set down

at

told, very harmless They are, however, I am wanting in natural self-assertion. It was the dark side of twilightwhen on Bistritz,which on

other, and

or

Slovaks, who

baggy dirty-whitetrousers, white enormous heavy leather belts, nearly studded with brass nails. They wore over trousers

you the waist.

like the dresses

were

very

when

lot of

great

their

were

about

under petticoats

were

coming jackets and saw

others

clumsy

of

than the rest, with

barbarian

more

;

I

pretty, except

very

sleeves

had

them

with

trousers

women

those

or

were

round

of them

of attire. Some

in all sorts

crowds, and

is

the

into Bukovina

certainlyshows

a

very

frontier "

"

and

we

rather

got

to

old place.Being pracinteresting tically for the Borgo Pass leads from it

it has

had

marks

of

a

very

stormy

existence,and

it

it. Fifty years ago a series of place,which made terrible havoc on five

great fires took separate occasions.

At

the very

beginning of the

seven-

DRACULA

4

teenth lost

century it underwent

13,000

siegeof

a

people, the casualties of

three weeks

war

proper

and

beine

'

by famine and disease. Count Dracula had directed

assisted Krone

Hotel

which

I

me

to

go

to

the

Golden

found, to

to be great delight, my for I wanted to see all thoroughly old-fashioned, of course 1 could of the ways of the country. I was pected, evidentlyexfor when I got near the door I faced a cheeryin the usual peasant dress" white looking cderly woman undergarment with long double apron, front,and back, of

stuff

almost fitting

tightfor modesty When ^ man? .^^^^^^^d said, 'The Herr English^.^^ ^^f ..?i''^^" Yes, I said,"Jonathan Harker." She smiled! and to some in an white sleeves, shirtgave elderlyman message

coloured

who

had

followed her

immediatelyreturned "My

Friend."

too

with

Welcome

a

the door. He letter : to

went,

but

the

Carpathians.I am At three tomorrow anxiously expecting you. Sleep well to-night. the diligence will start for Bukovina; a place on At the Borgo Pass my It is kept for you. carriagewill and I trust will bring you that your await to me. you has been a happy one, and that you journey from London will enjoy your stay in my beautiful land. "Your friend, to

"Dracula.*'

May."l found that my landlord had got a letter from him to secure the best place on the Count, directing for me; but on coach to details he as making inquiries

4 the

and pretended that he could not somewhat reticent, German. understand This could not be true, because my it perfectly; at least,he up to then he had understood answered questionsexactlyas if he did. He and his my wife, the old lady who had received me, looked at each other in a frightened sort of way. He mumbled out that the seemed

all he knew. and that was had been sent in a letter, Count Dracula, and could I asked him if he knew When tell me anythingof his castle,both he and his wife crossed themselves,and, saying that they knew nothing at all. money

JOURNAL

HARKER'S

JONATHAN

5

the time near so simply refused to speak further. It was else, for it time to ask any one of startingthat 1 had no ing. comfortmeans all very mysterious and not by any was I

Just before

said in

and

room

was

her with I

Herr,

young

my

:

must

She

go?"

you

seemed

that she

state

to

up

lost

have

to

it all up she knew, and mixed language which I did not know at all.

just able

When

lady came

German

other

some

old

hysterical way

very

Oh!

excited

an

what

grip of

was

a

go?

"Must

you in such

leaving,the

was

that I must

I told her

questions.

by asking many

her

follow

to

go

at

and

once,

that

I

was

important business, she asked again: that it was "Do know what day it is?" I answered you the fourth of May. She shook her head as she said again : that! I know that, but do you know "Oh, yes! I know what day it is ?" On my saying that I did not understand, engaged

on

she went

on

:

George's Day. Do you not know that to-night, when the clock strikes midnight, all the evil things in the world will have full sway? Do you know where you are going,and what you are goingto?" She was "It

is the

in such

evident

without

effect.

implored me It starting.

of

eve

distress

not

to go

thanked

her, but

She

go.

up,

then

rose

her neck

from

and my

I tried to down

went

comfort her

on

least to wait

a

day

ridiculous but I did

there

nothing to

raise her

to

; at

all very

was

allow

that

Finally she

However, could

St.

business

was

interfere with

or

her, knees

and

before

two

feel

not

but

fortable. com-

be done, and I it. I therefore tried to

said, as gravely as I could, that I duty was imperative,and that I must

and

dried her

offered it to

me.

eyes, and I did not

takinga know

fix cruci-

what

to

do, for, as an English Churchman, I have been taught to measure regard such things as in some idolatrous,and yet it seemed well

so

the

and

doubt

neck, and of the I

am

ungracious to

so

in such

a

state

refuse

of mind.

an

She

old

lady meaning

saw,

face, for she put the rosary said, "For your mother's sake," and in my

went

out

this part of the diary whilst waiting for the coach, which is,of course, late; and room.

I

I suppose, round my

am

writingup

DRACULA

6

it is the old neck. Whether the crucifix is stillround my lady'sfear,or the many ghostlytraditions of this place,or not the crucifix itself,I do not know, but 1 am feeling If should book this usual. in mind as nearly as easy my before I do, let it bring my reach Mina good-bye ever Here

the coach!

comes

grey of the morning has the distant horizon,which is high over sun hills I know with trees not or seenis jagged, whether mixed. I for It IS so far oflF that big thingsand littleare not sleepy, not to be called tillI awake am and, as I am Castle." Th^

The passed, and the

May.

5

naturally I write till sleep comes. things to put down, and, lest who I dined

that down

dinner

my red

wine on

of

and pepper, the simple

they called beef, seasoned

sticks and

on

put

me

what

bacon, onion, and

strung

fancy

may

let Bistritz, on

odd

many

roasted

over '

The styleof the London cat's meat Golden Mediasch,which produces a queer sting was I had the tongue, which is,however, not disagreeable. "^ ^^^^'^^^^ ^^^S'and nothing else. ''''I'P^ hre,

the

dined

exactly.I

are

them

reads

I left

before

well

"bits

steak

robber with

too

There

m

Lt When

the coach the driver had not taken his him talking with the landlady.They were seat, and 1 saw and then they evidentlytalkingof me, for every now at

looked on

I got

on

me,

and

the bench

of

some

outside the door"

word-bearer"-^ame

meaning looked

at

me,

most

of

them

sitting people who were which they call by a name and listened,and then

the

I could pityingly.

hear

a

lot

often repeated, queer words, for there were many nationalities in the crowd ; so I quietlygot my polyglot from my ba^and looked them out. I must dictionary say

of words

they

were

not

cheeringto

me,

for

amongst

them

were

"st4oica"-wit P?M:-^^"' -?rnl^f'~^.'''"it and vrolok the Vlkoslak"-both of which mean

thmg,

one

being Slovak

and

the other

Servian

same

for

thing some-

I must either were-wolf or vampire. {Mem ask the Count about these superstitions.) When the inn door, which round we started,the crowd that

had

IS

by this

time

swelled

to

a

considerable size,all made

JOURNAL

HARKER'S

JONATHAN

7

and pointed two the sign of the cross fingerstowards me. I got a fellow-passengerto tell me With some difficulty at first,but on he would not what answer they meant; a English, he explained that it was not charm or guard againstthe evil eye. This was very unknown for for an place to just starting pleasant me,

learningthat

meet

was

unknown

an

hearted, and but

not

I

be

; but

man

sorrowful, and

so

touched.

I shall

so

seemed

one

every

kind-

so

that sympathetic

I could

glimpse of picturesque

forget the

never

last

inn-yard and its crowd figures,all crossingthemselves, as they stood round the wide archway, with its background of rich foliage of

which

of the

I had

and

oleander centre

of

orange

the

yard.

covered

drawers

they call them I

ran

in green

clustered

tubs

wide

driver, whose

our

in the linen

front of the box-seat '*gotza" his four small his big whip over

the whole

"

abreast,and

sightand

lost

soon

Then

cracked

"

horses, which

trees

we

off

set

recollection

of

on

our

journey.

ghostly fears

in the

drove we as along, although had I beauty of the scene known the language, or rather languages,which my fellow-

speaking,I might not have been able to so easily.Before us lay a green sloping

were

passengers

off them land full of forests and woods, with with clumps of trees hills,crowned

throw

here or

and

with

there

steep

farmhouses,

everywhere a gable end to the road. There was of fruit blossom bewildering mass apple, plum, pear, the green drove I could see by cherry ; and as we grass and In out the trees spangled with the fallen petals. under amongst these green hills of what they call here the *'Mitthe road, losingitself as it swept round the tel Land" ran shut out by the stragglingends of was or curve, grassy the hillsides pine woods, which here and there ran down road was like tongues of flame. The rugged, but still we it with a feverish haste. I could not seemed to fly over the blank

"

then

understand

evidentlybent I

was

on

the haste meant, but the driver was losingno time in reachingBorgo Prund.

what

told that this road

of roads

excellent,but

yet been put in order after the winter the general run In this respect it is different from

that it had snows.

is in summertime

not

in the

Carpathians,for it is an

old tradition that

DRACULA

8

they are not to be kept in too good order. Of old the Hospadars would not repair them, lest the Turk should think that they were preparing to bring in foreigntroops, and so hasten the war which was always reallyat loading point. Beyond the green swellinghills of the Mittel Land rose pathians mighty slopesof forest up to the loftysteeps of the Carthemselves. Right and left of us they towered, with the afternoon sun fallingfull upon them and bringing all the gloriouscolours of this beautiful range, out of the peaks, green deep blue and purple in the shadows and brown where grass and rock mingled,and an endless perspectiveof jagged rock and pointed crags, till these lost in the

themselves

were

distance, where

the

snowy

grandly. Here and there seemed mighty rifts in the mountains, through which, as the sun began to sink, and again the white gleam of fallingwater. saw now we One of my companions touched my arm as we swept round the base of a hill and opened up the lofty,snow-covered our on peak of a mountain, which seemed, as we wound serpentineway, to be rightbefore us : peaks

rose

"

*'Look! himself As lower

wound

and

lower

creep

the

that

seemed there

we

"

"God's

seat!"

endless

way,

on

our

behind

round

us.

a

crossed

the

the shadows of the This was emphasised

mountain-top still held

sun

sank

gan evening beby the fact

the

sunset, and and with a delicate cool pink. Here to glow out passed Cszeks and Slovaks, all in picturesque snowy

companions peasant

man

all crossed or

woman

painfullyprevalent. as we swept by,

and

themselves.

Here kneelingbefore

round did not even turn as we of devotion the self-surrender ears

and

us,

attire,but I noticed that goitrewas By the roadside were crosses, many my

he

and

"

reverently.

we

to

szek!"

Isten

and a

have

neither

for the outer world. There were many for instance,hay-ricksin the trees, and

was

shrine, who

approached,but to

there seemed eyes

thingsnew

in nor

to

here and there of weeping birch, their white stems very beautiful masses shininglike silver through the delicate green of the leaves. Now and again we passed a leiter-wagon the ordinary

me

:

"

HARKER'S

JONATHAN suit

seated

be

to

with

"

its

their white, and

with

Cszeks

sheepskins,the long to

staves, with

into

axe

the

Slovaks

with

oured, their col-

latter at

cold, and the

get very

9

lated long, snake-like vertebra, calcuof the road. On this were the inequalities sure quite a group of home-coming peasants, the

peasant'scart to

JOURNAL

carrying lance-fashion their end. As the evening fell it began growing twilightseemed to merge

mistiness

the gloom of the trees, oak, beech, and pine,though in the valleyswhich ran deep between the of the hills,as we ascended through the Pass, the spurs dark firs stood out here and there againstthe background dark

one

of

Sometimes,

snow. late-lying the pine woods

down

us,

upon

as

the road

that seemed

in the darkness

great

of greyness,

masses

cut

was

to

which

be

through closing

here

and

there bestrewed

the trees, produced a effect,which carried on the

weird and peculiarly solemn thoughts and grim fancies engendered earlier in the evening,when the falling threw into strange relief the ghost-likeclouds sunset which amongst the Carpathians seem to wind ceaselessly the hills were so through the valleys.Sometimes steep driver's haste, the horses could only go that, despiteour slowly.I wished to get down and walk up them, as we do

home, but the driver would

hear of it. "No, no," he said ; "you must walk here ; the dogs are too fierce" ; not and then he added, with what he evidentlymeant for grim pleasantry for he looked round to catch the approving at

not

"

smile of the rest "and you may have enough of such matters before you go to sleep."The only stop he would make moment's to lighthis lamps. was a pause When it grew dark there seemed to be some excitement "

the

and

they kept speaking to him, after the other, as though urging him to further speed. one He lashed the horses unmercifullywith his long whip, and with wild cries of encouragement urged them on to further exertions. Then through the darkness I could see a sort of patch of grey lightahead of us, as though there were a amongst

passengers,

cleft in the hills. The and

the crazy swayed like

hold

on.

greater

;

The

road

a

excitement

coach

rocked

boat

tossed

grew

more

on on

of the passengers grew its great leather springs, a

stormy

level,and

we

sea.

I had

to

appeared to fly

DRACULA

lo

along. Then

the mountains

each side and

on

the

on

offered with

an

down

frown

to

One

Pass.

Borgo

seemed

to

by

which

earnestness

;

of the

they pressed

would

take

us

ing enter-

were

we

several

one

gifts,which

me

us

upon

to

nearer

come

sengers pasme

upon

denial; these

no

certainlyof an odd and varied kind, but each was given in simple good faith,with a kindly word, and and that strange mixture of fear-meaningmovements blessing, were

which

a

outside the hotel at Bistritz the and the guard againstthe evil eye. Then, sign of the cross flew along,the driver leaned forward, and on each as we I had

seen

"

side the passengers, the edge of the coach, craning over thing peered eagerlyinto the darkness. It was evident that someeither happening or expected,but very excitingwas

though I asked each passenger, slightest explanation.This state

would of excitement

no

give me kept on

one

the

for

littletime ; and at last we before us the Pass saw dark, rolling opening out on the eastern side. There were clouds overhead, and in the air the heavy, oppressive sense of thunder. It seemed as though the mountain range had some

had got into we atmospheres,and that now I was the thunderous one. now myself lookingout for the

separatedtwo

which

conveyance I

moment

blackness rays

;

to

was

of

our

the

to

me

Count.

Each

glare of lamps through the dark. The only light the flickering was from our lamps, in which the steam

expected to but all

take

was

own

the

see

hard driven horses rose could see now in a white cloud. We the sandy road lyingwhite before us, but there was it on drew back widi a no sign of a vehicle. The passengers

to mock own sigh of gladness,which seemed pointment disapmy I was already thinking what I had best do, when the driver, k)oking at his watch, said to the others something which I could hardly hear, it was spoken so "An hour quietlyand in so low a tone ; I thought it was

less than

the time." Then

than my "There is no

worse

after all. He or was

own

will

turningto

the next

speaking the

he said in German

: "

carriagehere. The now

me

come

day horses

on

;

to

better

Herr

is not

Bukovina,

and

the next

expected return

day." Whilst

to be^;'!'^ neigh

and

snort

morrow to-

he

and

HARKER'S

JONATHAN that

the

chorus

of

plunge wildly, so Then, amongst a

a

horses, drove up behind beside the coach. I could as

and

fell

rays

brown

long

a

seemed

had

hide

to

see

up. the peasants and caleche, with four

a

and drew overtook us, up from the flash of our lamps,

They

beard

his

face

them

from

screams

us,

li

hold

to

them, that the horses

on

splendid animals.

with

driver

crossing of themselves,

universal

the

JOURNAL

driven

were

and

by

I could

us.

tall man,

a

hat, which

great black

a

from

coal-black

were

only

the

see

pair of very bright eyes, which seemed red in the lamplight, he turned to us. He said to the driver : as "You mered stamare early to-night,my friend." The man of

gleam

a

"

in reply : "

in

English Herr was stranger replied: is why, I suppose, "That "The

a

which

hurry," to

the

"

Bukovina.

much, and red my

and

You

cannot

my

horses

deceive me,

my

swift."

are

As

him

to

on

go

friend ; I know he

spoke

he

to too

smiled,

lamplightfell on a hard-lookingmouth, with very lipsand sharp-lookingteeth,as white as ivory.One of ger's companions whispered to another the line from Burthe

"Lenore"

: "

"Denn

die Todten the dead

("For The

wished

you

reiten schnell"

travel

"

fast.")

driver

evidently heard the words, for h^ looked up with a gleaming smile. The passenger turned his face aw^ay, at the same time puttingout his two fingersand crossinghimself. "Give me the Herr's luggage," said the driver; and with exceeding alacrity handed bags were my out

strange

put in the caleche. Then

and

of the coach,

helpingme

as

with

the caleche a

hand

steel; his strengthmust word

he

I descended

from

alongside,the driver which caught my arm in a grip of have been prodigious.Without a was

close

shook

his reins,the horses turned, and into the darkness of the Pass. As I looked back steam

from

lamps,

and

the

horses

the side

of

the

swept

we

I

saw

the

coach

projectedagainstit the crossingthemselves. Then

by the lightof the panions figuresof my late comthe driver

cracked

his

DRACULA

12

to

way a

strange chill,and

cloak my

called to his horses, and off they swept on their I felt Bukovina. As they sank into the darkness

and

whip

thrown

was

lonelyfeelingcame

a over

over

shoulders, and

my

;

me a

but

a

across

rug

: knees, and the driver said in excellent German and is mein "The master chill, Herr, night my "

the flask of

Count

of you. There is a bade me take all care the slivovitz (theplum brandy of the country) underneath seat, if you should requireit." I did not take any, but it was

comfort

a

I felt a there all the same. little frightened.I think had

it was

know

to

little strangely,and not a there been any alternative I should have taken it,instead of prosecuting that unknown night journey. The carriage went

at

a

turn to

that

me

hard

pace

and

went

we

were

ground again; and and

found

plete along,then we made a comstraight road. It seemed along another straight and over the same simply going over I took note salient point, of some so

that this

was

so.

I would

have

asked

liked to have I reallyfeared

the driver what this all meant, but I was, to do so, for I thought that, placed as any protest would have had no effect in case tion there had been an intenI was curious to to delay. By-and-by, however, as know how time was passing,I struck a match, and by its flame looked at my watch ; it was within a few minutes of

midnight.This gave me a sort of shock, for I suppose the about midnight was increased by my general superstition I waited with a sick feelingof susrecent pense. experiences. Then far down fear. The another

a

dog began the road sound

"

was

to a

howl

somewhere

and

the

seemed

to

come

a

farmhouse

long,agonised wailing,as if from taken up by another dog, and then

another, till,borne on sighed softly through the Pass, a which

in

from

all

which the wind now wild howling began,

the country, as far as it through the gloom of the over

imaginationcould grasp night. At the first howl the horses began to strain and but the driver spoke to them and they rear, soothingly, quieted down, but shivered and sweated as though after from sudden tance, a fright.Then, far off in the disrun-away from the mountains each side of u? began a on

JOURNAL

BARKER'S

JONATHAN

13

of wolves-which louder and a sharper howling-that way-f or the same m affected both the horses and myself whds the caleche and run to jump from mMed the drrver and plungedmad y, so that they reared again ing bolt-

fwas had

from them all his great strengthto keep ears got accusown my In a few minutes, however, and the horses so far becarne quiet to the sound, before able to descend and to stand the driver was and whisperedsomeHe pettedand soothed them, doing, heard of horse-tamers in their ears, as I have they for "nderh.s eflEect.

to

use

iomed

SS Aem thW

extraordinary andl^h

caresses^

stilltrembled, quite manageableagam, though they became hilseat, and shaking h.s reins driver again took m to the started off at

far side of the

Pass, he

which

roadway Soon

ran

were

we

r^ht

arched tunnel a

after gomg suddenly turned down a

great pace. This

a

over

f and

sharplyto

time,

the

narrow

right.

places in with trees, which m hemmed through passedas the roadway till we frowning rocks guarded us

again great side. Though

":""^

shete' we whistled through and it moaned hear the risingwind, for of the trees crashed together the rocks, and the branches and fine colder and colder still, either

boldly on

as

along. It grew

swept

we

powdery

in

were

we

snow

that

began to fall,so

soon

we

and all around

keen wind The covered with a white blanket. of the dogs, though this grew still carried the howling

Ss

were

fainter

as

sounded round

on

we

went

on

nrarer and us

from

our

nearer,

every

way. as

side.

baying of the wolves though they were closing dreadfullyafraid I grew The

was however fear. The dnver the horses shared my his head to left in the least disturbed ; he kept turning not through the darkand right,but I could not see anything

and

""^Suddenly, away on

left,I

saw

a

blue faint flickering

he at once moment; it at the same The driver saw peared to the gro"d. disapchecked the horses, and. jumping what to do, the know into the darkness. I did not wolves grew closer ; but while less as the howling of the out and withthe driver suddenly appearedagam, I wondered I took his seat, and we resumed our journey. word flame

"

our

a

DRACULA

14

I must have fallen asleepand kept dreaming of the and nowincident, for it seemed to be repeatedendlessly, looking back, it is like a sort of awful nightmare. Once the road, that even in the the flame appeared so near think

darkness

around

He

rapidlyto

went

have

been

very

where

the blue

faint, for it did

driver's motions. it must flame arose

the

"

not

illumine

the stones, formed

to

seem

it at all and gatheringa few device. Once into some there appeared

placearound them

"

opticaleffect : when he

watch

I could

us

did

all the

not

obstruct

he

between

stood

it, for I could

This

and

me

a

strange

the flame

its

ghostly flicker the effect was as only deceived me straining see

startled me, but I took it that my momentary, eyes the Then darkness. for blue there were a time no through flames, and we sped onwards through the gloom, with the howling of the wolves around though they were us, as same.

followingin At

last there

afield than horses

a

came

he had

began with

moving

to

a

circle. time when

yet gone,

tremble

fright.I

and

than

worse

could

the driver went further during his absence, the ever

and

to

snort

and

for it,for the howling of the wolves had ceased altogether; but just then the moon, sailingthrough the black clouds, appeared behind the jagged crest of a beetling, pine-cladrock, and around us by its lightI saw a ring of wolves, with white scream

teeth and

not

see

any

cause

red tongues, with long,sinewy limbs and lolling hundred times more terrible in a shaggy hair. They were the grim silence which than held them when even they howled. For myself, I felt a sort of paralysis of fear. It is when feels himself face to face with such a man only horrors that he can understand their true import. All at once the wolves began to howl as though the moonlight had had some peculiar effect on them. The horses jumped about and reared, and looked helplessly round with eyes that rolled in a way painfulto see; but the livingring of terror encompassed them side ; on every and they had perforce to remain within it. I called to the coachman for it seemed to come, that our to me only chance was to try to break the out and to through ring aid his approach. I shouted and beat the side of the

BARKER'S

JONATHAN

hoping

caleche, side, he a

so

sound,

him

saw

long

the a

cloud

that

we

When the so

I

could

and

strange

me,

the

I

interminable

as

We

kept

for

in

the

conscious of

pulling

castle,

light, against

the

up

whose the

the horses

whose

moonlit

his

swept

still. of

stacle, ob-

then

Just

the

so

moon,

speak on

or

our

tall

broken

sky.

clouds

always that the

black

battlements

in

the

seemed

almost

obscured

windows

in

was

of

a

came

showed

moon.

of

quick

Suddenly,

driver

courtyard

plete com-

the

periods

ascending.

upon

time

now

all

was

came

The

occasional

fact

This fear

move.

way,

rolling

in

dreadful

into

climbing

was

disappeared. a

with

main

of

from

and

the

ascending,

on

but

descent,

to

swept

we

darkness,

had that

afraid

face

driver

the

wolves

uncanny

was

the

darkness.

again

see

and

caleche,

and

in

again

in

impalpable

further

the

across

raised

he

some

back

How

towards

As

aside

that

trap.

voice

looking

roadway.

and

from

the

his

and the

back

passed

were

heard

15

wolves

reaching

I

brushing

fell

wolves

heavy

in

though

as

arms,

of

command, stand

the

scare

but

not,

imperious

of

tone

to

chance

a

know

I

there,

came

him

give

to

as

noise

the

by

JOURNAL

the

vast

no

a

came be-

I

jagged

act

ruined ray

of line

CHAPTER barker's

JONATHAN

have must May."l I must fullyawake remarkable place. In

5 been a

of

II

size,

considerable

JOURNAL

Continued

"

been

asleep, for certainlyif

have

noticed

the

and

the dark

several

as

approach of such looked courtyard

the

gloom

I had

from

led

ways

arches, it perhaps seemed great round it It really is. I have not yet been able to see

bigger than by daylight. When the down caleche jumped stopped, the driver I could held out his hand and to alight.Again to assist me his prodigious strength. His but notice hand not actually It

under

like

seemed had

chosen. the

on

old

Then

of

that

out

me

close

I

stone.

placed

to

large iron nails, and

a

set

could

if he

mine

crushed

traps, and

my

I stood

as

massive

the

have

could

took

with

studded

doorway light that

dim

he

beside

ground

and

vice

steel

a

see

door,

great in

them

ing project-

a

in

even

the

massively carved, but that the had I been As much worn by time and weather. carving stood, the driver jumped again into his seat and shook the the horses all started forward, and reins; trap and of the dark one disappeared down openings. I stood to

in silence

Of

do.

bell

frowning likely that my

these

me.

kind which the

What of

I had

life of of

Mina

people?

a

would

London

could

place

What

a

London not

I got

had

I

of

sort

solicitor's

word

sign; through not openings it was time

The

grim

adventure

to

that

it

incident

explain

i6

examination

upon

what

was

a

my

waited

among

customary

out

I

crowding

to, and

sent

what

no

come

a

know

the

foreigner ? Solicitor's for just before Solicitor"

to

like that.

not

fears

and

this

clerk

estate

was

penetrate.

? Was

embarked

I did

window

I felt doubts

and

of

there

dark

and

voice

for

I was,

knocker

walls

sort

was

where

or

endless,

seemed

stone

was

on

in

chase pur-

clerk ing leav-

success-

'

HARKER'S

JONATHAN I

f ul ; and

and

eyes

my

am

like

seemed

now

JOURNAL solicitor ! I

full-blown

a

pinch myself to see horrible nightmare a

if I to

began

and

I

rub

to

awake.

were

me,

17

It all

expected

that I should suddenly awake, and find myself at home, with the. dawn strugglingin through the windows, as I had and again felt in the morning after a day of now But

overwork. my

the I

was

pinching test, and indeed

awake

and

was Carpathians.All I could do now to wait the coming of the morning.

the

among

be deceived.

to

not

were

eyes

flesh answered

my

be

to

and patient, I heard a heavy to this conclusion Just as I had come through step approaching behind the great door, and saw Then there was the the chinks the gleam of a coming light. sound of rattling chains and the clankingof massive bolts with the loud gratingnoise back, A key was turned drawn of long disuse, and the great door swung back. clean shaven for a Within, stood a tall old man, save long white moustache, and clad in black from head to foot, without a singlespeck of colour about him where. any-

He which

the

in his hand

held flame

burned

an.

without

antique silver lamp, in chimney or globe of any

kind, throwing long quivering shadows the draught of the open door. The old in with

his

excellent

right hand

with

English, but

with

"Welcome

to

will !" He stood

like

fixed

him

my

made a

no

statue,

into

house

a a

as

it flickered in motioned

man

courtly gesture, saying in strange

intonation

:

! Enter

"

freelyand of your motion of stepping to meet me, his of welcome as though gesture

stone.

The

me

instant,however,

that

own

but

had

I had

stepped over the threshold, he moved and holding out his hand grasped which

made

wince,

me

the fact that it seemed of

a

dead

"Welcome leave

than to

a

an

effect

as

livingman. my

something of

cold

forward, impulsively mine with a strength which was lessened by not

as

ice "

like the hand

more

Again he said : house. Come freely.Go safely;and the happinessyqu bring!" The strength "

of the handshake much I had akin to that which was so noticed in the driver, whose face I had not seen, that for I doubted moment if it were a the same not to person

D

i8

I

whom

A

R

speaking;so

was

C U to

L

A

make

gatively I said interro-

sure,

: "

**

in

bowed

He

Dracula?"

Count

a

courtlyway

he

as

plied re-

: "

"I

and

need

to eat

on

bracket

a

he

in ; rest." As

Come

house.

to my

had

on

the

was

wall, and

insisted are

available. Let

not

he

Harker,

my

the my

lamp gage; lug-

forestall him.

I could

I

: "

guest. It is late,and

people

my

myself."He

comfort

to your

see

me

must

you

speaking,he put steppingout, took

carried it in before

protestedbut he "Nay, sir,you are

welcome, Mr. the night air is chill,and I bid you

Dracula; and

am

carryingmy traps along the passage, and then great passage, up a great winding stair,and along another At the floor our whose stone heavily. on steps rang end of this he threw a heavy door, and I rejoiced open in which a table was within a well-lit room to see spread of hearth fire whose and for supper, a on mighty great flamed and flared. logs,freshlyreplenished, The Count nalted, putting down bags, closed the my door, and crossingthe room, opened another door, which lit by a singlelamp, and led into a small octagonalroom of any sort. Passing through seemingly without a window to enter. me this,he opened another door, and motioned welcome It was a a sight; for here was great bedroom with another log fire, also added well lightedand warmed fresh which for the top logs were sent a to but lately, himself left hollow roar up the wide chimney. The Count luggage inside and withdrew, saying,before he closed my insisted

on

"

"

the door

: "

will need, after your making your toilet. I trust

"You

by

When

you

are

Having I

was

half

I went toilet, I found

yourself

you

ready,come prepared." supper

to

then

refresh

wish. will find all you where into the other room, you

will find your The lightand seemed

journey,to

warmth have

reached famished

and

dissipatedall my

normal

with

into the other supper

the Count's

doubts

my

come wel-

courteous

and

state, I discovered

hunger;

so

making

a

fears. that

hasty

room.

already laid

out.

My

host, who

stood

BARKER'S

JONATHAN side of the great

one

on

made

said

and

of his hand

: "

be seated and you, pray you sup how I do that not will,I trust, excuse me join you; dined already, and I do not sup." I handed

then, with

a

to

**I must I

I have

of

am

a

I

that

you

when

instructions The

himself

a

of old

Tokay,

of which

gravely; read.

to

me

pleasure.

from

gout,

a

to

which

; but

come

own

is

of

silent,and

forward

came

to

at

once

cheese I had

two

a

and on

and

man,

am

full

ful faith-

very

has

ready

grown

attend

to

shall take your

took off the excellent

an

salad

and

glasses,was

my

a

I

in whom

young

and

way,

and

a

in my service. He shall be will during his stay, and you in all matters."

Count

to

sufficient substitute,one

is discreet

dish, and I fell chicken. This, with some of

of

it

thrill of

a

time

some

talent in his

He disposition.

on

me

Hawkins

sufferer, forbids absolutelyany

part for

can

it

I have

but

read

handed

attack

an

constant

send

it and

possibleconfidence. He

and

into manhood

opened

please.You

Mr.

letter which

it,at least,gave

my

every

of energy

sealed

He

me.

regret

travellingon happy to say

the

charming smile, he

passage

malady

him

to

entrusted

One

work, stone-

the table,and

to

"I

had

19

fireplace, leaningagainstthe

gracefulwave

a

JOURNAL

a

cover

roast

bottle

supper.

eatingit the Count asked me many questionsas to my journey,and I told him by degrees all I had experienced. By this time I had finished my supper, and by my host's desire had drawn up a chair by the fire and begun to smoke time excusing a cigar which he offered me, at the same himself that he did not smoke. I had now an opportunity found of observing him, and him of a very marked physiognomy. His face was a a aquiline,with strong strong very arched nostrils ; high bridge of the thin nose and peculiarly with forehead, and hair growing scantily lofty domed round the temples but profuselyelsewhere. His eyebrows and the nose, massive, almost were meeting over very with bushy hair that seemed to curl in its own profusion. The mouth, so far as I could see it under the heavy mousDuring

the time

I

was

"

"

DRACULA

20

fixed and

with peculiarly cruel-looking, the lips,whose sharp white teeth; these protruded over remarkable ruddiness showed in a man astonishing vitality of his years. For the rest, his ears were pale,and at the broad and strong, tops extremely pointed; the chin was and the cheeks firm though thin. The general effect was of extraordinarypallor. one Hitherto I had noticed the backs of his hands as they and they had seemed lay on his knees in the firelight, rather white and fine; but seeingthem now close to me, I could not but notice that they were rather coarse hairs broad, with squat fingers. Strangeto say, there were in the centre of the palm. The nails were long and fine, and cut to a sharp point. As the Count leaned over and me

tache, was

rather

"

his hands

touched

have

may

nausea

I could not

he

down

came

over

repress

shudder.

a

rank, but

was

horrible

a

which, do what

me,

It

I would,

Count, evidentlynoticingit,drew more grim sort of smile, which showed

conceal. The with

back; and than

not

that his breath

been

feelingof

I could

me,

had

a

^yet done his

againon

his

protuberant teeth, sat himself side of the fireplace. We both were

own

silent for

I looked towards I the window a while ; and as the firstdim streak of the coming dawn. There seemed saw a everything;but as I listened I strange stillness over below heard as if from down in the valleythe howling of Count's eyes gleamed, and he said: wolves. The many "

"Listen

them

to

they make

!"

"

the children of the

Seeing,I

face strange to him,

**Ah, sir,you

feelingsof "But

and

you

hunter."

be

must

expressionin

my

"

dwellers

the

some

suppose, he added :

music

night.What

in the Then

citycannot he

tired. Your

rose

and

bedroom

into the

enter

said

: "

is all

ready,

shall

sleepas late as you will. I have till the afternoon; so to be away sleep well and dream well !" With himself courteous a bow, he opened for me the door to the octagonal room, room. bedand I entered my to-rnorrow

.

I

am

.

you

.

all in

a

sea

of wonders.

I doubt;

I fear; I think

which I dare not confess to my strange things, God keep me, if only for the sake of those dear

soul.

own

to

me

!

HARKER'S

JONATHAN

JOURNAL

21

It is again early morning, but I have rested May. and enjoyed the last twenty- four hours. I slepttill late awoke of my in the day, and accord. I had When own where had supped" dressed myself I went into the room we cold breakfast laid out, with coffee kept hot and found a card a by the pot being placed on the hearth. There was

7

"

the

on

which

table,on

"I have

for

be absent

to

written

was

a

: "

while. Do

wait for

not

me.

"

I had done, enjoyed a hearty meal. When know I looked for a bell, so that I might let the servants There I had finished but I could not find one. are certainly odd nary deficiencies in the house, consideringthe extraordi-

D."

I set to and

of wealth

evidences service is of

gold,and

be of immense

chairs and

most

of

value

like them

frayed and

is there

I had

bag before yet

the

have been fabrics, and must made, for they are they were

when

moth-eaten.

mirror.

a

table, and not

to

seen

glass on little shaving glass from

get the either shave

not

"

I did not

Count's room,

or

brush heard

except the meal had finished my I do breakfast dinner, for it was or "

like to

I looked go

door

for

my a

Some

was or

in the

even room

my my

hair. I have

sound

whether

after to

I

call it

six o'clock

five and

something

the

near

time

to

the castle until I had

permission.There

opened another

know

between

about

about

book, newspaper,

rooms

toilet

a

anywhere, or howling of wolves.

it

of the

none

even

servant

a

I had

stillin

But is not

There

I could

castle

when

table

old, though in excellent order. I saw something in Hampton worn Court, but there they were

centuries and

The

me.

beautiful

costliest and

fabulous

The

and

round

are

beautifully wrought that it must curtains and upholsteryof the hangings of my bed are of the

so

value.

sofas

which

read, for asked

the

absolutelynothing in the writing materials; so I and

found

a

sort

of library.

oppositemine I tried,but found it locked. In the libraryI found, to my ber numa vast great delight, shelves of English books, whole full of them, and A table in of magazines and newspapers. bound volumes littered with English magazines and newsthe centre papers, was date. of very of them recent were though none of the most varied kind The books were history,geogThe

door

"

DRACULAI

22

raphy, politics, political botany, geology, law economy, all relatingto England and English life and customs and "

There

manners.

were

books

such

even

of reference

the "Blue" books, Whitit someLists, and how

London

and Directory,the "Red" aker's Almanac, the Army and Navy gladdened my heart to see it the Law

"

List.

"

Whilst

I

Count

the

He

entered.

hoped that on:

lookingat

was

I had

had

the books, the door

saluted

in

me

a

opened, and hearty way, and

good night'srest. Then

a

as

he went

"

"I

is much

there

found

glad you

am

your

in here, for I

way

sure

am

will interest you. These companions" and he laid his hand on some the books of "have been since I good friends to me, and for some past, ever years that

"

"

had

the idea of

going to London, have given me many, hours of pleasure.Through them I have come to many know her is to love her. your great England ; and to know I long to go through the crowded of your mighty streets London,

to

in the

be

midst

of

whirl

the

and

of

rush

humanity,to

share its life,its change, its death, and all that makes it what it is. But alas ! as yet I only know gue your tonthrough books. To you, m}^ friend,I look that I know it to speak."

"But, Count,"

thoroughly!" He 'T

thank

I

said, "you know

bowed

and

speak English

gravely.

friend, for your all too-flattering my but a little way estimate, but yet I fear that I am on the road I would travel. True, I know the grammar and you,

the words,

but yet I know "Indeed," I said, "you

how

speak them." speak excellently."

not

to

"Not

so," he answered. "Well, I know that, did I move there are who would not speak in your London, none

and know

me

I

noble ; I

am

and no

not

I one

for

stranger. That am

men

for. I

am

is not

boyar; the

But a know him

master.

am

;

a

content

common

stranger in not

if I

be master

a

Here me,

strange land, he is

and to know is to not like the rest, so that no in his speakingif he hear

"

am

stops if he sees me, or pause words, *Ha, ha ! a stranger !' I have that I would

enough for me. people know

still "

or

at

been

so

least that

long none

care man

my

master

other

BARKER'S

JONATHAN should be master of friend Peter of my about

to

come

Hawkins,

of

in London.

estate

new

my

You

me.

JOURNAL alone

not

me

Exeter, You

25

agent

as

tell

to

shall,I trust,

awhile, so that by our talkingI may the English intonation; and I would that you tell me with

here

I make

be away who has

to

forgiveone

I know,

so

am

you will, important affairs in

long to-day ;

so

when

speakmg. I

of the smallest, in my

even

error,

rest

learn

me

that I had

sorry

all

me

many

but

hand." .

,

I said all I could about being willing,and Of course when into that room I chose. He asked if I might come answered and added : : "Yes, certainly," "You mav go anywhere you wish in the castle, except "

where

the doors

wish

to

and

are,

did

knowledge, I

"We

me

would

you

my

perhaps then

course

things are

all

eyes better

he went

will not

you

and

understand."

on

they

as

with

know

my

I said

: "

Transylvania; and Transylvaniais not England.

in

are

and there shall be to ways, what strange things.Nay, from many you have told of your experiencesalready,you know something oi

Our

you

see

you

that

reason

with

of this,and

sure

was

is

There

go.

of

locked, where

are

what

strange This led to that he wanted him

happened

to

thingsthere much

me

off the not

I asked

your

to

be."

may

conversation; and as it was evident talk, if only for talking's sake, I asked

questionsregarding things

many

sheered

not

are

ways

within

my

frankly.Then bolder, I asked

; but

had

already

notice. Sometimes

the conversation

subject,or turned

to understand

most

somewhat

or

come

that

generallyhe

time went him of some

as

on,

by

answered

he tending pre-

all

and I had got of the strange

precedingnight,as, for instance, why the he had seen the blue coachman went to the placeswhere flames. He then explainedto me that it was commonly believed that on a certain night of the year last night,m fact,when all evil spirits are supposed to have unchecked is seen treasure over a blue flame sway any place where things of

the

"

"

has

been

went

there

on, can

concealed. "in the

"That

treasure

regionthrough which

be but littledoubt

;

been

has

for it was

hidden," he

night, the ground fought

you

came

last

DRACULA

24

by the Wallachian, the Saxon, and the Turk. Why, there is hardly a foot of soil in all this region that has not been enriched by the blood of men, patriots invaders. In old days there were or stirringtimes, when the Austrian and the Hungarian came up in hordes, and the the patriots and women, them went out to meet men and waited their coming on aged and the children too structio dethe rocks above the passes, that they might sweep for centuries

over

"

"

the invader there

their artificial avalanches. When for whatever triumphant he found but little,

them

on

was

with

had

was

been

friendlysoil." remained so discovered, long un-

in the

sheltered

said I, *'can it have will but index to it if men there is a sure when Count take the trouble to look?" The smiled, and as his the long,sharp, canine teeth his gums, lipsran back over

how,"

"But

showed

''Because

answered

only appear

at

on

: "

heart

a

coward

doors. to

marked look in

and

a

fool !

night; and on that night help it,stir without his

one

of this land will,if he can if he did he would And, dear sir,even

man

what

he

peasant is

your

flames

Those no

strangely;

out

not

know

of who the peasant that you tell me know where to the flame would not

do.

Why, even the place of daylighteven

for his

work.

own

Even

you

would

be able to find these placesagain?" not, I dare be sworn, than ''There you are right,"I said. "I know no more drifted the dead where Then to look for them." we even into

other

"Come."

he said at last,"tell

which

house for

matters.

my

you

me

procured for

have

remissness, I

went

into my

of London

and

me."

With

an

own

room

of the

apology

to

get the

from my bag. Whilst I was placingthem in order papers of china and silver in the next I heard a rattling room, been had I noticed that the table and as passed through, cleared and the lamp lit,for it was by this time deep into also lit in the study or library, the dark. The lamps were and I found the Count lyingon the sofa, reading,of all Guide. When things in the world, an English Bradshaw's I

in he cleared

came

and

with him

sorts.

He

was

the books

and

papers

from

the table

plansand deeds and figuresof and asked me interested in everything,

I went

into

;

all a

HARKER'S

JONATHAN

JOURNAL

25

myriad questionsabout the placeand its surroundings.He all he could the clearlyhad studied beforehand get on subject of the neighbourhood, for he evidentlyat the end knew

much

very

answered

he

this,

"

friend,is it not

my

I go there

Jonathan nay, of putting your "

Harker

I remarked

:

'*Well, but, When

I did. When

than

more

will not

needful

that I should? friend Harker

I shall be all alone, and my pardon me, I fall into my

patronymic first

my

"

be

by

country'shabit friend Jonathan

side to correct

my

aid

and

He

me.

will be in Exeter, miles away, probably working at papers of the law with my other friend, Peter Hawkins. So !"

We

thoroughly into

went

of the estate

at

When

Purfleet.

got his signatureto

and

written

letter with

a

he began to ask

me

place.I

him

read

to

the

them how

business

the

the

purchase

told him

I had

the facts

and had papers, to post to Mr. Hawkins,

necessary

ready I had

come

notes

which

the

of

time, and which I inscribe here : **At Purfleet, on a by-road, I

across

so

I had

suitable

made

at

a

the

"

came

just such a displayeda

across

placeas seemed to be required,and where was for sale. It is surrounded dilapidatednotice that the place was by a high wall, of ancient structure, built of heavy of stones, and has not been repaired for a large number closed gates are of heavy old oak and iron,all years. The with

eaten

rust.

is called Carfax, no doubt a corruptionof the old Quatre Face, as the house is four-sided,agreeing It contains in all with the cardinal pointsof the compass. "The

estate

twenty acres, quitesurrounded There above mentioned. are many some

it in placesgloomy, and or

small

there

is

lake, evidentlyfed by

is clear and

flows away

in

a

a

some

by trees

the solid stone on

wall

it,which

make

deep,dark-lookingpond springs,as the water

fair-sized

stream.

The

house

is very large and of all periods back, I should say, to mediaeval times, for one part is of stone immensely thick, with

only

a

few

iron. It looks

chapel or

windows like

church.

of the door

high up and heavilybarred part of a keep, and is close to an

I could

not

leadin"y to it from

enter

it,as

I had

the house, but

not

I have

the

with old

key

taken

DRACULA

i6

with

kodak

my

views

house

has been

I

only guess

can

must

be

hand,

one

into

When

I had

'T

glad

few

how

that

is

ihat there nobles

the

to

days

love

at

live in

new

house

a

habitable make

in a

up

of

think

to

"

big.I myself

chapel

that

would

our

kill

an

A

me.

day; and, after all, century. I rejoice alsc We

bones

Transylvanian lie amongst

may

mirth,

gaiety nor

not

of

am

a

times.

old

I seek

dead.

common

close

:

and

to

go

not

houses

it is old

made

a

few

but

are

largehouse only recentlyadded to ever, privatelunatic asylum. It is not, howthe grounds."

a

be

cannot

points.The a very stragghng way, and of ground it covers, which

finished,he said

family,and

house

amount

various

very

visible from

old

in

to but

at the

being a

am

it from

great. There

very

formed

and

added

of

not

the

sunshine and bright voluptuousness of much sparkling which waters and gay. I am no please the young longer and my heart, through weary young; years of mourning the dead, is not attuned to mirth. broken ; the shadows castle are of my over

wind

breathes

alone

words

with

through

the shade

I love

casements.

be

cold

his look

and

that his cast saturnine.

of

did

not

are

the

broken

and

the

thoughts when

m}'

Moreover,

battlements

shadow,

accord,

his smile look

face made

and

many, and

or

the and

would

may." Somehow

I to

seem

the walls

else it

his was

malignant and

Presently,with an excuse, he left me, asking me to put all my papers together. and He was littletime away, some I began to look at some of the books around One was me. an atlas,which I found opened naturallyat England, as if that map used. On looking at it I found in had been much certain placeslittlerings marked, and on examining these I noticed that where

Exeter,

were

It

was

the "Aha!"

you

must

not

one

was

his

new

and

estate

Whitby

better

London

near

part of

the an

the east

situated ; the

was on

on

Yorkshire

hour

when

festly side,maniother

coast.

the

Count

said; ''stillat your books? Good! informed work always. Come ; I am he

two

turned. re-

But that

and we into is ready."He took my arm, went your supper the next room, I found an excellent supper ready on where

BARKER'S

JONATHAN Count

the table. The

again

JOURNAL excused

himself,

27

he

as

had

being away from home. But he sat as on the previousnight,and chatted whilst I ate. After supper the last evening, and the Count I smoked, as on stayed able conceivand with me, chatting asking questionson every hour after hour. I felt that it was gettingvery subject, late indeed, but I did not say anything,for I felt under in every I was host's wishes obligationto meet way. my not sleepy,as the long sleep yesterday had fortified me ; but I could not help experiencingthat chill which comes is like,in its at the coming of the dawn, which over one the turn of the tide. They say that people who are way, death the the dawn die generallyat at near or change to dined

the as

out

turn

it were can

of

a

who has when of the tide ; any one tired,and tied to his post, experiencedthis change in the atmosphere well believe it. All at once heard the crow we

cock

the clear said

his

on

shrillness through coming up with preternatural morning air; Count Dracula, jumping to his feet,

: "

there is the

"Why,

remiss I am to morning again! How let you stay up so long.You make must conversation your ing, regarding my dear new country of England less interestthat I may not so forget how time flies by us," and, with a courtly bow, he quicklyleft me. into

I went there

my

little to

was

courtyard, all

sky. So this day.

of 8 was

May.

own

"

I

notice ; my

I could

I

see

pulledthe

began

to

diffuse

gettingtoo

and

room

curtains

fear

as

but

now

;

window the

was

detail from

drew

the curtains,but

opened

grey of again,and have warm

I wrote

into

ing quickenwritten

in this book

glad that I went is something so strange I

for there the first, this place and all in it that I cannot

am

the

that

I

into about

feel uneasy. I wish I were be It may safe out of it,or that I had never come. is telling that this strange night-existence on me ; but would all ! If there were that that were to talk to I could any one

it,but there is no one. with, and he ! I fear I

bear

"

within

the place-Let

me

only the Count to speak myself the only livingsoul prosaicso far as facts can be :

I have am

be

but

DRACULA

28

it will

help me

riot with

me.

I stand

or

I

"

bear

to

If it does

I

imaginationmust

and

up,

lost. Let

am

me

say

at

not

nm

how

once

to.

seem

few

only slepta

when

hours

I went

that I could not sleepany more, shaving glassby the window, and

to

ing feel-

bed, and

got up. I had hung my was

justbeginningto

shoulder, and heard the Count's voice sayingto me, '*Good-morning."I started, tion for it amazed that I had not seen him, since the reflecme shave.

Suddenly

I felt

a

hand

on

my

In behind me. glass covered the whole room but did not notice it at startingI had cut myself slightly, the moment. the Count's salutation, I Having answered turned how I had been mistaken. to the glassagain to see of the

This

time

there could

and I could see reflection of him me

so

that vague the Count bled

a

error,

for the

man

over

my

close

was

there

no displayed; but there was signof a man and, coming on the myself. This was startling, beginningto increase strange things,was many feelingof uneasiness which I always had when

is near

that the cut had but at the instant I saw chin. I the blood was over trickling my

;

and little,

laid down for some

was

behind in

room

was

it,except top of

no

shoulder. But in the mirror! The whole

to me, no

be him

the razor,

half round to look the Count face, saw my of demoniac denly fury,and he sudand his throat. I drew away,

turning as When stickingplaster.

his eyes blazed made a

with

a

sort

I did

so

grab at my touched stringof beads which held the crucifix. It made instant change in him, for the fury passed so an quicklythat I could hardly believe that it was ever there. how **Take care," he said, ''take care you cut yourself. It is more dangerous than you think in this country."Then this is the on : "And seizingthe shaving glass,he went wretched thing that has done the mischief. It is a foul bauble of man's vanity.Away with it!" and opening the of his terrible hand, he with one wrench heavy window shattered into a thousand flung out the glass,which was pieceson the stones of the courtyard far below. Then he without a word. It is very annoying,for I do not withdrew hand

see

the

how

bottom

I

am

of the

to

shave, unless

which shaving-pot,

in my

is

watch-case

fortunatelyof

or

the

metal.

BARKER'S

JONATHAN When

I but

;

alone.

Count

eat

out

South.

the

view

The

there

was

wind

in

But had

from

the

I

in

windows

to

locked the

stood is

touching of

sea

a

green

there

castle

is

a

veritable

a

rivers

the

where

is

further and

;

beauty,

for

doors,

doors,

bolted. walls

In

is

an

prison,

and

I

am

a

I

doors

place

no

there

when

save

available

exit. The

on

from

forests.

describe

castle

the

falling

where

threads

the

explored

all

and

everywhere,

heart

in

view

silver

are

rift

deep

a

is

!

went

I

without

reach

I

castle

stone

feet

can

eye

through

gorges not

the

seen

there

and

am

a

A

seen

towards

The

I

man

where

it.

seeing

not

castle.

the

from

precipice.

the

as

in

have

looking

thousand

occasionally

deep I

fall

with

Here

chasm;

a

pared pre-

So

peculiar

very

and

of

terrible

far

As

tops,

tree

of

a

room

a

magnificent,

would

anything!

found

and

I

yet

exploring

little

was

anywhere.

as

be

must

opportunity

edge

window

the

He a

was

every

very

did

I

that

strange

drink.

or

stairs,

the

on

is

It

breakfast

After

not

Count

the

find

29

breakfast

dining-room,

the

could

I

breakfasted the

into

went

JOURNAL

prisoner!

CHAPTER barker's

JONATHAN

When

I found

came

every

but

over

me.

door

and

after

that I

behaved

I

much

conviction

of

every

conviction

of

out

have

must

does

rat

a

to

come

in

window

I could

back

for

I

the

few

a

time, for I however, the

helpless

was

powered over-

after

trap. When,

a

find ;

helplessness

my

mad

that

me

feeling stairs, trying

the

I look

been

of wild

sort

a

down

feelings.When

as

had

and

Continued

"

prisoner

a

up

peering

I think

JOURNAL

was

rushed

all other

hours

I

little the

a

III

I sat

down

done quietly as quietly as I have ever anything in my life and what best to be done. I am began to think over was and definite concluthinking still, to no as sion. come yet have Of one I certain ; that it is no ing makthing only am use "

"

ideas

my

known

imprisoned

am

doubtless

his

;

see,

as

he

him

fully

only plan myself, and

to

Count.

motives

will

my

fears

the

and

own

if I trusted

me

to

my

has

done

for

it, he

with

be

the

eyes

need,

I had

hardly

door

great

all my

did

cautiously

to

This

odd,

thought later

I

laying for

"

that

but there

saw

the

table

that

does

only were

in the himself is

no

it himself,

So

far

latter

be

I

so,

has

I

as

can

and

my

either

else I

or

I

deceive

know,

I

fears,

conclusion knew

when

that to

once

am

and

need,

found

him

chink

in the

dining-room, all these else 30

menial to

I

do

I

had

was

the

all

of

assured

turned. re-

I went

house.

hinges

the

had

library,so making

what

of the

I heard

Count

the

the

servants

no

one

and

knowledge

own

that

only

I am,

confirmed

the

would

my

open.

and

room

through

there

at

come

own

him

if he

proof

not

my

this

shut, and

well

get through.

to

to

come

below

He

was

brains

knows

facts.

keep

to

being deceived, like a baby, by my in desperate straits; and if the shall

He

bed.

along When

the

door

of

it;

offices, surely it is them.

This

gave

me

a

if there

fright,for

that brought

coach

is

me

terrible

must

of the

the driver

was a

31

castle,it

else in the

one

no

himself who here. This is

Count

the

been

have

JOURNAL

BARKER'S

JONATHAN

thought ;

for

does it mean that he could control the wolves, if so, what in silence. How he did, by only holdingwas as up his hand it that all the

Bistritz and

people at

terrible fear for

? What

me

of the

the wild

that

of garlic, good, good

woman

neck

! for it is

comfort

a

it.It is odd

touch

regard with

the

meant

givingof

some

crucifix,

the

ash ? Bless

of the mountain

rose,

had

the coach

on

hung the crucifix round my I whenever and a strengthto me thing which I have been taught to who

that

a

and

disfavour

idolatrous should

as

in

a

time of

thing help.Is it that there is someium, in the essence of the thing itself, that it is a medor of sympathy a tangiblehelp,in conveying memories

loneliness

and

and

and I

find

must

help me

may

if I

to

try

of

be

time, if it may

Some

comfort?

matter

trouble

make out

mind

up my all I can

careful,however,

not

to

Count

about

the conversation

turn

it. In the

about

this

examine

must

time mean-

Dracula,

it

as

self, talk of himmay I must be very way.

To-night he

understand.

to

be, I

that

his

awake

suspicion.

long talk with the Count. I asked him a few questionson Transylvaniahistory, and he warmed up to the subjectwonderfully.In his speaking of of battles,he spoke as if things and people, and especially I have

Midnight. "

he

had

been

by name

own

to

a

them a

all. This

boyar

pride,that

always said, '*we,"

and

speaking.I wish

as

he said

to

have

it,for

to

in it a whole

me

spoke

I could it

was

the

he

afterwards

pride of his house

plained ex-

and

their glory is his glory, that

fate is his fate. Whenever

their

king

at

present

saying that

is his

had

he

spoke

in the

almost

put down most

historyof

the

of his house

he

plural,Hke

all he said

It fascinating.

country. He

a

exactly seemed

grew

cited ex-

he spoke, and walked about the room pullinghis and grasping anything on which he great white moustache laid his hands it by main crush as though he would as

strength. One thing he said which nearly as I can; for it tells in its race

: "

I shall way

the

put down

as

story of his

D

j2

R

A

C U

L A

rightto be proud, for in our veins who fought as the Hon brave races flows the blood of many fights,for lordship.Here, in the whirlpool of European Iceland the fighting from races, the Ugric tribe bore down serkers and Wodin which Thor spirit gave them, which their Berdisplayedto such fell intent on the seaboards of Europe, ay, and of Asia and Africa too, till the peoples had come. wolves themselves Here, thought that the were warlike they found the Huns, whose too, when they came, fury had swept the earth like a livingflame, tillthe dying peoples held that in their veins ran the blood of those old witches, who, expelled from Scythiahad mated with the

Szekelyshave

"We

in the

devils witch

was

veins?"

ever

He

a

devil or what desert. Fools, fools ! What so great as Attila,whose blood is in these

held up

his

arms.

"Is it a wonder

that

we

were

the proud conquering race ; that we were Magyar, the Lombard, the Avar, the Bulgar, or the Turk them drove on frontiers,we our poured his thousands back ? Is it strange that when Arpad and his legionsswept through the Hungarian fatherland he found us here when he reached the frontier ; that the Honf oglalaswas pleted comwhen ward, the Hungarian flood swept eastthere? And torious claimed as kindred by the victhe Szekelys were trusted the Mag}'ars,and to us for centuries was guarding of the frontier of Turkey-land ; ay, and* more than that, endless duty of the frontier guard, for, as the Who is sleepless.' Turks sleeps,and enemy say, 'water more gladlythan we throughout the Four Nations received the 'bloodysword,' or at its warlike call flocked quicker to the standard redeemed that great of the King? When was the flags shame of my nation, the shame of Cassova, when of the Wallach and the Mag"'ar went down beneath the ; that when

a

Crescent? Voivode

Who crossed

was

it but

the Danube

w^ho as of my own race and beat the Turk his own on indeed ! Woe it that his was

one

Dracula a ground ? This was own unworthy brother, when he had fallen, sold his people and brought the shame to the Turk of slaveryon them !

Was it not this Dracula, indeed, w^ho inspiredthat other of his race who in a later age again and again brought his forces over the great river into Turkey-land ; who, when

HARKER'S

JONATHAN he

beaten

was

he had

though

of

Where

conduct

it?

ends

the

we

boast

Hapsburgs and warlike days are over. days of dishonourable are

as

a

record

a

the

races

a

brain

and

battle of of

the

heart

Mohacs,

can

peace

their

never

reach.

The

preciousa thing in these the gloriesof the great

is too

Blood

"

growths like

mushroom

Romanoffs

the

we

would brook not spirit sir,the Szekelys and

our

that

to

blood

Dracula

Ah, young their heart's blood, their brains, and

as

can

"

without

war

free.

not

were

Dracula

swords

the

their leaders, for

amongst

that

the

Again, when, after the the Hungarian yoke, we

off

were

from

alone

come

again, and again, bloody field where

were

leader? threw

to

again, and

came

33

being slaughtered,since he knew that he ultimatelytriumph ! They said that he thought what himself. Bah! good are peasants without a

his troops alone could

only

back,

JOURNAL

; and

tale that is told."

to by this time close on morning, and we went bed. (Mem., this diary seems horriblylike the beginning of the "Arabian Nights," for everythinghas to break off like the ghost of Hamlet's at cockcrow or father.)

It

was

"

Let May. verified by books 12

no

me

"

doubt.

I must

will have

to

rest

begin with facts ^bare,meagre and of which and figures, there

facts,

"

not on

confuse

be

experienceswhich

observation, or

own

my

with

them

can

my

memory

of

from his room evening when the Count came he began by asking me and on questionson legalmatters of the doing certain kinds of business. I had spent the day books, and, simply to keep my mind occupied, wearily over them.

Last

went

over

of the matters

some

I had

examined

been

in at

in the Lincoln's Inn. There certain method was a Count's in inquiries,so I shall try to put them down somehow time be or some ; the knowledge may sequence useful

to

me.

First, he asked solicitors

or

if

a

more.

wished, but that it would one

act

solicitor at

a

engaged

time, and

against his

in

man

I told him in

that to

he

be

transaction,as only one

could

interest. He

would

seemed

to

have

if he than

change

wise

two

more

not one

England might have might have a dozen

be certain

thoroughly

to

to

tate mili-

under-

DRACULA

34

would

ask if there

be any

practical to in having one attend, say, to banking, man difficulty local help were and another to look after shipping,in case of the banking solicithe home in a place far from tor. needed I asked him to explainmore fully,so that I might not by any chance mislead him, so he said : Stand, and

went

to

on

"

**I shall

friend

illustrate. Your

the shadow

Hawkins, from under at Exeter, which

is far

and mine, Mr. of your beautiful

from

London,

Peter

dral cathefor

buys

me

Good ! Now good self my place at London. should think it strange here let me say frankly,lest you don far off from Lonthat I have sought the services of one so

through

your

instead

that

as

of himself

seek

might

be

served

save

wish

my

was

only ;

might,perhaps,have

residence

I friend to serve, labours should agent, whose

my

motive

resident there, that my

one

of London

one

purpose to

some

local interest

no

and

of

or

went

thus

be

only

some

afield to

my

of affairs, wish I, who have much suppose ship goods, say, to Newcastle, or Durham, or Harwich, be Dover, might it not be that it could with more ease

interest. Now, to or

done

by consigningto one certainlyit would be most a

of agency

system

one

in these ports ?" I answered that solicitors had easy, but that we for the

other,

that

so

local work

could

be done locally instruction from any solicitor, on so that the client, simplyplacinghimself in the hands of one

man,

could

further

have

his wishes

carried

out

without

trouble.

''But," said he, "I could be Is it not so?" "Of course," I

libertyto direct myself.

at

replied;and "such is often

like the whole do not of business, who be known by any one person." "Good !" he said, and then went on

of

means

by him

making consignments and

done

by

men

of their affairs to to

ask

forms of difficultieswhich the

about to

the

be gone

through, and of all sorts might arise, but by forethoughtcould be guarded against.I explained all these thingsto him to the best of my ability, and he certainly the impression that he would under left me have made a wonderful solicitor,for there was nothing that he did

not

think of

or

foresee. For

a

man

who

was

never

in

HARKER'S

JONATHAN

JOURNAL

35

in the way wonderful.

the country, and who did not evidentlydo much of business, his knowledge and acumen were When

satisfied himself

he had

had

spoken,and

books

I had

verified all

well

as

Mr.

v/ritten since your

you

Peter

Hawkins,

bitterness

in my yet I had not

to

or

heart

other?"

It

that I answered

seen

said

first letter

any

which

I could

as

available,he suddenly stood up and

"Have

as

pointsof

these

on

by

he the

: "

to

friend

our

with

was

that I had

any

opportunityof sending

my

young

some

not, that letters to

anybody. write

"Then

hand

heavy

on

say, if it will

with

until

me

"Do heart

a

wish

you

desire it much

to

friend and

our

pleaseyou, that

to

shall stay

you

now."

stay

so

I

long?"

asked, for

my

thought. I will take

; nay,

refusal. When

no

will,engaged that someone master, employer, what you his behalf, it was should come understood that my on

your

needs

only

not

?"

so

to

were

could

What

I do

interest,not

be consulted.

but bow

have

began

at

way

was

think

to

Mr. of

kins's Haw-

him,

not

to

once

Dracula was speaking, in his bearing which made

Count

in the

saw

trouble

them, but in his

use

that if I wished

prisoner,and

choice. The

no

his mastery

and

bow,

"I

and

was

I could

I had

stinted. Is it

not

acceptance ? It

mine, and

that in his eyes remember that I was a

there

I have

besides,while Count

and

myself ; me

to

me

cold at the

grew

"I

from

month

friend," he said, layinga "write

shoulder:

my

other ; and

any

now,

of

his

victoryin

my

face, for

own

it my

he

less smooth, resist-

: "

pray

discourse

you,

of

my

good

things other

will doubtless

friend, that you will not young than business in your letters. It friends

that you are well, and that you look forward to gettinghome to them. Is it not so?" As he spoke he handed three sheets of me and

please your

three

to

know

all of the envelopes.They were thinnest foreign post, and looking at them, then at him. and noticinghis quiet smile, with the sharp, canine teeth the red underlip,I understood well as if he lying over as had spoken that I "hould be careful what I wrote, for he

note-paper

R

D

36 be able to would formal notes now,

A

C U

I determined

it. So

read but

to

L A

write

fullyto

write

to

only in

Hawkins

Mr.

hand, secret, and also to Mina, for to her I could write in shortwhich would puzzlethe Count, if he did see it.When written

I had

whilst the Count them

and

letters I

two

my

quiet,readinga book referringas he wrote

sat

several notes, his table. Then

wrote

he took up my two books on terials, placed them with his own, and put by his writingmaafter which, the instant the door had closed behind to

some

him, I leaned

and

over

looked

the

at

letters,which

were

face down the table. I felt no on compunction in doing I felt that I should protect so, for under the circumstances myself in every way I could. of the letters

One No.

Crescent, Whitby,

7, The

Varna; the third fourth to Herren Pesth.

directed to Samuel

was

was

to

Coutts

another

"

to

F.

Billington.

Herr

Leutner,

Co., London,

and

the

Klopstock " Billreuth,bankers, Budasecond and fourth were unsealed. I was just

The

look at them when I saw the door-handle move, I sank back in my seat, having justhad time to replacethe letters as they had been and to resume book before my about

to

letter in his hand, entered the Count, holding stillanother ":he room. He took up the letters on the table and stamped

turning to me, said : *T trust you will forgiveme, but I have much do in privatethis evening.You will, I hope, find and carefully,

them

as

wish."

you

then

"

At the door

said : pause advise you, "Let me

he turned, and

after

a

work all

to

things

moment's

"

my

friend

dear young

"

nay, let me leave these

with all seriousness,that should you rooms you will not by any chance go to sleepin any other and memories, part of the castle. It is old, and has many bad dreams there are for those who sleep unwisely. Be ! Should warned or ever overcome sleep now you, or be like to do, then haste to your these chamber to own or warn

you

for your will then be safe. But if you be not rest careful in this respect, then" He finished his speech in a if he with his hands for he motioned as gruesome way, were washing them. I quite understood ; my only doubt rooms,

"

was

as

to

whether

any

dream

could

be

more

terrible than

HARKER'S

-JONATHAN the unnatural, horrible seemed closingaround Later. is

there any

I endorse

"

place where

of my from dreams ; and he left me When

was

some

which

mystery

me.

written,but this time

the last words

"

it shall remain.

there I went

hearing any sound,

stair to where

and

gloom

question.I shall not fear to sleep in he is not. I have placed the crucifix over I imagine that my bed rest is thus freer

the head

not

of

net

3^

in

doubt

no

JOURNAL

to

I

came

After

room.

my

and

out

went

though it

littlewhile,

up

the stone

the South.

look out towards of freedom in the vast

I could

sense

a

There

sible" inaccesexpanse, with the narrow

compared courtyard.Looking out of this,I felt that I was prison,and I seemed to want a breath of fresh air, though it were of the night.I am beginning to to

was

as

me,

darkness

of the indeed in

feel this nocturnal I start

nerve.

of horrible

existence tell on

at

shadow, and

own

my

It is destroying my

me.

imaginings.God

knows

full of all

am

sorts

that there is ground for

terrible fear in this accursed place! I looked out over my the beautiful expanse, bathed in soft yellowmoonlight till it was almost as lightas day. In the soft lightthe distant hills became

melted, and

of

the

velvety blackness. The

gorges cheer

me

;

drew.

As

I leaned

there

was

from

mere

and

something moving a I imagined, from left,where my

storey below

out.

window

The

of

the

which

at

valleysand beauty seemed to

comfort the window my

peace

that the windows

in the

shadows

eye

somewhat

the order own

to

of the rooms, look would

room

tall and

was

I

breath

caught by

was

and

me,

Count's I stood

in every

deep, stone-

mullioned, and but

it

still complete; though weatherworn, was evidentlymany a day since the case had been

was

there. I drew

back

behind

the stonework, and

looked

fully care-

out.

What

I

saw

the Count's

was

window.

I did not

neck

the movement

and

I could

not

see

mistake

head coming out from the the face, but I knew the man by the of his back

the

hands

opportunitiesof studying. I somewhat

and

which was

at

amused, for it is wonderful

arms.

I had

In any case had so many

first interested how

small

a

and

matter

[DRACULA

,8

will interest and my

very

saw

the

amuse

he is

when

man

a

But prisoner.

a

feelingschanged to repulsionand terror when I and from the window whole man slowly emerge

that dreadful the castle wall over begin to crawl down abyss,face down with his cloak spreadingout around him like great wings. At first I could not believe my eyes. I weird trick of the moonlight, some some thought it was it could be no effect of shadow ; but I kept looking,and of the fingersand toes grasp the corners delusion. I saw clear of the mortar the stones, worn by the stress of years, and and by thus using every projection move inequality

with considerable

downwards

along

of

manner

of

with

"

hundred into vanished

moved

in fear

am

^the distance

and

and

the locks

in his

go out

sidelongway,

a

deal to the left. He When his head had

now,

and

than

I had

They were comparativelynew

were

about

.

thought to dared

to

taking a lamp, I had expected,

and the room, all locked, as

to

fear

but without try and see more, great to allow a proper angle

to too

back

in

good

a

.

the Count

seen

sight.I knew he had left the castle the opportunityto explore more

do as yet. I went tried all the doors.

.

window.

or

out

was

I

in awful

"

encompassed

downwards

hole

some

I leaned disappeared,

use

have

more

feet down,

some

of

I

no

Once 75 May. lizard fashion. He

"

;

; I am escape for me that I dare not think of.

is

terrors

avail

moves

of creature rible of this hor-

manner

? I feel the dread

man

place overpoweringme there

what

is this,or

man

is it in the semblance

and

lizard

a

wall.

a

What

"

speed,justas

; but

I

down

went

I had entered originally. the stone stairs to the hall where I found I could pullback the bolts easilyenough and unhook

the great

key must

was

gone

watch

get it and

chains ; but

! That

should

escape.

of the various that

opened

hall

were

old

from

open,

key

on

stairs and them. One

but there

door

locked, and

was

be in the Count's

must

his door

I went

the be to

unlocked,

make

passages, or

was

furniture, dusty with

two

a

small

nothingto age

that

so

thorough and

and

to

room

the ; I

I may

tion examina-

try the doors

rooms

near

the

in them

cept ex-

moth-eaten.

At

see

last,however,

JOURNAL

BARKER'S

JONATHAN I found

39

the top of the stairway be locked, gave a littleunder

door

one

at

which, though it seemed to not and found that it was reallypressure. I tried it harder, the fact that the from locked, but that the resistance came hinges had fallen somewhat, and the heavy door rested on

opportunitywhich I might not have efforts forced again,so I exerted myself, and with many in a wing of the it back so that I could enter. I was now and a I knew castle further to the right than the rooms

the floor. Here

was

an

I could see that the From the windows storey lower down. suite of rooms lay along to the south of the castle,the

of the end

windows

lookingout

room

both

west

south.

and

a latter side, as well as to the former, there was of a the corner built on The castle was great precipice. quiteimpregnable, great rock, so that on three sides it was

On

the

placed here where sling,or bow, culverin could not or reach, and consequentlylightand comfort, impossibleto a positionwhich had to be guarded, secured. To the west were was a great valley,and then, fastnesses,rising risingfar away, great jagged mountain ash peak on peak, the sheer rock studded with mountain and thorn, whose roots clung in cracks and crevices and crannies of the stone. This was evidentlythe portionof the castle occupied by the ladies in bygone days, for the

and

great windows

furniture The

had windows

air of comfort

more were

floodingin through even

were

curtainless,and the diamond

colours, whilst

it softened

than the

panes,

the

any

I had

seen.

yellow moonlight, enabled

wealth

all and

to

one

see

which the ravages of of dust

measure disguisedin some time and the moth. My lamp seemed to be of little effect in the brilliant moonlight, but I was glad to have it with dread for there was loneliness in the place which a me,

lay over

chilled my heart and made my in than alone the better living hate

from

little to

the

school

presence my

of

nerves,

nerves rooms

tremble.

which

the Count, and I found soft a

Still,it was

I had

come

to

trying a quietude come after

sittingat a littlecak table where in old times possiblysome fair lady sat to pen, with much blushes, her ill-spelt love-letter,and thought and many writing in my diary in short hand all that has happened

over

me.

Here

I am,

DRACULA

40

it last. It is nineteenth

since I closed with

And

vengeance.

a

yet, unless

my

the old centuries had, and have, powers kill. mere ''modernity"cannot the

Later:

Morning of

up-to-date

century

deceive me, senses which of their own

God May. Safety and

i6

ity, preserve my sanof the assurance reduced. for to this I am safetyare thingsof the past. Whilst I live on here there is deed, but one thing to hope for, that I may not go mad, if,in-

I be

already.If

mad

not

"

I be

surelyit is

then

sane,

think that of all the foul thingsthat lurk in is the least dreadful to me; this hateful place the Count look for safety, that to him alone I can even though this ful his purpose. Great God ! mercibe only whilst I can serve

maddening

God

to

! Let

me

be calm, for out

I

mdeed.

begin to get new have puzzled me. Up to when Shakespearemeant "My 'Tis

for now, or

as

I turn The

of that way lightson certain

now

he made

what

quite knew

never

Hamlet

say:

"

tablets ! quick, my tablets ! that I put it down," etc., meet

feelingas though

if the shock

I

lies madness things which

had

come

my

brain

own

which

were

in

end

must

unhinged its undoing, curately enteringac-

diary for repose. The habit of must help to soothe me. Count's mysterious warning frightenedme at the it frightensme when I think of it,for in more now to

my

time ; future he has

I shall fear to doubt fearful hold upon me. what he may say ! I had written in my When diary and had fortunately

*

a

replacedthe book and pen in my pocket I felt sleepy.The Count's warning came into my mind, but I took a pleasure and with in disobeyingit.The sense of sleepwas me, upon it the obstinacywhich sleepbrings as outrider. The soft moonlight soothed, and the wide expanse without gave a sense

of freedom

which

refreshed

me.

I determined

not

to

but to sleep here, where, of old, ladies had sat and sung and lived sweet sad for their menfolk lives whilst their gentlebreasts were return

away

to-nightto

in the midst

the

of

gloom-hauntedrooms,

remorseless

wars.

I drew

a

great

HARKER'S

JONATHAN

of its place near

couch

out

could

look

at

JOURNAL

the

lovely view uncaring for

the

of and

east

to

the

that

so

corner,

41

lay,I

I

as

south, and

and

thinking un-

dust, composed myself fallen

asleep; I hope so, real but I fear, so was startlingly full in the here the of real that now broad, sunlight sitting, it all sleep. in the least believe that was morning, I cannot the same, I was alone. The not room was unchanged in into it ; I could see along the floor, since I came any way where in the brilliant moonlight,my own footstepsmarked of dust. In the moonI had disturbed the long accumulation light ladies by theii three young women, oppositeme were be I thought at the time that I must dress and manner. dreaming when I saw them, for, though the moonlight was shadow the floor. They behind them, they threw no on for

sleep.I

close

came

have I must suppose for all that followed

to

looked

and

me,

at

then

whispered together.Two aquilinenoses, like the Count, that seemed

eyes,

the

to

great wavy

pale sapphires.I

had

not

of with

and red

brilliant white

teeth

when

golden hair to

how

that shone

know

or

fair

and

as

eyes

can

like

her

dreamy

some

with

contrasted

fair,as

was

recollect at the moment

time, and

some

dark, and had high great dark, piercing

were

somehow

seemed

for

me

other

masses

it in connection

know

could

almost

The

pale yellow moon.

be, with to

be

"

face, and fear, but I

where.

All three

like

pearls againstthe ruby of their voluptuous lips.There was something about them that made some me longing and at the same uneasy, time some deadly fear. I felt in my heart a wicked, burning desire that they would kiss me with those red lips.It is not good to note this down ; lest some day it should meet her pain ; but it is the truth. They Mina's eyes and cause whispered together, and then they all three laughed such a silvery, musical laugh, but as hard as though the sound have could never come through the softness of like the intolerable,tinglingsweetness human lips.It was of water-glasseswhen played on by a cunning hand. The fair girlshook her head and the other two coquettishly, urged her on. One said : "

"

"Go

on

! You

are

rightto begin."The

and first, other

shall follow

we

added

: "

; yours

is the

DRACULA

42

'*He is young

strong; there

and

lay quiet,looking out under The delightfulanticipation. over

tillI

me

it

Sweet

me.

feel the

could in

was

us

eyelashesin an fair girl advanced

my

and

bent

of her breath

movement

sense,

one

all." I of agony

kisses for

are

upon

the her voice, but with a

honey-sweet,and

sent

as tinglingthrough the nerves bitter underlying the sweet, a bitter offensiveness, as same

smells in'blood. I was afraid saw

and

one

and but looked out raise my eyelids, perfectlyunder the lashes. The girlwent on her knees, bent over a deliberate simply gloating.There was me, to

and and repulsive, thrilling she arched her neck she actuallylicked her lipslike an as ing animal, tillI could see in the moonlight the moisture shinthe red tongue as it lapped the scarlet lipsand on on her head went the white sharp teeth. Lower and lower of my mouth and chin the lipswent below the range as she paused, and seemed about to fasten on my throat. Then of her tongue as it and I could hear the churning sound and could feel the hot breath on licked her teeth and lips, throat began to tingleas the skin of my neck. Then my

voluptuousness which

flesh does

one's

nearer

and

when

lipson

the hard

dents

pausing there. waited

"

with

that

is

to

tickle it approaches

feel the soft, shivering skin of my throat, the super-sensitive of two sharp teeth, just touchingand

I closed

waited

hand

the

I could

nearer.

"

of the

touch

both

was

eyes in a beating heart. my

languorous ecstasy and

instant,another sensation swept through me of I was conscious of the presence as quick as lightning. of the Count, and of his being as if lapped in a storm his strong I saw fury. As my eyes opened involuntarily But

hand

at that

grasp

the slender

neck

of the

fair

and

woman

with with

giant'spower draw it back, the blue eyes transformed fury, the white teeth champing wnth rage, and the fair did cheeks blazing with passion.But the Count ! Never I imagine such wrath of the and fury,even to the demons blazing.The red lightin them pit.His eyes were positively was

lurid,as

His face like drawn

was

if the flames

of hell-fire blazed

behind

deathlypale,and the lines of it wires ; the thick eyebrows that met

were over

them. hard the

JOURNAJ.

HARKER'S

JONATHAN like

seemed

now

With

of his arm, fierce sweep then motioned and to the a

him,

beating them I had

back

used

seen

low

and

and

then

ring dare

all ! This

with

it

the touch

when

same

him,

I had to

In

said

he

room

of

any

from

woman

as

"

dare

you? How

you

it ? Back,

! Beware deal

to

the

:

forbidden me

metal.

white-hot

though he were imperious gesture that voice which, though a to cut through the air

others,

seemed

whisper

round

hurled

he

wolves.

belongs you'llhave

or

the

was

the

a

you

man

him,

to

him

on

eyes

;

in

almost

"How cast

a

of

bar

heaving

nose

43

I tell you meddle you

how

with

me."

fair

The

gir^^

him :--laugh of ribald coquetry, turned to answer "You love !" On loved ; you this never yourself never less the other women joined,and such a mirthless, hard, soulthat it almost made laughter rang through the room faint to hear ; it seemed like the pleasure of fiends. me the Count Then face attentively turned, after looking at my and said in a soft whisper : love ; you yourselves can the tell it from "Yes, I too can I I promise you that when past. Is it not so? Well, now with

a

"

"Are

you

awaken

! I must

go

him

with

done

am

shall kiss him

him, for there

will. Now

at your

is work

to

go

!

done."

be

of them, nothing to-night?" said one with low laugh, as she pointed to the bag which he had a thrown the floor, and which moved as though there upon his he nodded were some livingthing within it. For answer head. of the women One and jumped forward opened it. If my

have

to

we

did not

ears

deceive

me

there

was

a

and

gasp

child. The wail, as of a half-smothered women with but round, whilst I was horror; as aghast

they disappeared, and was

no

without

me

the

rays

for a

door

moment

Then

near

with

them,

and

them

the

they

dreadful

could

not

I looked There

passed

to fade noticing.They simply seemed moonlight and pass out through the I could outside the dim, shadowy forms see before they entirelyfaded away.

of

my

the

the horror

overcame

me,

and

I sank

down

low

closed

bag. have

a

into dow, winfor

scious. uncon-

IV

CHAPTER harker's

JONATHAN

I

in my

AWOKE

Count

the

myself

To

result.

a

w^hich

manner

I

and

be

that

as

clothes

not

mind

not

was

proof.

Of me

hurried

in his

to

me

nothing who

be

can

were

i8

pockets a

He

Count

taken

had

dreadful

are

asked

not

been

I fear

it

May. me

"

in

I

am

the

he

de-

or

waiting

"

than to

those

suck

my

awful

women,

blood.

again

"

inside.

ig

sure

am

I have been down to look at that room May. I got know in daylight, for I must the truth. When it closed. doorway at the top of the stairs I found been so forcibly driven against the jamb that part woodwork was splintered. I could see that the bolt

lock

been

which

him

have

would

I

intact. to

for

have

must

mystery

other, an-

or

the

that

are

that

watch

must

he

me,

these

evidences cause

was

last

it the

round

more

who

"

if it

:

still unwound,

was

some

in

by

this room, although it has been for of sanctuary, sort fear, it is now a

full of

so

my been

brooked.

I look

stro3'edit. As

been

upset. I

undressed

have

have

not

have

laid

and

details. But

such

may

dences, evi-

small

wind

to

tionable unques-

any

i\Iy watch

many

glad

am

task, for

would

diary

would

and

here

carried

this

I

thing

one

folded

were

much

certainly been

I had

were

usual, and, from

as

at

satisfy

to

certain

accustomed

rigorously

thing before going to bed, and things are no proof, for they my

not

dreamt,

not

tried

I

arrive

habit.

my

I had

here.

me

Continued

"

that

there

sure,

my

was

am

it be

could

subject, but

the

such

If

carried

have

must

on

bed.

own

JOURNAL

shot, but was

no

dream,

surely suavest

the

in the tones 44

door and

is fastened must

toils. Last to

write

act

on

of

the

of

the

this

the

the

It had

from

night three

to

the mise. sur-

Count

letters,

one

BARKER'S

JONATHAN

saying that should

work

my

for

start

letter,and

next

the third

that

with

openly power to

of

state

present

fain have

Count

refuse

to

his anger.

arouse

that I must

whilst

He

I

the

arrived

I

madness

absolutelyin his excite his suspicionand

am

be to

so

that I know

knows

quarrel

to

much, and

too

him

to

only

; my

prolong my opportunities.Something may chance in his I saw which will give me to escape. a fest manisomething of that gathering wrath which was

occur

eyes

when

he

to

hurled

and

he

would over

that

fair

that posts were would ensure

me

writingnow

my

assured

with

me

been

and

ease

of mind

him.

He

plained ex-

uncertain, and to

that friends ;

my

impressivenessthat

he

countermand

prolonging my stay, that to create new suspicion.I

in with

his views, and asked the letters. He calculated

first should

"The third

the

few much

so

from

woman

the later letters,which would be held chance would admit at Bistritz until due time in case

of my

28

May.

is

There

"

the

to

oppose therefore

him

what

12, the

would

have

pretended to fall

dates

minute, and

a

June of my

the span

now

being able

come

be

him

to

I should

said

then

second

put : "

June 19, and

June 29."

I know

of

that

is to

chance

on

be

live,lest I be dangerous

not

I

rebelled,but felt that in the

would

would

that of

left the castle and

I had

things it

the

and

;

nearly done, and few days, another a morning from the time

the

Bistritz. I would

at

45

here was within

home

startingon

was

JOURNAL

to

send

a

chance

word

castle,and

life. God of

home. are

help me!

escape, or A band of

encamped

in

at

rate

any

Szgany have the courtyard.

These

Szgany are gipsies; I have notes of them in my book. They are peculiarto this part of the world, though allied to the ordinarygipsiesall the world over. There are thousands of them in Hungary and Transylvania,who almost

are

to

some

name.

outside

all law.

They

attach

themselves

great noble or hoyar, and call themselves They are fearless and without religion, save and

they

talk

only their

own

varieties

of

as

a

rule

by his stition, super-

the

many Ro-

tongue. I shall write

some

letters home,

and

shall try to get them

DRACULA

46

have

to

posted.I have alreadyspoken them through to begin acquaintanceship. They took their ever, obeisance and many made signs,which, how-

them

window

my

hats off and I could

understand

not

spoken language.

.

.

.

the letters. Mina's is in shorthand, and I Hawkins with her. To her to communicate

written

I have

simply ask Mr. I have explained my situation,but I may which only surmise. It would her

death

to

letters not secret

I

were

window

pressed them

his heart

his cap. I could

began

here.

has

See!" to

friend

my

frighten the my

the bars

through

made

what

who

them in

put them

the

to

signs I

took

then

study,and

ten in, I have writ-

come

he

as

opened

looked

it

at

Hawkins;

Peter

and

letters

two

said

: "

these, of which, though I I shall,of course, take care.

given me they come,

have

beside me,

down

sat

has

whence

^he must

"

did not

He

come.

voice

Szgany not

them

I stole back

more.

and

.

.

bowed, and

the Count

in his smoothest "The

and

horrors

...

Count

know

no

read. As

to

The

do

.

gold piece,and posted. The man

a

the

shock

knowledge.

letters ; I threw

them to

without

heart to her. Should shall not yet know

my

the Count

of my

with

have

to

expose

then

carry,

given the

I have could

to

the extent

or

of my

their

I could

than

more

any

"

is from

"one

the other"

here

"

you, and he caught

sight of

the strange symbols as he opened the envelope, into his face, and his eyes blazed and the dark look came wickedly "the other is a vile thing,an outrage upon "

! It is not signed. Well ! so hospitality he calmly held letter and enveto us." And lope consumed. flame of the lamp till they were

friendshipand cannot

matter

in the

Then

he

went

it

:

on

"

send letter to Hawkins that I shall, of course, Your Your sacred to me. letters are on, since it is yours. pardon, my friend, that unknowingly I did break the seal.

"The

Will me,

you

and

"

not

with

cover a

it

again?"

courteous

bow

He

held

handed

the

out me

a

letter to

clean

enve-

JOURNAL

HARKER'S

JONATHAN

47

it to him in silence. I could hear the key turn and tried it,and the over

lope. I could only redirect it and hand he

When

minute

door

locked. an

hour

room,

his

When, the

coming awakened was

to quietlyin-

came

for I had

me,

and

courteous

very

seeing that

and

his manner, said : in

after,the Count

two

or

the sofa. He

sleep on

room

later I went

softly.A was

of the

out

went

very

to

cheery

he sleeping,

been

I had

gone

"

"So,

friend,you

my

I may

rest.

surest

since there

are

many

pray." I to

say,

not

tired? Get

are

the

have labours

to

and

bed. There

to

pleasureto ; but

me

to-night, will sleep,I

talk

you

bed, and, strange

passed my without dreaming. Despair has it own slept to

room

to

went

is the

calms.

I thought I would I woke This morning when May. and envelopes from provide myself with some my paper in write in I might pocket,so that bag and keep them my I should case opportunity,but again a surprise, get an again a shock! and with it all my Every scrap of paper was gone, relatingto railwaysand travel,my notes, my memoranda, letter of credit,in fact all that might be useful to me were I once outside the castle. I sat and pondered awhile, and then some thought occurred to me, and I made search of 57

"

my

portmanteau

my

clothes.

suit in which

The overcoat

This

and

and

looked

rug

like

;

in the wardrobe I had

I could

some

new

travelled find

no

scheme

was

trace

of

This morning, as I was J/ June. my bed cudgelling my brains, I heard "

where

I had

placed

gone, and also my of them anywhere.

villainy. .

.

edge of crackingoi

the

on sitting

without

.

a

whips and pounding and scraping of horses' feet up th^, rocky path beyond the courtyard.With joy I hurried to the window, and saw drive into the yard two great leitereach drawn by eight sturdy horses, and at the wagons, head of each pair a Slovak, with his wide hat, great nailstudded belt, dirty sheepskin,and high boots. They had also their long staves in hand. I ran to the door, intending

DRACULA

48 to

descend

as

I

a

thought

shock

:

Then

I

that

way

door

my

join them through the main hall, might be opened for them. Again

try and

and

the outside.

on

and

window

the

to

ran

fastened

was

cried

They

them.

to

stupidlyand pointed,but just then the ing pointout, and seeingthem Szgany came which said window, to my something,at they laughed. effort of mine, no piteouscry or agonised Henceforth no look at me. them make lutely even They resoentreaty, would The turned leiter-wagonscontained great, away.

looked up at me **hetman" of the

boxes, with handles

square

by the

empty

ease

of thick rope ; these with which the Slovaks

dently evi-

were

handled

roughly moved. they were and packed in a great heap all unloaded When they were of the yard, the Slovaks were in one corner given some it for luck, lazily on by the Szgany, and spitting money each to his horse's head. Shortly afterwards, I heard went

them, and by their

their

crackingof

the

as

whips die "

locked

earty,and

in the distance.

away

June, before morning. Last

2^ me

resonance

into his

himself

As

room.

own

left

Count

night the

soon

winding stair,and looked out of the window, which opened south. I thought I would watch The for the Count, for there is something going on. in the castle and are doing Szgany are quartered somewhere I dared

as

I

of

work hear

a

ran

up

the

kind.

some

far-away muffled

and, whatever

I know sound

it is,it must

it, for as

of mattock

be the end

of

I

then

and

now

and

spade, ruthless

some

villainy. I had

been

hour, when window.

I

saw

I drew

whole man he had on

doubt is his new me,

as

It

was

the suit of

as

somewhat

less than

half

an

something coming out of the Count's the and saw back and watched carefully,

emerge.

travellinghere, bag which I had no

the window

at

a

new

clothes

and

slung

seen

the

over

shock to me I had which

worn

find that whilst

the terrible There could be

his shoulder take away.

women

to

his quest, and in my garb, too ! This, then, schente of evil : that he will allow others to see to

they think,so that he

may

both

leave evidence

that

BARKER'S

JONATHAN I have

been

in the

seen

JOURNAL

towns

villagesposting my

or

which that any wickedness the local people be attributed to me. I

me

shut

am

up

here,

protectionof the

a

law

own

shall

by

go on, and whilst veritable prisoner,but without that think

to

rage

do

he may

letters,and It makes

49

which

that this

is

even

can

a

criminal's

rightand

consolation.

thought I would watch for the Count's return, and for Then I began to a long time sat doggedly at the window. notice that there were some quaint little specks floating like the tiniest in the rays of the moonlight. They were grains of dust, and they whirled round and gathered in I

in

clusters of

sense

a

a

of way. of sort

in the embrasure

that

so

sort

soothing, and

back

leaned

nebulous

I could

enjoy

in more

a

I watched calm more

them

stole

over

with

a

I

me.

comfortable

fullythe

position, aerial gambolling.

Something made me start up, a low, piteoushowling of far below in the valley,v/hich was hidden dogs somewhere from it seemed to ring in my sight.Louder ears, and my of dust to take new the floating motes shapes to the sound as they danced in the moonlight. I felt myself struggling to

awake

to

call of my

instincts ; nay, my very soul half-remembered sensibilities were

some

and my struggling, the call. I was strivingto answer becoming hypnotised! the dust; the moonbeams Quicker and quicker danced seemed into the mass of to quiver as they went by me and more gloom beyond. More they gathered till they seemed to take dim phantom shapes.And then I started, and in full possessionof my and ran broad awake senses, screaming from the place.The phantom shapes,which were the moonbeams, becoming gradually materialised from those of the three ghostly women I was to whom were was

doomed. where

I

fled,and

there

was

no

felt somewhat

moonlight

in my the where

safer and

own

room,

lamp

was

burning brightly. When a couple of hours had passed I heard something stirringin the Count's room, something like a sharp wail silence,deep, awquicklysuppressed ; and then there was ful With I silence,which chilled me. tried a beatingheart,

DRACULA

50

I

the door; but

nothing.I As

I sat

I heard

simply cried. in the courtyard without sound

a

agonised cry of a woman. throwing it up, peered was

hands

heart

her

over

leaningagainst a

saw

my

and

in

shouted

a

corner

she

voice laden with

''Monster, give me

^the

"

to

the

distressed with running. She of the gateway. When she

one

window

the

at

out

as

was

face

do

window, and between the bars. There, indeed, dishevelled hair, holding her I rushed

with

woman

a

could

and

down

sat

prison,and

in my

locked

was

threw menace

herself

forward,

: "

child !"

my

her knees, and herself on threw raisingup her words in tones which hands, cried the same wrung my hair she tore her and beat her breast, and heart. Then herself to all the violences of extravagant abandoned emotion. Finally,she threw herself forward, and, though

She

I could

not

see

her, I could hear the beating of her naked

hands againstthe door. Somewhere high overhead, heard

the voice of the Count

probably on the tower, I callingin his harsh, metallic

whisper.His call seemed to be answered from far and wide minutes had by the howling of wolves. Before many passed a pack of them poured, like a pent-up dam when into the courtyard. liberated,through the wide entrance and the howling of the woman, There was no cry from the wolves was but short. Before long they streamed away their lips. licking singly, I could

not

pityher,

for I knew

what

now

had

become

better dead. of her child,and she was I escape I do ? How shall I do ? what can What can this dreadful thing of night and gloom and fear? ^5 June, morning. No from the night how sweet "

the

eye

morning

morning

and

be. When

tillhe has suffered

knows how the

dear sun

to

grew

his heart so

high

and this

the top of the great gateway opposite seemed it touched the high spot which

that it struck

window,

my

can

man

from

from the ark had lightedthere. My if it had been a vaporous fear fell from me as garment action of some warmth. I take ^hich dissolved in the must to

me

as

if the dove

"JONATHAN

JOURNAL

HARKER'S

51

Last night of the day is upon me. whilst the courage of my post-datedletters went to post, the first of that one of my is to blot out the very traces fatal series which sort

from

existence Let me

not

has

It

the earth. think of it. Action! been

always

molested

threatened,

or

I

night-timethat

at

in

or

the

fear. I have not yet seen it be that he sleepswhen

have

been

danger or in in the daylight.Can

some

in

way

Count

be others wake, that he may whilst they sleep? If I could awake only get into his ! But there is no room possibleway. The door is always

locked, no way for me. Yes, there is a way,

if

dares

one

to

take it. Where

his

why may not another body go? I have him myself crawl from his window. Why should not seen The chances are I imitate him, and go in by his window? desperatestill.I shall risk desperate,but my need is more has

body

it. At

gone

the

is not

a

it

worst

only

can

the dreaded

calf's,and

death; and

be

Hereafter

God

me.

Same

ing

help me

I have

have

safelyback

"

me,

come

detail in order. every fresh straight to the window

down

outside

got

away out

as

make

to

would

not

narrow

buildingon

roughly cut, washed

the

on

the

around

made

day, later.

on

death

stillbe open Mina, if I fail ;

father; goodbye,

the effort, and, God this

to

room.

help*

I must

I went

whilst my courage the south side,and at on which ledge of stone

this side. The

the mortar between them.

and

man's

may

in my task ! Good-bye, good-bye, my faithful friend and second all,and last of all Mina ! to

a

has

stones

are

once

runs

big and

of time process off my boots, and

by

I took

put was

been tured ven-

the

sure overcome

so desperateway. I looked down once, that a sudden glimpse of the awful depth but after that kept my eyes away me,

it. I knew pretty well the direction and distance of the Count's window, and made for it as well as I could, available. I did not feel having regard to the opportunities and the time seemed dizzy I suppose I was too excited from

"

"

ridiculouslyshort till I found myself standing window-sill and trying to raise up the sash. I was

on

the filled

DRACULA

$2

however, agitation, in through the foremost

with

when I bent down and slid feet window. I looked around Then for the Count, but, with surpriseand gladness,made a was discovery.The room empty! It was barely furnished with odd things,which seemed been used; to have never the furniture

was

south

and

rooms,

something

the

covered

was

styleas that in

same

with

dust. I looked

the

for the

key, but it was not in the lock,and I could not find it anywhere. The only thing I found was of a gold great heap in one and of all kinds, Roman, corner British,and gold Austrian, and Hungarian, and Greek and Turkish money, covered with a film of dust, as though it had lain long in of it that I noticed was the ground. None less than three "

hundred

also chains and ornaments, years old. There were jewelled,but all of them old and stained.

some

At

one

of the

corner

for, since I could of the outer

room

was

heavy door.

a

find the

not

door, which

key of the room the main objectof

was

I must make further examination, or all my be in vain. It was open, and led through a to

a

were

circular

stairway,which

I tried it, the key or my

efforts would stone

steeplydown.

went

search,

passage I descended,

minding carefullywhere I went, for the stairs dark, being only lit by loopholesin the heavy At

masonry.

the bottom

through which of old earth

odour

there came

a

dark, tunnel-like sage, pasdeathly,sickly odour, the

was

a

newly turned. As

I went

through the the smell grew closer and heavier. At last I pulled passage which stood ajar,and found myself in a heavy door open been used as a an old, ruined chapel,which had evidently broken, and in two placeswere graveyard. The roof was steps leadingto vaults, but the ground had recentlybeen boxes, dug over, and the earth placed in great wooden manifestlythose which had been brought by the Slovaks. There for any search was nobody about, and I made further every went

two

outlet, but inch

down

of the

there

was

ground,

so

none. as

not

Then to

lose

I

went a

over

chance.

I

into the vaults,where the dim lightstruggled, Into do dread to soul. to so was a although my very even

of these

I went,

but

saw

nothing except fragments

JONATHAN

HARKER'S

JOURNAL

of old coffins and made

pilesof dust; discovery.

a

There, in one fiftyin all,on

of

in the

55

third, however,

great boxes, of which

the

there

1

were

pileof newly dug earth, lay the Count! He either dead or asleep,I could not say which for was the eyes were and stony, but without the glassiness open of death and the cheeks had the warmth of life through all their pallor;the lipswere red as ever. But there as was no no sign of movement, pulse,no breath, no beating of the heart. I bent over him, and tried to find any sign of life,but in vain. He could not have lain there long,for have passed away in a few hours. the earthy smell would its cover, By the side of the box was pierced with holes here and there. I thought he might have the keys on him, a

"

"

but

when

I went

them, dead

search

to

I

though they were,

unconscious

of

the

saw

such

a

dead

of hate, though I fled from the

look

that my presence, the Count's room

or

me

in

and

eyes,

by the window, place, and leaving I crawled again up the castle wall. Regaining my room, threw myself panting upon the bed and tried to think. .

June.

2g

Count

has

taken

saw

him

again I in my

steps

I had

gun

or

him

see

return,

back

came

to

the

genuine, for

same

weapon effect on to

and library,

that

I

might alone

wrought

no

for I feared

the

and the letter,

lethal weapon,

some

him.

I dared

those

see

read

there

weird

not

ters. sis-

till I fell

asleep. I

grimly

as

a

man

"To-morrow, your

beautiful

such

an

has

by the Count,

awakened

was

been

end

can

look

friend, we

my

England, that

he

as

we

may

I to

some

looked

who

said

me

as

"

work meet.

at

:

part. You

must

never

.

window, and the wall, lizard fashion, I

by

down

I fear that ; but would hand have any

by man's I

he went

him

destroy wait to

a

to

prove leave the castle

clothes. As

wished

of my last that it was

To-day is the date

"

.

which Your

return

may

to

have

letter home

I shall not be here, but despatched; to-morrow all shall be ready for your journey. In the morning come the Szgany, who labours of their own have some here, and also come Slovaks. When some they have gone, my car-

DRACULA

54

and shall bear you to the Borgo the diligencefrom Bukovina to meet to Bistritz. But of you in hopes that I shall see at Castle more

riage shall Pass I

am

for you,

come

his to test suspected him, and determined like a profanationof the sincerity. Sincerity!It seems Dracula."

word

I

write

to

disked him

it in connection

a

monster,

so

"

coachman

"Because, dear sir,my

horses

and

are

away

mission."

a

"But once."

He

said: "And "I

smiled, such there

was

I want pleasure.

a

to

get away

at

soft, smooth, diabolical smile

some

trick behind

his smoothness.

"

baggage?"

your

do

with

walk

I would

that I knew He

such

point-blank: I not go to-night?" may

"Why on

with

not

about

care

it. I

can

send

for it

some

other

time." The

Count

stood

up,

and

said, with

a

sweet

courtesy

real : so me my eyes, it seemed "You English have a sayingwhich is close to my heart, for its spirit is that which rules our the boyars: 'Welcome coming ; speedthe partingguest.'Come with me, my dear which

young

made

friend.

rub

Not

"

an

hour

shall you

wait

in my house going,and that

againstyour will,though sad am I at your !" With a statelygravity, you so suddenly desire it. Come stairs with down the and along the he, lamp, preceded me the hall. Suddenly he stopped. "Hark!" wolves. It was Close at hand came the howling of many if the sound sprang of his hand, almost as up at the rising to leapunder justas the music of a great orchestra seems After a pause of a moment, of the conductor. he proceeded,in his statelyway, to the door, drew back the the heavy chains, and began ponderous bolts, unhooked

the baton

draw it open. that it was To my intense astonishment I saw I looked all round, but could see Suspiciously, kind. any

to

As

unlocked. no

key of

the door began to open, the howling of the wolves without grew louder and angrier;their red jaws, with

HARKER'S

JONATHAN

JOURNAL

55

champing teeth,and their blunt-clawed feet as they leaped,, then that to in through the opening door. I knew came useless. against the Count was struggle at the moment I could

such allies as these at his command, But stillthe door contmued slowly

With

to

ing. do nothand

open,

only

Count's body stood in the gap. Suddenly it struck me and means of my doom ; I that this might be the moment at my own to be given to the wolves, and was instigation. in the idea great enough There was a diabolical wickedness for the Count, and as a last chance I cried out : the

"

the door; I shall wait till morning!" and covered of bitter disapface with my hands to hide my tears pointment With of his the one powerful arm, sweep

"Shut my

Count

threw

echoed

and

the

door

the

shut, and

through the

great bolts clanged

they shot back into their

hall

as

to

the

places. silence

In

I went

two

or

Count

returned

we

Dracula

to

kissinghis

lightof triumph in his eyes, in hell might be proud of. When

I

in my

was

hand

with

and

and

room

thought I heard a whispering softlyand listened. Unless my the voice of the Count

The

room.

own

my

his

was

and after library, to a

about

at

my

last I ;

me

of

saw

with

smile that

red

a

Judas I

lie down,

to

I went

door.

deceived

eai's

ute min-

a

me,

it

to

I heard

: "

place! Your time is not yet Wait ! Have come. patience! To-night is mine. To-morrow night is yours !" There was a low, sweet rippleof laughter, "Back, back,

and

in

a

rage

to

own

your

I threw

the door, and lickingtheir lips.As open

without

saw

the

I appeared they three terrible women all joined in a horrible laugh, and ran away. I came back to my room and threw myself on my knees.

It is then

so

Lord, help me,

the

near

"

I woke

that if Death At

?

To-morrow

and those to whom

50 June, morning. write in this diary.I

when

end

threw came

These

am

!

to-morrow

dear !

be.the last words I ever slepttill just before the dawn, and

myself he

I

!

may

on

should

last I felt that subtle

my

find

knees, for I determined me

ready.

change in the air,and knew

that

DRACULA

56 the

morning

Then

come.

I felt that

and

opened

had

door

my

and

I

down

to

But

the

door

would

not

the hall. I had

it was, It had

and

risk, and

desire took

wnld

a

I determined

then

and

I rushed

pause the wall, as

but

that

up to the east

there

window,

before, into the Count's

that to

of and

key

at

any

wall

kill me,

but

evils. Without scrambled It

room.

expected. I could but the heap of gold remained.

as

scale the

might

I

I

me.

the bolt shot.

see

obtain

He again and gain the Count's room. seemed death now the happier choice

the

it till, massive

shook

to

me

me.

I unhooked

I could it rattled in its casement. been locked after I left the Count.

Then

before

was

I

that

seen

Despair seized

move.

at the door, pulled,and pulled,

glad heart,

a

the door was unlocked, and now escape With hands that trembled with eagerness, chains and drew back the massive bolts.

crow, cock-

welcome

safe. With

was

ran

the

came

a

down

empty,

was

key anywhere, I went through the door in the corner the winding stair and along and down well enough the dark passage to the old chapel.I knew now where I sought. to find the monster The great box was in the same place,close againstthe wall, but with

was

as

the

lid

laid

was

on

it,not

not

see

a

fastened

down,

but

the nails

home. ready in their placesto be hammered I knew I must reach the body for the key, so I raised the lid,and laid it back againstthe wall ; and then I saw thing somewhich filled my very soul with horror. There lay the Count, but lookingas if his youth had been half renewed, for the white hair and moustache were changed to dark were fuller,and the white skin iron-grey ; the cheeks seemed redder than was ruby-red underneath; the mouth for on the lips were ever, gouts of fresh blood, which

trickled from the corners chin and neck. Even the

amongst were were

swollen

of the

mouth

and

deep, burning

flesh, for the lids and

bloated. It seemed

simply gorged

with

as

ran

He

the

seemed set neath pouches under-

eyes

if the whole

blood.

over

lay

awful

ture crea-

like

filthy

a

I shuddered I bent leech, exhausted with his repletion. as in me to touch over him, and every sense revolted at the

contact;

but

I had

to

search, or

I

was

lost. The

coming

HARKER'S

JONATHAN

JOURNAL

57

banquet in a similar way the body, but no to those horrid three. I felt all over sign could I find of the key. Then I stopped and looked at the Count. There was a mocking smile on the bloated face which This was mad. the being I was seemed to drive me turies helping to transfer to London, where, perhaps, for cenits he might, amongst to come teeming millions, night might

satiate

his

see

for

lust

body

own

my

a

blood, and

create

a

and

new

ever-

the helpless. to batten on widening circle of semi-demons The thought drove me mad. A terrible desire came very to

me

upon

of such

rid the world

lethal weapon

I seized

hand, but

at

But

as

been

had

I did

the head

so

turned, and

shovel

a

using to fillthe high,struck, with the edge downward, workmen

paralyse glanced from

to

the

and

me,

the

forehead.

the

shovel

the

liftingit face.

fell full upon The sightseemed

the eyes

in my

turned

face, merely making

The

which

hateful

at the

no

was

and

cases,

with all their blaze of basihsk horror.

me,

There

monster.

a

a

hand

and

deep gash above

fell from

the hand across my the flangeof the blade caught

shovel

box, and as I pulledit away the edge of the lid which fell over

rid again,and hid the horthing from my sight.The last glimpse I had was of the bloated face, blood-stained and fixed with a grin of malice which I

would

thought

have and

held

thought

brain seemed

but my

its own

on

in the nethermost

what

should

fire,and As

be

next

my

I waited

with

move,

ing despair-

a

in the me. feelinggrowing over distance a gipsy song sung by merry voices coming closer, and through their song the rolling of heavy wheels and the cracking of whips ; the Szgany and the Slovaks of whom the Count last look had spoken were a coming. With around and at the box which contained the vile body, I from the place and gained the Count's mined deterran room, to

rush

opened. With the back other

locked

means

out

at

strained

the

I waited

hell.

the

moment

I

ears,

I heard

door

listened,and

be

should

heard

stairs down-

ing grindingof the key in the great lock and the fallhave been some of the heavy door. There must had a key for one of entry, or some of the one

doors.

Then

there

tramping and dying away

came

in

some

the

sound

passage

of which

many sent

feet up

a

DRACULA

58 echo.

clanging

I

there

moment

door

the the

dust

from

I

found

open,

seemed

that the

I write

As

it

entrance

new

violent

a

stair blew

doom

but

;

shock

a

I

I

below

is in the passage of the crash and

there

it a

more

me

sound

a

set

push again

was

closing round

was

and

that

to

ran

fast.

the

at

wind,

of

puff

with

to

flying. When hopelessly

was

of

net

the

the

towards

again

down

run

come

lintels

the

prisoner,and closely.

to

winding

the

to

to

find

might

I

vault, where

turned

of many set down

weights being their freight of earth. the boxes, doubtless of hammering is a sound There being nailed ; it is the box hear the heavy feet tramping again along I can Now down. them. other idle feet coming behind the hall, with many is a grindrattle ; there the chains is shut, and The door ing hear the key withdrawn : of the key in the lock ; I can and shuts ; I hear the creaking of door another then opens feet

tramping heavily,

and

lock

bolt.

Hark

! in the

.

of

with

Szgany Mina

is

find

of

a

And

then

cursed with At

gold

least

sleep "

as

the

is

nought

Faugh They

women.

in

common.

than with

with

for

I have

the

yet

lest I

me,

!

try

attempted. it later.

want

scale

to

I shall I may

place. ! away

home

from

I shall

them;

this

devil

and

to

cursed his

the

quickest

and

from

this

spot, children

still walk

feet !

God's the

awful

those

this dreadful

land, where

and may

the

away

earthly

of

distance.

the

alone

train ! away

nearest

way chorus

Pit !

from

way

the

roll

the

rocky

and

whips,

there

farther

wall

the

down

castle with

remain

not

some

into

and

of the

castle

take

pass

woman,

a

I shall the

of

the

in the

alone

devils

are

crack

they

as

am

and

wheels,

heavy I

courtyard

mercy

is better

than

that

precipice is steep and high. At man. a Good-bye, all! Mina!

of

these

its foot

sters, mona

man

V

CHAPTER Mina

Miss

from

Letter

Murray

Miss

to

IVestenra.

Lucy

''p May. Lucy, "My dearest been long delay in writing, but I have "Forgive my assistant life of an The with work. simply overwhelmed is sometimes schoolmistress longing to be with trying. I am talk together freely and and by the sea, where we can you, been in the air. I have castles build our working very hard with I want to keep up Jonathan's studies, lately, because been I have and assiduously. practising shorthand very able be useful I shall be to married to When than, Jonaare we take down if I can and stenograph well enough I can "

he

what the

on

He

typewriter,

am

in this way and also I am evt which

say

write

I sometimes

and

write

it

practising

very

and

in shorthand,

letters

him

for

out

hard.

he

is

When

stenographic journal of his travels abroad. I shall keep a diary in the same with you way.

keeping I

to

wants

a

I don't

two-pages-to-the-week-with-SundayI squeezed-in-a-corner diaries, but a sort of journal which can

write

those

of

one

mean

in

whenever

inclined.

feel

I

I

do

not

suppose

it is not people I may show for them. it to Jonathan some intended day if is in it anything worth there sharing, but it is really an book. I shall try to do what I see exercise lady journalists do : interviewing and writing descriptions and trying to there

will

remember one

be

much

of

interest

conversations. can

remember

I

to

told

am

all that

during a day. However, we when little plans meet. we my from lines Jonathan from will be returning in about and said

hear

all his

news.

It must

be 59

; but

other

that, with

goes

on

shall

see.

a

that

or

I will

little practice, one

hears

tell you

ried just had a few huris well, Transylvania. He week. I am longing to a

I have

so

of

nice

to

see

strange

coun-

ACULA

DR

6o

tries. I wonder if we I them see together.There "

Jonathan and

mean

I

shall ever o'clock bell ringing.

is the ten

"

Good-bye. "Your

loving "MiNA.

"Tell

all the

me

anything for

me

of

when

news

long

a

you write. You have not told time. I hear rumours, and especially

man???" tall,handsome, curly-haired

a

Letter,Lucy Westetira

to

Mina

Murray.

Street, "17, Chatham "Wednesday.

**My dearest Mina,

"

"I must

say you tax correspondent.I wrote last letter

me

very

to

you

unfairlywith being a bad tmice since we parted,and

ing only your second. Besides,I have nothThere to tell you. is reallynothing to interest you. Town is very pleasantjust now, and we go a good deal to and for walks and rides in the park. As to picture-galleries the tall,curly-hairedman, I suppose the one it was who with last at the me been was Pop. Some one has evidently That tales. Mr. Holmwood. He often comes was to telling see us, and he and mamma get on very well together; they have so many We met thingsto talk about in common. time ago a man that would some just do for you, if you not alreadyengaged to Jonathan. He were is an excellent parti,being handsome, well off,and of good birth. He is a doctor and reallyclever. Just fancy! He is only nine-andlunatic asylum all under his twenty, and he has an immense your

own

Mr.

care.

called here of the one calm. a a

He

to most

seems

was

Holmwood see

us,

introduced often

and

resolute

men

I

him

comes ever

to

now.

saw,

and

I can absolutelyimperturbable.

me,

and

I think

yet the

he

he is most

fancy what

wonderful he must have over his patients. He has power curious habit of looking one straightin the face, as if

tryingto

read

with me, but track. I know

one's thoughts.He tries this on very much I flatter myself he has got a tough nut to that from my glass.Do you ever try to read

ETC.

LETTERS,

6r

it is not a bad trouble than you can well fancy study, and givesyou more if you have never tried it.He says that I afford him a curious psychologicalstudy,and I humbly think I do. I do face ? / do, and

own

your

I

tell you

can

know, take sufficient interest in dress to be not, as you able to describe the new fashions. Dress is a bore. That is

slang again,but There, it is all

Mina,

out.

other since

each

mind

never

Arthur have

we

children;

were

we

;

that every day. told all our to secrets says

have

we

and

together,and laughed though I have spoken, I would now, Oh, Mina, couldn't you guess? I love I write,for although I think he loves as and

eaten

me

in words.

so

But

slepttogether together;and like to speak more. him. I am blushing

cried

he has not

me,

oh, Mina, I love him

; I

! There, that does me good. I wish dear, sitting by the fire undressing,as we

you,

I would

and I

try

writing this

am

tell you

to

what

you. the and I don't want letter, up all. Let me hear from to tell you

should tear so

want

tellme

Bless

me

to

in your

with

were

stop, for I do at

you

think about it.Mina, I must

all that you

; I

used to sit ; I feel. I do not know how I am afraid to stop, or I

to

even

love him I

love him

told

prayers

;

and

once,

night. stop. Good-

and, Mina, pray

for my

happiness. "Lucy. *T.S.

"

I need

not

tell you

this is

a

Good-night

secret.

again.

Letter,Lucy Westenra

to Mina

Murray. "24 May.

"My

Nearest Mina,

"

"Thanks, and thanks, and thanks letter. It

was

so

again for

nice to be able to tell you

sympathy. "My dear, it never

and

to

your

have

sweet

your

rains but it pours. How the old true proverbs are. Here am I, who shall be twenty in Septem-' had a proposaltillto-day,not a real' ber, and yet I never proposal,and to-day I have had three. Just fancy ! Three

DRACULA

62

in proposals

one

day

! Isn't it awful

! I feel sorry, really and fellows. Oh, Mina, I am

truly sorry, for two of the poor so happy that I don't know what to do with myself. And three proposals! But, for goodness' sake, don't tell any of the girls, or they would be gettingall sorts of extravagant ideas and imagining themselves injured and slightedif in their very first day at home they did not get six at least. Some girlsare so vain! You and I, Mina dear, who are soberlyinto old engaged and are going to settle down soon married can despisevanity.Well, I must tell you women, about the three, but you must keep it a secret, dear, from Jonathan. You will tell him, one, except, of course, every I would, if I were in your because place,certainlytell Arthur. A woman ought to tell her husband everything "

don't

think

you

so,

dear?

"

I must

and

be

fair. Men

like

quiteas fair as they I am are afraid,are not always quiteas fair ; and women, One came as just they should be. Well, my dear, number before lunch. I told you of him. Dr. John Seward, the the good with the strong jaw and lunatic-asylumman, all forehead. He was nervous very cool outwardly, but was the same. He had evidently been schoolinghimself as to all them ; but he almost sorts of littlethings,and remembered don't genmanaged to sit down on his silk hat, which men erally do when they are cool, and then when he wanted to that he kept playing with a lancet in a way at ease appear He made Mina, very me spoke to me, nearly scream. how dear I was He told me to him, straightforwardly. and what his life would little, so me though he had known be with me cheer him. He was to help and going to tell me for him, but how unhappy he would be if I did not care certainlytheir wives,

women,

when

he

saw

me

to

be

cry he said that he

was

a

brute and

would

he broke off and asked add to my present trouble. Then I shook my if I could love him in time ; and when head his hands trembled, and then with some hesitation he asked me not

put it very nicely, saying that he did not want to wring my confidence from free heart was but only to know, because if a woman's me, a man might have hope. And then, Mina, I felt a sort of if I cared

already for

any

one

else. He

ETC.

LETTERS,

duty

tell him

to

that

much, and

and

very

he

I

one.

some

was

only told

him

he stood up, and he looked very strong hands he took both my in his and said be happy, and that if I ever wanted a

then

as grave I would

hoped

there

that

63

I

I can't

excuse being help crying : you must all nice and all that Being proposed to is very thing,but it isn't at all a happy thing when you

must

him

count

of my

Oh, Mina

friend

one

best.

dear,

this letter

and

all blotted. sort

of

have

to

see

a

going know

fellow, whom

poor

and

away

that, no

present, I feel

at

"Arthur

has

he may

miserable, though

so

just gone, and

I left

young

and

he has been

fresh

so

to

so

that it

almost

seems

a

man

now

will what

we

save

women

us

I would

are

from

such

had

do if I

were

a

we

looks

so

adventures.

she had

by

that

a

man.

think

we

I know

him.

wanted

and

such

black

a

marry

man

he

such

cowards

fears,and

is such

impossible that

when sympathise with poor Desdemona dangerous stream poured in her ear, even that

He

Texas, and

I

I suppose

happy.

so

am

after lunch.

placesand has

many

I

''Evening. I feel in better spirits than tellingyou about the day.

off, so I can go on Two Well, my dear, number came nice American from fellow, an a when

the moment, you I here must dear, stop at

say

of his life. My

passingquiteout

are

looking what

matter

estly, loves you honyou know all broken-hearted, and to

to

make

Morris Mr. No, I don't, for there was girl love me. and told any, never tellingus his stories, and Arthur somewhat My dear, I am yet previous.Mr. Quincey P. Morris found alone. It seems that a man me always does find a girl alone. No, he doesn't, for Arthur tried twice to make I helping him all I could ; I am a chance, and a

not

Mr. never

well out

ashamed

to say

Morris

doesn't

does

so

educated

to

I

I must

"

strangers has me

to

or

before

"

is

but

talk American

there present, and shocked, he said such funny things.I was

that

to

that

say, he

them, for he is really

exquisitemanners hear him

beforehand

tell you

always speak slang

and

that it amused

whenever

it now.

was

am

no

he

found

slang,and one

afraid, my

to

be

dear,

DRACULA

64

else he has to invent it all,for it fits exactlyinto whatever he has to say. But this is a way slang has. I do not know myself if I shall ever speak slang; I do not know if Arthur heard him use likes it,as I have never any Mr. Morris beside me and looked sat down jollyas he could, but I could see all the same He

nervous.

very

took

happy

as

that he

in his, and

hand

my

yet. Well,

as

said

and was

ever

so

sweetly: "

*'

'Miss

Lucy,

I ain't

I know

good enough

wait tillyou

fixin's of your littleshoes, but I guess if you will go join them find a man that is you with the

women

lamps

when

alongsideof me and drivingin double

up

"Well, he did look it didn't Dr.

Seward

know

;

so

anything

harness

at

and on

hard

so

so

he

"

and

so

jollythat

hoped

grave,

refuse

him

as

said that he had that if he had

spoken

made

an momentous, He reallydid look

so

a

in

a

mistake

occasion

for

serious when forgivehim. saying it,and I couldn't help feelinga bit serious

was

too

to

he

him, I would he

?'

good-humoured

so

you

the

down

go

harness

all yet. Then

lightmanner, in doing so

us

young

it did poor I said, as lightly I could, that I did not as of hitching,and that I wasn't broken to

half

seem

let

seven

justhitch gether, long road to-

quit.Won't

you

regulatethe

to

I know,

Mina,

you

will think

me

a

horrid

flirt "

help feelinga sort of exultation that he number in one two was day. And then, my dear, before I could say a word he began pouring out a perfecttorrent feet. of love-making,layinghis very heart and soul at my it that I shall never He looked so earnest over again think be playful always, and never that a man must earnest, because he is merry times. I he at saw something suppose in my face which checked him, for he suddenly stopped, and said with a sort of manly fervour that I could have

though

I couldn't

loved him "

not

your any

for if I had

been

free

: "

*Lucy,you are an honest-hearted girl,I know. I should if I did not believe be here speakingto you as I am now you clean grit,rightthrough to the very depths of soul. Tell me, like one good fellow to another, is there one

else that you

care

for?

And

if there is I'll never

LETTERS, trouble you let

a

me,

"

faithful

very

Mina, why

more

are

they let

Why

can't

want

her, and

I

not

must

I

men

yet that he

so

frankly,for

his

girlin

men,

or

as

sloppy badly.

many

as

this is

heresy,and that, though I was ing, cry-

say

Morris's

brave

eyes, and

one

a

and

mine

took

hearty way

"

into his face, and he put I think I put them into

: "

brave

my

doesn't

know

honesty and

his

happiness,well, he'd better deal with

to

pluck have

made

lover; it's more

a

I'm

dear. If it'sfor me, I'm a cry, my I take it standingup. If that other

he'll have

or

than

Don't

crack; and

to

for it soon,

rarer

very

reallyfelt very

three

quitea lightcame

the world.

nut

fellow

a

girl.It's better worth beinglate for a of winning you than being in time for any other

chance hard

even

said in

'That's

"

I

this

making into tears

I love, though he has not told loves me.' I was rightto speak to him

some

his hands

and

"

**

and

women

"

*Yes, there is

both

we

I almost

was

will think

glad to

am

when

gentlemen.I burst

look into Mr.

to

will

you

: straight

out

me

out

one

noble

Here

girlmarry

a

it. I

able

told him '*

so

all this trouble ? But

save

say

was

than

ways

65

.

friend.'

true fun of this great-hearted, afraid, my I am dear, you

letter in

C

T

again,but will be, if

littleworthy of them?

so

are

hair's breadth

a

dear

"My

E

me.

me

a

unselfish

Little

look

girl, your

friend, and

that's

anyhow. My

dear,

a going Come. Won't kiss ? It'llbe someKingdom one thing you giveme to keep off the darkness and then. You now can, you know, if you like,for that other good fellow be he must

to

have

pretty lonelywalk

between

this and

"

a

good fellow,my

love him

hasn't spoken

"

for it was "

brave

wasn't

him.

He

looked "

and

it?

sweet

he

so

down "

if these you

fine fellow,or

a

yet.'That

quite won

of him, and

sad;

up with my into my face he said :

stood

'Little

Thank

and and

"

much

very

dear, and

so

I

I leant

over

Mina,

me,

noble,too,

to

and

not

a

rival

kissed

in his, and as he afraid I was blushing

hands

two "

could

you

am

"

girl,I

hold

hand, and

you've kissed me, things don't make us friends nothing ever will. for your sweet honesty to me, and good-bye/ your

DRACULA

66

taking up his hat, went straight without lookingback, without a tear or a out of the room quiver or a pause ; and I am crying Hke a baby. Oh, why there are lots Uke that be made unhappy when must a man would of girlsabout who worship the very ground he trod if I were free I would to on? I know only I don't want and I feel I cannot be free. My dear, this quiteupset me, write of happinessjustat once, after telling you of it ; and He

wrung

hand, and

my

"

I don't wish

tell of the number

to

three until it can

be all

happy." "Ever

loving

your

"Lucy. "P.S. number

"

Three I needn't tell you Oh, about number all so confused Three, need I ? Besides, it was "

seemed only a both his arms

from

moment

his

and he was I don't know what

round

were

me,

very, very happy, and deserve it.I must only try in the future

ungratefulto

not

to

me

such

a

into the

coming

God

for all His

lover, such

a

I have

I

goodness to

done that I

show

to

it

;

till

room

kissingme.

of

am

to am

in sending

me

husband, and such

a

friend.

"Good-bye." Dr.

Seward's

(Kept

in

Diary.

phonograph)

to-day.Cannot eat, cannot May. Ebb tide in appetite rebuff of yesterdayI have rest, so diary instead. Since my ficient of sufof empty feeling a sort seems ; nothing in the world As I knew importanceto be worth the doing. that the only cure for this sort of thing was work, I went down who forded has afI picked out one amongst the patients. interest. He is so quaint that me a study of much ^5

"

...

f

am

determined I seemed

to

to

get

understand nearer

than

him ever

as

well

before

as

to

I

can.

day To-

the heart of

his mystery.

fullythan I had ever done, with questionedhim more cination. of the facts of his halluto making myself master a view I now of doing it there was, In my see, manner the him seemed I wish to to to of keep something cruelty. I

ETC.

LETTERS,

point of his madness

with

the patients

of hell.

the mouth

I would

as

I avoid

thing which

a

"

6y

(Mem., under what circumstances would I pitof hell?)Omnia Romcs venalia sunt. Hell

not

avoid the

has

its price!

%'erb. sap. If there be anythingbehind this instinct it will be I had better it afterwards valuable to trace so accurately, R.

do

to

commence

M.

therefore

so,

Renfield,

setat

Sanguine temperament ; great excitable ; periods of gloom,

59.

"

physicalstrength; morbidly ending

in

"

fixed idea which

some

make

I cannot

I presume

out.

ing itself and the disturbthat the sanguine temperament finish ; a posinfluence end in a mentally-accomplished sibly if unselfish. In dangerous man, probably dangerous selfish

for themselves.

as

is

caution

men

as

secure

I think

What

for

armour

an

of

on

their foes

point is,when

mis

force is balanced with pointthe centripetal centrifugal duty, a cause, etc., is the fixed point, ; when latter force is paramount, and only accident or a series

self is the fixed the the

of accidents

balance

can

Letter, Quincey

it.

P. Morris

to Hon.

Holmwood.

Arthu/

''25May. "'My

dear

Art,

"We've dressed

told yarns

by the camp-firein the prairies ; and after tryinga landing at the another's wounds

one

Marquesas; There

are

and

more

healed, and be

"

drunk

healths be

to

yarns

health

another

on

the

told, and

to

shore other

be drunk.

Titicaca.

of

wounds

Won't

to

be

let this

you

camp-fireto-morrow

night? I have no hesitation in asking you, as I know tain a certain lady is engaged to a cerdinner-party,and that you are free. There will only be one other, our old pal at the Korea, Jack Seward. He's coming, too, and we both want to mingle our weeps over at

my

the

wine-cup, and

the

happiestman

noblest

heart

We

to

that God

a

a

health with

in all the wide

promise

greeting,and

drink has

you

health

as

a

made

all

world, who and

as

your

has

hearts

own

and

a

to

the

won

ning. win-

the best worth

hearty welcome,

true

our

loving

righthand.

We

DRACULA

68

shall to

a

both

pair

certain

leave

to

swear

of

eyes.

you

drink

you

as

and

ever

Arthur

from

Holmwood

to

p.

Quincey

Morris/^

Morris,

P.

May.

"26 "Count make

me

both

your

in

every ears

time.

deep

always,

"QuiNCEY

Telegram

too

!

Come

"Yours,

if

home

at

I

bear

messages

which

tingle. "Art."

will

VI

CHAPTER Murray's

MiNA

July. Whitby.

2^

Lucy

"

journal

met

at

me

the station,looking drove up to the we

lovelier than ever, and in which they have rooms. This is a house at the Crescent through a deep lovely place.The littleriver,the Esk, runs the harbour. it comes out near as valley,which broadens and

sweeter

A

great viaduct

the view

runs

high piers, through which than it really is. The further away

somehow

seems

with

across,

valleyis beautifully green, are

the

high

you

are

on

unless

old town

land

to

us

look

down.

see

from

the side away

"

steep that when

so

either side you

on

enough

near

it is

and

"

it,

rightacross

of the

houses

The all

are

you

red-roofed, and

piledup one over the other anyhow, like the pictures the town is the ruin of of Nuremberg. Right over see we Whitby Abbey, which was sacked by the Danes, and which where of part of "Marmion," built is the scene the girlwas seem

up

in the

wall.

It is

and

full of beautiful

that

a

and

which my

a

mind

the

sea.

the headland It descends

been

the graves There are

bits ; there

is

a

size,

legend

full of tombstones.

Whitby,

for

it lies

of the harbour

This

round is to

right over

all up the stretches out

and

Kettleness

steeplyover

it

Between

church, the parishone,

called so

ruin, of immense

of the windows.

one

nicest spot in has a full view

part of the bank have

in

big graveyard,all

the town, and bay to where

into the

romantic

there is another

town

is

noble

most

and

lady is seen

white

the

a

the

harbour

that

has

fallen away, of the graves and some of destroyed.In one placepart of the stonework

sandy pathway far below. walks, with seats beside them, through the ing churchyard ; and people go and sit there all day long lookand enjoying the breeze. I shall at the beautiful view come

and

stretches

sit here

out

very

the

over

often 69

myself

and

work.

Indeed, I

DRACULA

70

the talk of three old

on

wh"

men

nothing all day

do

to

seem

book

with my

writingnow

am

to knee, and listening

my

beside sitting

are

but sit up

They

me.

talk.

here and

the far side, one out into the sea, with a curve long granitewall stretching in the middle of which is a lightoutwards at the end of it, house. On outside of it. the A heavy sea-wall runs along lies below

harbour

The

side,the sea-wall makes

near

has

its end too there is a narrow and

with,

me,

on

elbow

an

crooked

inversely,

piers

the two into the harbour, which

lighthouse.Between

a

opening

then

suddenly widens. the tide is out it shoals It is nice at high water ; but when of the there is merely the stream to nothing, and away banks of sand, with rocks here and Esk, running between there. Outside the harbour on this side there rises for about half a mile a great reef, the sharp edge of which runs At the end from behind the south lighthouse. out straight of it is a buoy with a bell,which swings in bad weather, in

sends

and

a

mournful when

legend here that

ask the old

I must

sea.

way.

.

.

a

sound on the wind. ship is lost bells are about

man

They have heard

this ; he is

out

coming

a

at

this

.

be awfullyold, for his He must funny old man. face is all gnarled and twisted like the bark of a tree. He tells me that he is nearly a hundred, and that he was a Waterloo sailor in the Greenland was fishingfleet when for afraid, a very sceptical fought. He is, I am person,

He

is a

and the White about the bells at sea Lady at the abbey he said very brusquely: "I wouldn't fash masel' about them, miss. Them things I asked

when

him

"

be all

out.

wore

Mind,

but they never was, time. They be all very well

I don't say

they wasn't in my an' the like, but and trippers,

I do say that

for

comers

young

lady like you.

that be

that

feet-folks from

Them

always eatin' cured

a

asked

good him

person

to

if he would

learn

mind

for

York

and

herrin's an' drinkin'

creed lookin' out to buy cheap jet would tellin' lies to masel' who'd be bothered which is full of fool-talk." I newspapers,

be

not

a

nice

Leeds tea

an'

aught. I wonder them

"

even

the

thought he would interesting things from, so me telling

I

something about

MURRAY'S

MINA

in whale-fishing to begin when

the

laboured "I must

a

said to

himself justsettling six, whereupon he

was

struck

"

home

be

miss.

now,

kept

the

is

tea

the grees, for

aboon

of 'em ; an',miss, I lack

many

daughter My grand-

waitin' when

time to crammle

me

71

:

wards

like

ready,for it takes

days.He

clock

the

ageean

gang

doesn't there be

the old

get up, and

to

JOURNAL

sairly belly-timber

the clock."

by

hobbled

He

and

away,

I could

him

see

he could, down the steps. The steps the town the place.They lead from

as on

there

they wind

and

of them

hundreds

are

in

up

"

delicate

a

I do

not

curve

;

hurrying,as

are

great feature

a

the church, how many

to

up

know the

well

"

slopeis so gentle

easilywalk up and down them. I think they must originallyhave had something to do with the with her abbey. I shall go home too. Lucy went out visiting mother, and as they were only duty calls,I did not go. They will be home by this. that

I we

a

horse

could

I

August. "

had

here

up

an

hour

ago

with

Lucy, and

talk with my old friend and the interesting and join him. He is evidently always come

most

a

came

others who the Sir Oracle of them, and I should think must have been dictatorial person. He in his time a most will not admit anything,and downfaces everybody. If he can't out-argue them he bullies them, and then takes their silence for agreement with his views. Lucy was looking sweetly pretty in

two

her white

frock ; she has got a beautiful colour since here. I noticed that the old men did not lose

lawn

she has been

her when time in coming up and sitting sat near we down. She is so sweet with old people; I think they all fell in love with her on the spot. Even succumbed my old man any

and

did

not

contradict

I got him off at

once

it and

put it down

into

the

on a

sort

her, but

gave

me

share

double

subjectof the legends,and of

sermon.

I must

try

to

stead. in-

he went

remember

: "

*'Itbe all fool-talk,lock,stock, and barrel else. These bans an' wafts an' be, an' nowt them barguests an' bogles an' all anent bairns an' dizzy women a-belderin'. They

is

;

that's what

it

boh-ghostsan' only fit to set

be nowt

but air-

DRACULA

72

blebs.

They, an'

vented

by

touters

to

somethin'

grims an' signsan' warnin's,be all in^ an' illsome beuk-bodies an' railway

all

parsons skeer an' that

think o' them. lies on paper printin' around

of

out

with all

here

"

down

lies the

weight o'

with the

body' or 'Sacred

to

the lies wrote

the

memory'

them, an' yet in nigh half of them

bodies

ful fret-

does pulpits,

Look

the tombstones.

on

do

airt ye will ; all them steans, holdin' up well as they can of their pride, is acant out

'Here

all of

on

to

in what

you

their heads as simply tumblin' them,

get folks

other

Why, an' preachin' them

be cuttin' them

to

to

incline to. It makes me it's them that, not content

they don't

to

want

an' hafflin's,

scunner

there

on

wrote

bean't

of them

bean't cared a pinch of snuff about, much less sacred. Lies all of them, nothin' but lies of one kind or another ! My gog, but it'llbe at the Day of Judgment when a they quare scowderment tumblin' up in their death-sarks,all jouped together come with them to prove how an' try'm to drag their tombsteans no

at

all ; an' the memories

good they was

;

of them

with ditherin',

trimmlin'

and an' slippyfrom

some

their hands that dozzened lyin'in the sea that they can't even keep their grup o' them." I could see from the old fellow's self-satisfied air and in which he looked round for the approval of his the way cronies that he was keep him going :

''showingoff,"so

I

put in

a

word

to

"

*'Oh, Mr. tombstones

be their

here;

own.

not

are

"Yabblins! savin' where be folk that

Swales,

serious.

Surely

these

wrong?"

poorish few not wrong, they make out the people too good ; for there do think a balm-bowl be like the sea, if only it look you The whole thing be only lies. Now

come

you

all

There

can't be

you

here

be

may

a

a

stranger, an' you

see

this kirk-

garth."I nodded, for I thought it better to assent, though I did not quiteunderstand it had somehis dialect. I knew thing to

do with

the church.

He

went

on

:

"And

you

con-

that all these steans be aboon folk that be happed here, snod an' snog?" I assented again."Then that be justwhere the lie comes of these lay-beds in. Why, there be scores sate

that be toom

nudged

one

old Dun's 'bacca-box of his companions,and as

Friday night."He they all laughed."And on

MURRAY'S

MINA

aftest abaft the bier-bank:

read

read

73

Look

they be otherwise?

could

how

gog!

my the

JOURNAL

it!" I

at

went

that

one,

and

over

: "

''Edward

mariner, murdered

Spencelagh,master

off the coast of Andres, April,1854, set. back Mr. Swales went on :

came

by pirates

30." When

I

"

''Who

brought off the

Murdered

under

body lay

I

him

I wonder, to hap him here? ! an* you consated of Andres his whose I could name ye a dozen

home,

coast

Why,

lie in the Greenland

bones "

There eyes,

above"

seas

he

"

wards pointed north-

have drifted them. the currents may with your young be the steans around can, ye. Ye here. This read the small-printof the lies from "or

Braithwaite

where

Lowrey

off Greenland

in '20;

the

in

same

seas

Farewell

i

his father, lost in the

I knew

"

yy/

Andrew

or

; or

think

'50.Do

ye

rush

Whitby

to

antherums

that when

Woodhouse,

all these the

of

in the Gulf men

will have

trumpet

sounds?

it ! I tellye that when

aboot

in

off Cape John Paxton, drowned old John Rawlings, whose father grand-

year later ; or drowned sailed with me, a

Lively

drowned

Finland

in

make

to

I have

they got here

a me

they'd

that it 'ud be he jommlin' an' jostlin' another that way one a fightup on the ice in the old days, when we'd be at one another

from

daylightto dark, an' tryin'to tie up

our

cuts

borealis." This was evidently lightof the aurora local pleasantry, for the old man cackled over it,and his in with gusto. cronies joined, "But," I said, "surely you are not quitecorrect, for you the assumption that all the poor people,or their start on will have to take their tombstones with them on the spirits, sary?" Day of Judgment. Do you think that will be reallynecesthe

by

"Well, what that,miss !"

else be

they

for?

tombstones

Answer

me

please their relatives,I suppose." "To please their relatives,you suppose!" This he said "How with intense scorn. will it pleasure their relatives to "To

know the at

that lies is wrote

place knows our

feet which

that had

they be been

everybody ir* pointed to a stone that

them, and

over

lies?" He

laid down

as

a

slab, on

which

DRACULA

74

the seat

lies on down

rested,close to the edge of the cliff."Read the that thruff-stean,"he said. The letters were upside was

to

them,

to

she leant

so

"Sacred

over

I sat, but Lucy and read :

was

opposite

more

"

George Canon, who died, in ing gloriousresurrection,on July,29, 1873, fallof

the memory

to

hope of

the

where

from

me

a

the rocks at Kettleness. This tomb was by his sorrowing mother to her dearly beloved of his mother, and she was the only son a was

erected

from

Swales,

Really, Mr. that !" She

spoke her

I don't

widow."

funny in

anything very very gravely and

see

comment

*He

son.

somewhat

severely. "Ye

don't

see

aught funny

! ha ! But

! Ha

that's because

hell-cat that the sorrowin' mother don't gawm was a acrewk'd hated him because he was a regularlamiter he suicide in order an' he hated her so that he committed was that she mightn'tget an insurance she put on his life. He ye

"

"

blew

nigh the top of his

head

ofifwith

an

old musket

that

for crows then, for it brought the clegsand the dowps to him. That's he fell off the rocks. And, as to hopes of a glorithe way ous resurrection,I've often heard him say masel' that he

they had

for scarin' the

hoped he'd she'd be

hell,for his mother was go to heaven, an' he didn't

to

go to

sure

with. 'Twarn't

crows

pious that

so

want

addle

to

mered he hamisn't that stean at any rate" his stick as he spoke "a pack of lies? and Geordie .comes Gabriel keckle when won't it make pantin' his the balanced tombstean on hump, and up the grees with asks it to be took as evidence !" what to say, but Lucy turned the converI did not know sation

Now

she was. it with

where

"

"

she said,risingup : "Oh, why did you tell us of this ? It is my favourite seat, I find I must leave it ; and now and I cannot go on sitting as

"

the grave of a suicide." "That won't harm pretty ; an' it may make poor ye, my Geordie gladsome to have so trim a lass sittin' on his lap.

over

That

won't

twenty fash

hurt

ye.

Why,

I've

sat

here

past, an' it hasn't done

years about them

as

either ! It'llbe time

lies under

ye,

for ye to be

me or

off an' no

on

harm.

that doesn'

gettingscart

when

for

nigh

Don't

ye

lie there ye

see

MURRAY'S

MINA

JOURNAL

all run the tombsteans with, and the away the clock, an' I stubble-field. There's a

service

and

Lucy that

us

I

took hands

we

it was

awhile, and

sat

placeas must

bare

as

My

gang.

off he hobbled.

ye, ladies !" And

to

75

as

sat

we

;

all and

beautiful before

so

she

told

all

me

over

again about Arthur and their coming marriage.That made me justa littleheart-sick,for I haven't heard from than Jonafor

The

whole

a

day.

same

There

was

in

the

see

rightup ley.To my

came

I

me.

all

lightsscattered the streets

the Esk

run

here alone, for I

up

hope Jonathan. The

with

where

rows

I

letter for

no

the matter nine. I

month.

are,

the

next

cannot

clock

has

sometimes

and

just struck sometimes

singly; they

in the curve die away of the valis cut oft* by a black line of roof

and

left the view

of the old house

there

the town,

over

very sad. be thing any-

am

abbey. The

sheep and

lambs

are

ter bleatingin the fields away behind me, and there is a clatof a donkey's hoofs up the paved road below. The band the pier is playinga harsh waltz in good time, and further on along the quay there is a Salvation Army meeting in a back

street.

Neither

here

I hear

and

is and

of the them

see

bands

! I wish

me

Dr. Seward's

the

The

"

I get

more

of

case

he

other, but

where

Jor.athan

Diary. interesting

more

grows the man.

He

has

certain

qualities very purpose. He

largelydeveloped; selfishness,secrecy, wish I could get at what is the objectof the

I

have

up

here.

were

Renfield

understand

to

the

both. I wonder

if he is thinkingof

J June.

hears

and ter. lat-

but of his own, it is I do not know. what His redeeming qualityis a love of animals, though, indeed, he has such curious turns in it that I sometimes imagine he is only abnormally cruel. His

pets are He has

seems

of odd at

to

sorts.

present such

settled scheme

some

Just a

now

his

hobby

quantitythat

I have

expostulate.To my astonishment,he did I expected,but took the matter a fury,as He

thought

for

a

moment,

and

is

not

in

then

catchingflies. had myself to break

out

into

ness. simple serioussaid : "May I

DRACULA

76 three

have

said that would i8 June.

I shall clear

days?

He

"

watch

do. I must has

turned

his mind a

sensiblydiminished, although he

I

flies from

more

to

now

box.

He

He

clear

out

looked some

of

spiders,and keeps feeding half his food

has used

becoming July. His spidersare now his flies, and to-day I told him that as

of them.

I

of the latter is becoming

outside to his

"

course,

him.

ha" got.several very big fellows in and the number them with his flies, in attract uig

away." Of

them

room.

as

great

he must

a

sance nui-

get rid

sad at this,so I said that he must He them, at all events. cheerfully

very

time as before acquiescedin this,and I gave him the same much while with him, for for reduction. He disgustedme carrion food, horrid blow-fly,bloated with some when a he caught it,held it exultantlyfor a buzzed into the room, his fingerand thumb, and, before I few moments between knew what he was going to do, put it in his mouth and ate it. I scolded him for it,but he argued quietly that it was life,strong life, ; that it was very good and very wholesome and gave life to him. This gave me idea, or the rudiment an He has of one. I must watch how he gets rid of his spiders. evidentlysome deep problem in his mind, for he keeps a in which he is always jottingdown littlenote-book Whole filled with masses of pages of it are up in batches, and totals added in batches again,as though he were some account, as the auditors put it.

generallysinglenumbers

8

July. There

added

thing. some-

figures, then the sing" "focus-

is a method

in his madness, and the rudimentary idea in my mind is growing. It will be a whole idea soon, and then, oh, unconscious cerebration ! you will have to give the wall to your conscious brother. I kept away from my friend for a few days, so that I might notice if "

there that

He the

change.Things remain as they were except he has parted with some of his pets and got a new one. has managed to get a sparrow, and has already partially tamed of taming is simple,for already it.His means spidershave diminished. Those that do remain, howwere

any

MURRAY'S

MINA

July.

/p whole

"

We

;

ask

to

and

as

me

spoke he

he

it was,

what

voice and

his flies and

and

in he

came

great favour

a

friend

My progressing.

are

colony of sparrows, obliterated. When I

wanted him

his food.

with

them

77

fed, for he stillbrings in the flies by tempting

well

are

ever,

JOURNAL

fawned

"

on

he said, with

and

a

sort

a

our great fav-

very

like

asked

dog. I

a

a

most al-

said he

and

me

very, me

now

spidersare

to

ran

has

of rapture in his

bearing: "

kitten, a nice little,sleek playful kitten,that I can and and feed feed!" I play with, and teach, and feed "A

"

"

unprepared for this request, for I had noticed how his pets went but I did on increasingin size and vivacity, should be that his pretty family of tame not care sparrows the flies and the spiders; manner as wiped out in the same not

was

I said I would

so

rather

not

him

have

"Oh,

yes,

kitten, would about

like

refuse

me

they?"

danger which

10 a

p.

m.

corner

his knees that his and

kitten. His

a

cat! I cat.

a

I shook not

him

a

with

; then

No

kitten

a

refuse

would

one

me

a

warning of sudden fierce,sidelonglook is an undeveloped homicidal his present craving and see I could

I shall know

visited him

for

only asked

see

a

more.

again and

found

him

sitting

I came himself on brooding.When before me and implored me to let him have a cat ; salvation depended upon it. I was firm, however, that he could

word, and

a

where

corner

betrayed

eagerness

in he threw

told him

without

out

I have

"

if he would

him

head, and said that at my be possible, but that I would

face fell,and

I shall test

it will work

how

a

in it,for there was The man meant killing.

maniac.

in

it. His

asked

"

present I feared it would see

it,and

:

I would

should

lest you

than

cat

a

he answered

as

about

see

I had

sat

found

not

have

it,whereupon

he

went

in the down, gnawing his fingers,

him. I shall

see

him

in the

ing morn-

early. 20

July. Visited Renfield "

went

his rounds.

Found

ant very early,before the attendhim up and humming a tune.

DRACULA

78

spreading out his sugar, which he had saved, in the window, and was manifestlybeginning his fly-catching again ; and beginningit cheerfullyand with a good grace. I for his birds, and not seeing them, asked looked around without turning round, He replied, him where they were. few feathers There that they had all flown away. were a and on his pillow a drop of blood. I said about the room if and told the keeper to report to me nothing,but went there were anythingodd about him during the day. He

was

II

m.

a.

Renfield

The

"

attendant very

"My

that he

his birds, and

eaten

justbeen to me to say that has disgorged a whole lot

sick and belief is,doctor,"

has been

of feathers.

has

he

said, "that he has

just took and

Renfield

ate

them

raw!"

opiate to-night, his pockethim sleep,and took away enough to make even book to look at it.The thought that has been buzzing about brain latelyis complete, and the theory proved. My my vent is of a peculiarkind. I shall have to inhomicidal maniac classification for him, and call him a zoophaa new maniac; what he desires is to absorb as (life-eating) gous p.

II

I

"

gave

lives as he

many

it in and

m.

and he has laid himself out flies to w^ay. He gave many

spidersto

many

to

can,

cumulative

a

strong

a

one

bird,and then wanted

achieve

spider

one a

cat

to eat

would have been his later steps? It would almost be worth while to complete the experiment. Men It might be done if there were only a sufficient cause. birds. What

the many

sneered

Why

not

aspect of

"

vivisection,and

at

the

knowledge of

such mind

one

science

advance

"

yet look in its

at

its results

difficult'and

most

the brain ? Had

did I hold the

key

to-day!

to

I

the

even

vital-

the secret

fancy of

even

branch of science to might advance my own a ology physipitch compared with which Burdon-Sanderson's be would Ferrier's as or brain-knowledge nothing. ! I think not If only there were must too a sufficient cause be tempted ; a good cause much of this, or I may might lunatic

one

turn

"

I

for may ? brain, congenitally

the scale with

How

well

the

man

not

me,

reasoned

;

I too

lunatics

be of

an

tional excep-

always do within

MURRAY'S

MINA

their

own

man,

or

if at

only

and

begin To

one.

He

to-daybegun

at

lives he values a many closed the account most curately, ac-

how

has a

record.

new

How

of

many

us

day of our lives ? it seems only yesterdaythat my whole life ended record. new hope, and that truly I began a new

me

with my So it will be closes

79

with each

record

new

a

I wonder

scope.

JOURNAL

until the Great Recorder with a balance ledger account

my

sums

to

me

and

up

loss.

profitor

I be be angry with you, nor can friend whose with my happiness is yours; but I angry must only wait on hopelessand work. Work ! work ! If I only could have as strong a cause as poor mad my

Oh, Lucy, Lucy, I

friend there

good, unselfish

a

"

cannot

be indeed

that would

Mina

to

cause

make

me

work

"

happiness. Murray's Journal.

to express anxious, and it soothes me July. I am myself here ; it is like whisperingto one's self and Hstening the there is also something about time. And at the same shorthand symbols that makes it dififerent from writing.I am unhappy about Lucy and about Jonathan. I had not cerned heard from time, and was Jonathan for some very conMr. who is Hawkins, always ; but yesterday dear him. I had written asking letter from kind, sent me a so him if he had heard, and he said the enclosed had justbeen received. It is only a line dated from Castle Dracula, and That that he is just startingfor home. is not like says

26

"

it,and it makes me uneasy. taken to Then, too, Lucy, although she is so well, has lately ; I

Jonathan her

old

spoken

habit to

me

understand

do not of

walking in

about

it,and

her

we

sleep.Her

have

decided

has

mother that

I

am

to

has night.Mrs. Westenra always go out on roofs of got an idea that sleep-walkers and then get suddenly houses and along the edges of clififs and fall over with a despairingcry that echoes all wakened the place. Poor dear, she is naturallyanxious about over Lucy, and she tells me that her husband, Lucy's father,had the same habit ; that he would get up in the night and dress himself and go out, if he were not stopped.Lucy is to be lock the door

of

our

room

every

DRACULA

8o

in the autumn, and she is alreadyplanningout her her house is to be arranged.I sympathise dresses and how with her, for I do the same, only Jonathan and I will start in life in a very simpleway, and shall have to try to make married

both

ends

only son shortly as

Holmwood, here

Mr.

meet.

very

the moments

tillhe

seat

he

She

comes.

leave

can

is

dear

Lucy

to

take him

wants

for his

tow^n,

counting up to the

churchyard cliff and show him the beauty of daresay it is the waitingwhich disturbs her ; she

the

on

Whitby.

I

will be all

he arrives.

rightwhen

from

Jonathan. I him, though why I should I

No

July.

2y

"

I think

well, and

very

"

as

soon

"

father is not

Arthur he is the Hon. Godalming is coming up,

Holmwood of Lord

"

news

uneasy about I do wish that he would

gettingquite

am

do not

; but

know

only a singleline. awakened than ever, and each night I am Lucy walks more Fortunately,the weather is by her moving about the room. hot that she cannot so get cold ; but stillthe anxiety and is beginningto tell on me, the perpetuallybeing wakened and wakeful and I am myself.Thank God, gettingnervous has been suddenly Lucy's health keeps up. Mr. Holmwood ously has been taken sericalled to Ring to see his father, who of seeinghim, but ill.Lucy frets at the postponement it does

are

August. "

not

Oh,

a

she had. I pray

which 5

her looks ; she is a trifle stouter, and her lovelyrose-pink.She has lost that anaemic look

touch

not

cheeks

I do

write, if it were

it will all last.

Another Mr.

week

gone,

Hawkins,

even

to

hope

he is not

ill.He

and

from

from

news

no

whom

surelywould

I have

heard. written.

have it does

I look at that last letter of his,but somehow

than, Jona-

not

isfy sat-

like him, and yet it is his writing. in of that. Lucy has not walked much There her sleepthe last week, but there is an odd concentration in her sleepshe about her which I do not understand ; even She tries the door, and findingit to be watching me. seems me.

It does not is no mistake

locked, goes about 6

read

the

room

searchingfor

August. Another three days, and is gettingdreadful. If I only knew "

no

the news.

where

key. This

pense sus-

to write

to

MINA

where

or

heard

MURRAY'S

for

pray but is otherwise the fishermen the

and

grey over

^rey the

sun

I

storm.

a

is

must a

fiats with

doom.

"

is lost in like

that

figuresare

in the sea-mists a

giant rocks, and

sounds

the beach

on

like

some

here

and

in the mist, and

he lifts his hat, that he I have

been

When

man.

there

there, sometimes like trees

he

the harbour, Swales. the way

the

by

beside

.

.

in the poor old he said in a very tle gen-

change

me,

,

want

to at

and

hand

in mine

"I'm

say

asked

something so

ease,

mine

him

I took

to

his poor

deary,that I things I've been

want

ye

remember

daffled,and

altogetherlike

past

hand

he in

he said, leavinghis

; but

with to

one

think

why own

have

must

say in' about I didn't mean

that when

of it; an' that's that I'd cheer up my

scart

see

"

like,for weeks be

old wrinkled

speak fully; so

to

I could

:

such

to

miss."

you,

afraid, my

all the wicked

ye,

rise

"

not

it,so

.

down

sat

and

talk.

to

quitetouched

is of

presage

"men

seem

:

way

feel

wants

ing drift-

mist. All is vast-

grey

are walking." The fishing-boats racing for home, and dip in the ground swell as they sweep into old Mr. bending to the scuppers. Here comes He is making straightfor me, and I can see, by

don't

day,

grey

it; grey

muffled

roar,

sea

half shrouded

that

to

in thick clouds, high over except the green grass,

amongst

piledup

are

the

over

Dark

a

horizon

clouds

"brool"

was

try

earthy rock; clouds, tingedwith the sunburst at the far edge,hang the grey sea, into which the sand-pointsstretch like The the shallows and is tumbling in over sea fingers. seems

; the

*T

ever,

and threatening,

very

signs.To-day

is grey

like emerald

more

in for

are

I write is hidden

as

inland. The

a

we

Everything

sandy

ness

that

only

excitable than

patience. Lucy well. Last night was

learn the weather

Kettleness.

which

is

say

it and

watch

has

go

God

to

8i

one to, I should feel easier ; but no of Jonathan since that last letter. I must

to

word

a

JOURNAL

I'm foot

of

gone.

abaft

it,and

we

I've took

to

heart

miss, I ain't afraid of dyin',not

a

shocked

you

the dead, and them, and I We the

aud

don't makin'

bit ;

folks

krok-hooal, want

only

to

lightof

bit. But, Lord a

by

love

I don't

82

D

die if I

want

to

now,

for

to

man

any

is

I be

already

habit

of

aud, and

expect

deary

;

whettin'

used

time

day me.

the

that

I

"

this very night I'd not refuse to answer life be, after all,only a waitin' for somethin'

his call. For

come

we're

death be all that we doin' ; and I'm But for it's comin' to on. content, comin' while be comin' quick. It may

wonderin'.

bringin' with hearts.

be

May

it loss and look!"

Look!

in that wind

looks, and

tastes,

feel it comin'. call his

hat.

After

a

and

me,

His few

smells make

glad

and

and

me,

when

the

me

but

the

to or open, steered mighty

on

the

We'll

wheel

hear

more

;

mind

here.

strangely, for changes about of her

raised

and

praying.

hobbled

with off.

much.

very

knocking

in

my

along, with his coastguard came He stopped to talk with me, as the time kept looking at a strange

can't decide

put

when

and

out," he said

coming,

cheerful

and

air; I

good-bye,

her

storm

It's in the

hands

"I can't make

She

that sounds,

shook

all

of her ; but she's her doesn't know

sad

thing some-

got up,

but

arm.

that's

sea

"There's

devoutly, though he were

spy-glass under he alway ; does, ship. look

his

said

and

distress, and

sore

arms

as

upset

the

over

answer

his

lookin'

be

we

like death.

silence, he

me,

me,

suddenly. hoast beyont

me

up moved

minutes'

blessed

was

and

mouth

It all touched I

in the

what

rightly depend deary, and my

can

out

and

else than

cried

and

held

wind

wreck,

he

Lord,

!" He

comes

it's in that

o* the

an' greet, my ''if he should

crying

was

out

will wag as of Death will

dooal

ye

Man

ts

Angel

don't

for

Aud

get

chaf

hand

at

much

the

I can't

the

;

soon

But

it that

see,

once

nigh

is too

years

nigh

so

be

must

hundred

it all at

saw

A

L

scythe. Ye

for

"

U

it. My I'm

Some

to.

C

A

a

and

his

his trumpet for he !"

sound

help

can

caffin' about

be

they

R

before

a

;

"she's

a

in the

about

bit ; she whether

Look she

with

Russian, by the to

seems

to

there doesn't every

this time

queerest

run

up

again mind

puff

to-morrow."

way.

the

see

north

in

! She

is

the

hand

of

wind.

VII

CHAPTER

(Pasted

Murray's

in Mina

From

8

DAILYGRAPH,"

"tHE

FROM

CUTTING

AUGUST

Journal.)

Correspondent.

a

Whitby. of

One

the

suddenest

and

greatest

storms

has

record

on

just been experienced here, with results both strange and somewhat had been sultry,but not to unique. The weather in the month of August. Saturday' degree uncommon any and the fine as known, was ever as great evening was body of holiday-makers laid out yesterday for visits to Robin Hood's Bay, Rig Mill, Runswick. Mulgrave Woods, the various Staithes, and trips in the neighbourhood of Emma and tripr* Scarborough made Whitby. The steamers the

up

and

down

of

"tripping" both

coast,

fine till the

to

and

frequent the East eminence commanding the

north

and

there

from

Cliff watch

east, called

was

when

unusual

an

The

Whitby.

afternoon,

who

to

and

wide

attention

a

usually un-

was

gossips

from

of

sweep to

the

and

churchyard, the

day of

some

amount

sudden

sea

that

visible show

of

wind The high in the sky to the north-west. in the mild then was degree blowing from the south-west in barometrical "No. which 2 : light language is ranked The made breeze." coastguard on duty at once report, and "mares'-tails"

old

one

kept

fisherman,

watch

on

who

weather

for

more

signs from the coming

than the

half East

a

century has

Cliff, foretold

The of a sudden storm. emphatic manner beautiful, so grand in its was so approach of sunset very of splendidly-coloured clouds, that there was quite masses yard churchold walk in the the the cliff an assemblage on along the the sun to enjoy the beauty. Before dipped below the of black Kettleness, standing boldly athwart mass marked western sky, its downward was by myriad way

in

an

83

DRACULA

84

of every sunset-colour aflame,purple,pink,green, violet,and all the tints of gold ; with here and there masses absolute blackness, in all sorts not large,but of seemingly perience of shapes,as w^ell outlined as colossal silhouettes. The exclouds

"

doubtless some Storm" will to the Great of the sketches of the 'Trelude More than grace the R. A. and R. I. walls in May next. one captain made up his mind then and there that his not

was

lost

on

the

and painters,

the different classes "cobble" or his "mule," as they term had in the harbour tillthe storm remain of boats, would during the evening, passed.The wind fell away entirely and at midnight there was calm, a sultryheat, and a dead

which, intensity prevailing

that few which

on

the

approach of

der, thun-

but There were of a sensitive nature. affects persons the coastingsteamers, lightsin sightat sea, for even

ward, kept well to seausually"hug" the shore so closely, in The and but few fishing-boats were only sail sight. noticeable was a foreign schooner with all sails set, which

noranc seeminglygoing westwards. The foolhardiness or igfor comment theme of her officers was a prolific made in sight, and efforts were to sigwhilst she remained nal the her to reduce sail in face of her danger. Before with sails idly flappingas seen night shut down she was she gently rolled on the undulating swell of the sea,

was

"As

idle

as

a

painted ship

a

upon

painted ocean."

Shortly before ten o'clock the stillness of the air grevr that the and the silence was marked so quite oppressive, bleatingof a sheep inland or the barking of a dog in the town heard, and the band on the pier,with was distinctly mony its livelyFrench like a discord in the great harair,was of nature's silence. A littleafter midnight came a the the sea, and high overhead strange sound from over air began to carrj a strange, faint,hollow booming. Then without warning the tempest broke. With a rapidity which, is at

once

each

at

the time, seemed

incredible,and

impossibleto realize,the whole

became

convulsed.

The

waves

overtopping its fellow, tillin

rose a

very

even

aspect of in

wards afternature

growing fury,

few

minutes

the

"THE

FROM

CUTTING

latelyglassysea White-crested rushed

like

was

up

Harbour.

wind

The

roared

level sands

broke

others

over

the

like thunder, and

blew

and

that even difficulty strong with the iron to grim clasp clung

kept their feet, or It from

the

found

was

of

mass

night would

have

difficultiesand

onlookers,

"

littleeffort

those lost at

clammy

the wreaths and

the

sea

sea

piers

manifold.

To of

add

to

the

sea-fogcame swept by

in

and

of death, and many shuddered a one as of sea-mist swept by. At times the mist cleared, in the glareof for some distance could be seen hands

came

now

peals of thunder

sudden

thick and

fast,followed

by

that the whole

the shock

trembling under

seemed

chions. stan-

damp and cold that it needed of of imaginationto think that the spirits were touching their livingbrethren with

which lightning,

such

men

fatalities of the

of the time, masses clouds, which white, wet

ghostly fashion,so dank but

or

entire

the

else the

increased

been

clear

to

necessary

dangers

driftinginland

with

with

force that it was

such

the

the

on

piers, of the lightwith their spume houses swept the lanthorns rise from the end of either pierof Whitby which

and

the

madly

shelvingcliffs ;

the

85

roaringand devouring monster.

a

beat

waves

DAILYGRAPH"

sky overhead of the footstepsof the.

storm.

of the

Some

and

of white

masses

at

whirl

and

with

a

blast ;

rag now

sea-bird. On

revealed

of

foam, which

away

of

of immeasurable

were

absorbing interest high, threw skywards with

grandeur mountains

thus

scenes

the sea,

"

each

the tempest

into space ; here and

running mighty

wave

seemed

there

a

to snatch

fishing-boat,

sail,running madly for shelter before

and

again

the

the summit

white

wings

of the East

of

Qiff

a

the

the

storm-tossed new

light search-

ready for experiment,but had not yet been tried. The officers in charge of it got it into working order, and in the pauses of the inrushingmist swept with it the surface was

of the when

Once

sea.

or

twice its service

with fishing-boat,

was

most

ive, effect-

gunwale under water, tering rushed into the harbour, able, by the guidance of the shellight,to avoid the danger of dashing against the piers.As each boat achieved the safety of the port there shout of joy from of people on the mass was a shore, a as

a

86

DRACULA

which

shout

for

seemed

moment

a

gale and

the

cleave

to

in its rush. then swept away Before long the searchlightdiscovered some with all sails set, apparentlythe a schooner away was

which wind

had by this time backed

had

shudder

earlier in the

noticed

been

the watchers

amongst

on

danger in which she port laythe great flatreef on

fhe terrible the

now

there

so

sel ves-

was

a

they realized her and

Between

was.

which

same

evening.The

the east, and the -cliffas

to

distance

good ships

many

ing time suffered,and, with the wind blowfrom its present quarter, it would be quiteimpossible of the harbour. It was that she should fetch the entrance so were now nearly the hour of high tide,but the waves time

from

have

to

of the shore

great that in their troughs the shallows

were

ing rushvisible,and the schooner, with all sails set, was old salt,"she with such speedthat,in the words of one if it was fetch up somewhere, only in hell." Then

almost

must

of

another

rush

mass

of dank

mist, which

grey

thunder, and

through of

rays

mouth and

the the

of the tempest, and the crash of the booming of the mighty billows came oblivion even louder than before. The

the

damp searchlightwere

kept

Pier,where

breathless. The

waited

men

to

"

roar

the East

across

seemed

left available

pall,and hearing,for the

a

than any hitherto ^a all thingslike to close on men only the organ of

sea-fog,greater

came

fixed

the harbour

on

the shock was expected, wind suddenly shifted to in of the sea-fog melted

the north-east, and the remnant the piers, the blast ; and then, mirahile dictu,between leaping it rushed at headlong speed, from to wave as wave swept the strange schooner before the blast,with all sail

gained the safetyof

5et, and followed

her, and

a

shudder

ran

other form

awe

on

came

miracle,had of a dead man it takes

to

rushing

could be

on

all who

each

motion

deck

at

saw

of the

all. A

great

all as they realised that the ship,as if by a found the harbour, unsteered save by the hand ! However, all took placemore quicklythan

write these words.

across

seen

searchlight

her, with drooping head,

through

for lashed to the helm was a corpse, fro at and which swung to horribly

ship.No

The

the harbour.

the

The

schooner

paused not,

harbour, pitchedherself

on

that

but ac-

CUTTING

cumulation

of sand

storms

under

the East

vessel

gravel washed

and

into the south-east

many

There

DAILYGRAPH"

"THE

FROM

Cliff,known of

was

drove

course

the

on

up

tides and

by

many of the

corner

pierjutting-

Hill Pier.

Tate

as locally

concussion

considerable

a

87

as

the

heap. Every spar, rope, and of the "top-hammer" came

sand

strained, and some crashingdown. But, strangest of all,the very instant the shore was touched, an immense dog sprang up on deck from below, as if shot up by the concussion, and running the bow the sand. on forward, jumped from Making straightfor the steep cliff,where the churchyard hangs the laneway to the East Pier so steeplythat some of over stay

the

was

flat tombstones

they

as

in the

call them

the

where

over

It

so

the

Hill

Tate

Pier,

Thus

the

was

all those

as

harbour, who

the

first to climb

at on

it disappeared

away,

intensified

seemed

no

in bed

or

once

board.

houses

down

The

out

were

duty

ran

at the

one

whose

coastguard on

the

"

just

searchlight.

that there

either

proximity were above.

Whitby sustainingcliffhas fallen

focus of the

happened

"through-stones," ^actually ject pro-

or

vernacular

darkness, which

in the

beyond

"thruff-steans"

"

moment

the

on

the eastern

on

to

close

heights side of

the littlepier,was

working

men

in

are

on

the

light, search-

after

of the harbour without scouring the entrance seeinganything,then turned the lighton the derelict and kept it there. The coastguard ran aft, and when he came beside the wheel, bent

it,and

examine

to

over

recoiled at This seemed

sudden emotion. though under some and quite a number to pique general curiosity, of people began to run. It is a good way round from the West Cliff by the Drawbridge to Tate Hill Pier, but your correspondent is a fairlygood runner, and came well ahead of the I arrived, however, I found already assemcrowd. When bled the pier a crowd, whom the coastguard and on board. By the courtesy on policerefused to allow to come of the chief boatman, I was, as correspondent,peryour mitted once

as

to

the dead

saw

It even

climb

was

no

on seaman

wonder

awed, for

not

deck, and

was

of

one

a

small

whilst actuallylashed that the

often

can

coastguard such

a

was

to

group

the

who wheeL

surprised,or

sighthave been

seen.

DRACULA

88

The

simply fastened by his hands, tied one over the inner hand spoke of the wheel. Between

was

man

the

other, to

and

the wood

a

was

a

crucifix,the

of beads on which it wrists and wheel, and all set

being around both kept fast by the binding cords. The poor fellow may have been seated at one time, but the flappingand buffetingof the sails had worked through the rudder of the wheel and dragged him to and fro, so that the cords with which he fastened

was

tied had

the flesh to the bone. Accurate note was made of the state of things,and a doctor Surgeon J. M. who came Caff'yn,of 33, East Elliot Place immediately was

cut

"

"

after me, declared, after making examination, that the man have been dead for quitetwo must days. In his pocket was a

bottle,carefullycorked, empty which

paper,

proved

be

to

the

for

save

addendum

little roll of

a

the

to

log.The

have tied up his own must coastguard said the man fasteningthe knots with his teeth. The fact that the first on

was

board

may

save

hands, a

guard coast-

complications, coastguards cannot

some

later on, in the Admiralty Court; for is the rightof the first civilian claim the salvagewhich on

derelict.

a

Already, however,

wagging, and one young that the rightsof the owner

law

are

are

tering en-

the

legaltongues student is loudlyasserting ficed, alreadycompletelysacri-

his property being held in contravention of the statutes of mortmain, since the tiller, as emblemship, if not is held in a dead hand. It is proof, of delegatedpossession, needless

removed

to

that the dead steersman he the place where

say

from

and ward tilldeath Casablanca of the young

watch

"

"

a

has been held

steadfastness

and

placed in

his

reverently honourable

noble

as

the

as

that to

mortuary

await

inquest. Already the sudden is abating; crowds are is beginning to redden

is

passing,and scatteringhomeward,

storm

over

the Yorkshire

its fierceness and wolds.

the

sky

I shall

send, in time for your next issue, further details of the derelict ship which found her way so miraculously into in the storm. harbour

Whithy. p

August. "

in the

The

storm

lict sequelto the strange arrival of the derelast night is almost than more startling

CUTTING

thing itself.It

the

"THE

FROM

turns

DAILYGRAPH"

89 is

that the schooner

out

She

Russian

is almost

from

Varna, and

cargo

in ballast of silver sand, with only a small amount of of great wooden boxes filledwith mould. a number

This

"

consigned to

was

cargo

is called the Demeter.

a

tirely en-

S. F.

Whitby solicitor,Mr.

a

of 7, The this morning went Crescent, who Billington, and aboard signed formally took possessionof the goods conter-party, Russian consul, too, actingfor the charto him. The took formal possessionof the ship,and paid all harbour cept dues, etc. Nothing is talked about here to-day exthe strange coincidence ; the officialsof the Board of Trade have been most exactingin seeingthat every compliance has been made As the matter with existingregulations. is to

be

a

''nine

that there shall be deal of interest when

the

mined evidentlydeterA good of after complaint. cause concerningthe dog which landed

days' wonder," no

abroad

was

ship struck, and

they

than

more

of the

is very S. P. C. A., which To tried to befriend the animal. it

however,

was

of the members

few

a

strong in Whitby, have the

ment, general disappoint-

found

to be

not

are

;

it

have

to

seems

disappearedentirelyfrom the town. It may be that it was where it is frightenedand made its way on to the moors, stillhiding in terror. There who look with dread are some come such a possibility, lest later on it should in itself beon a danger, for it is evidently a fierce brute. Early this morning a large dog, a half-bred mastiff belonging to a Hill Pier, its master's

coal merchant the

close to Tate

opposite to manifestlyhad

roadway

and fighting, its throat

with

a

torn

was

the

By

"

I have the Demeter, but contained of

the

produced the

two

kindness

been which

yard.

savage

bellywas

in order

was

The

paper

at the

between

the

of

Board

permittedto look

nothing of

missing men. to

its

and

away,

a

found

dead

It had

in

been for

opponent, slit open

as

if

claw.

savage

Later.

had

was

over

to

up

of the

within

specialinterest except

Trade

spector, in-

log-bookof three as

to

days, facts

gard greatest interest,however, is with refound in the bottle, which was to-day

inquest; and them

a

unfold

more

strange narrative

it has

not

been

my

than lot to

DRACULA

90

As

for concealment, I am send you a rescript, permittedto use them, and accordingly simply omittingtechnical details of seamanshipand supercargo. across.

come

there is

It almost

seized with blue

and

throughout the cuin

motive

as

though the captain had

kind of mania

some

water,

taken

seems

no

voyage.

Of

since I

grano,

clerk of the Russian time being short. me,

a.

LOG

OF

keep

i8

6

writingfrom consul, who kindlytranslated

five hands On

.

at

Customs

at 4 p.

way

two

.

July

II

Turkish

.

noon

to

Whitby.

takingin set

cargo,

sail. East

mates, cook, and

dawn

entered

I sliall

silver sand

myself (captain).

Bosphorus. Boarded

officers. Backsheesh.

and

wind, fresh. Crew,

All

correct.

by

Under

m.

July chrough Dardanelles. More Customs and flagboat of guarding squadron. Backsheesh Work off of officers thorough,but quick.Want us dark passed into Archipelago. On

for

"dEMETER."

THE

finished

July we

of earth. At

boxes

be the dictation of must

statement

my

July,thingsso strange happening,that land. yiote henceforthtillwe

accurate

On

course

am

Varna Written

before he had got well into had developed persistently

this

that

been

12

officers

again. soon.

At

July passed Cape Matapan. Crew dissatisfied about something. Seemed scared, but would not speak out. On

On

13

14

July was

steady fellows,who make

out

what

was

anxious

somewhat

sailed with wrong

;

me

about

crew.

before. Mate

they only told

him

Men could there

all not was

something and crossed theniielves. Mate lost temper with of them that day and struck him. Expected fierce quarone rel, ,

but

all

was

quiet.

91

reported in the morning that one of July mate for it. missing. Could not account Petrofsky,was relieved larboard watch eight bells last night; was

On

16

crew,

Took

but did

by Abramoff, than

DAILYGRAPH"

"THE

FROM

CUTTING

but would Mate

Men

bunk.

to

go

downcast

more

expected something of the kind, than there was more something aboard. ble trouimpatientwith them ; feared some

said they

All

ever.

not

not

say

gettingvery

ahead. On

in

cabin, and

my

there

thought

an

was

a

he had

that in his watch

man,

of the men, to Olgaren, came that he confided to me awestruck way the ship.He said aboard strange man

July,yesterday,one

17

as

there

who

was

a

was

rain-storm,when like any

not

shelteringbehind

been

of

the

he

t.he deckhouse,

saw

a

tall,thin

come

crew,

up and

the

and

told

appear. disalong the deck forward, He followed cautiously, but when ke got to bows all closed. He was found no one, and the hatchways were afraid the panic in a panic of superstitious fear, and I am spread.To allayit,I shall to-day search entire ship may carefullyfrom stem to stern.

companion-way,

in the

as

would

ship, we ;

angry

go

day I got togetherthe they evidentlythought there

Later

them,

and

from

search

said it was

to

demoralise

would

them

some

yieldto

stern.

such

First

mate

foolish ideas

engage I him let handspike.

a

in the

one

said he would

the men; of trouble with

out

crew,

was

to

stem

folly,and

whole

to

keep

take the

helm, while the rest began thorough search, all keeping As left no corner unsearched. abreast, with lanterns : we there were odd boxes, there were no only the big wooden where

corners

search

man

a

and

over,

hide. Men

could

back

went

to

work

relieved when

much

First cheerfully.

mate

scowled, but said nothing. 22

July. Rough "

sails

busy

with

have

forgottentheir

good

terms.

Gibraltar and

"

no

Praised out

weather

time dread. men

days, and all hands to seem frightened.Men cheerful again,and all on

last three to

be

Mate

for work

in bad

through Straits. All

weather.

well.

Passed

DRACULA

92

^There

July.

2^

"

seems

doom

some

this

ready ship.AlBiscay with

over

hand

short, and enteringon the Bay of wild weather lost ahead, and yet last night another man Like the first, he came off his watch and was disappeared. a

"

not

again. Men

seen

all in

panic of fear; sent a double watch, as they fear

robin, asking to have Mate

alone.

either he 28

the

or

"

and

maelstrom, Men

since

all

worn

be

to

trouble,

some

as

violence.

some

days in hell,knocking about in a sort of the wind of a tempest. No sleep for any out. Hardly know how to set a w^atch,

fit to go on. Second and watch, and let men snatch but abating; seas still terrific, no

will be

there

will do

men

July. Four

one.

Fear

angry.

round

a

volunteered to steer few hours' sleep.Wind

mate

one

a

feel them

ship is

less, as

steadier.

July. ^Another

2Q as

"

deck

could

and Are

all came

and

I

of

now

singlewatch to-night, on morning watch came

tired to double. When find no Raised one except steersman. deck. Thorough search, but no one on

too

crew

tragedy.Had

without

agreed to

second

mate, and henceforth

go armed

in

crew

and

outcry, found.

panic.Mate

a

wait for any

sign

cause.

are nearingEngland. 50 July. Last night.Rejoicedwe Weather all sails Retired out ; sleptsoundly ; set. fine, worn aw^aked by mate and of watch tellingme that both man "

steersman to

work

missing.Only ship.

self and

and

mate

two

hands

left

Had August. Two days of fog,and not a sail sighted. hoped when in the English Channel to be able to signalfor Not having power to work help or get in somewhere. sails, I

have

"

to

raise them doom. Mate

stronger himself.

before

run

again.We now

more

nature

Men

with minds he Roumanian.

seem

Dare to

be

demoralised have

not

lower,

driftingto than

worked

as some

either of

could

not

terrible men.

His

inwardly against beyond fear, working stolidlyand patiently, made to worst. are Russian, They up

seems are

wind.

to

GUTTING

"THE

FROM

DAILYGRAPH"

93

few minutes' sleep August, midnight. Woke up from by hearing a cry, seemingly outside my port. Could see deck, and ran on against mate. nothing in fog. Rushed heard cry and ran, but no sign of man Tells me watch. on be past must One more gone. Lord, help us ! Mate says we of fog lifting he saw Straits of Dover, as in a moment North Foreland, just as he heard the man cry out. If so off in the North Sea, and only God can guide now we are with us ; and God seems in the fog,which seems to move us 2

"

have

to

J

deserted

"

when

I got

steady,and

was

midnight I

At

August.

wheel, and

us.

as

to

I dared

not

leave it,so

seconds

he

rushed

no

before

at

man

there. The

one

it there

was

the

wind

yawing.

no

After

in his flannels. He

deck

on

relieve the

for the mate.

shouted

up

to

it found

ran

we

went

few

a

looked

has wild-eyed and haggard, and I greatlyfear his reason close to me and whispered hoarsely, given way. He came with his mouth air to my ear, as though fearing the very On the watch last might hear : "It is here ; I know it,now. tall and thin,and ghastlypale. it,like a man, night I saw in the bows, and looking out. I crept behind It,and It was It my knife ; but the knife went through It,empty as gave the air." And he spoke he took his knife and drove it as savagelyinto space. Then he went on : "But It is here, and I'll find It. It is in the hold, perhaps in one of those boxes. I'll unscrew them one by one and see. You work the helm." he went And, with a warning look and his fingeron his lip, below. There was springingup a choppy wind, and I could leave the helm. I saw him come not deck again with out on a

tool-chest

way. hatchthe forward lantern,and go down is mad, stark, raving mad, and it'sno use my trying

He to

stop him.

invoiced a

and

as

write

tillthe

can't hurt

can

these

do.

So

notes.

I

here can

big boxes

only down

is

about

I stay, and

if I can't

that is,I shall ^ut

help.

those

pull them

to

fog clears. Then,

the wind

for

He

"clay,"and

thing as he

and

a

trust

steer

to

as

mind in God any

sails and

:

they

harmless the helm, and wait

harbour

lie

are

with

nal by, and sig-

DRACULA

94

It is nearlyall over

that the mate

would

knocking away for

him

"

scream,

he

there came which made

came

run

from a gun a his face convulsed "

!" he cried, and then of fog.His horror turned to save

"You had better come is there. I know the

:

late. He

from

Him, word, or

me

say a the bulwark

move

secret

"

know

there

know

not.

helm

himself

is sunrise I dared

by

! How

am

am

a

captain,and

I must

I

I get to

am

a

pierce.I sailor,why else I not

but the

mate

better to die like

was

water

not

I to account

leave the in the dimness of the

It

sailor in blue

I

he has

now

port? When

below, I dared

go

rightto jump overboard.

and

one,

so

die like

save

into the sea. this madman

was

"

to

will

sea

the sunrise cannot

because

not

It

now.

here all night I stayed,and God Him! It night I saw forgiveme, ;

the blanket

on

The

now.

I get to

Still fog,which

August.

round

help me

for all these horrors when be ? port ! Will that ever 4

with

threw deliberately

himself. God

them

with his fear. "Save me!

and in a steady voice despair, before it is too too, captain,

I know the secret too, suppose who had got rid of the men one

followed

the deck

it is all that is left !" Before I could forward to seize him, he sprang on

and

and

sudden, startled

a

cold, and up on raging madman,

looked

me

he said

"

hatchway

blood

my

if shot

as

rollingand

eyes

for I heard him in the hold, and work is good

the

up

beginningto hope

was

calmer

out

come

something

at

I

Just as

now.

a

was

man;

object.But I fle ship.But I shall baf-

no

man

can

leave my for I shall tie my

this fiend or monster, hands to the wheel when strength begins to fail,and along with my I shall tie that which He them It ! dare not touch ; and then, come good wind or foul,I shall save my soul, and my I am honour as a captain. growing weaker, and the night is "

coming have

time

bottle

have and

If He

on.

to

been true the saints

duty.

.

.

.

...

found, .

.

to

.

my

help a

in the face

me

If

act.

be may ; if not,

look

can

"

we

are

again,I may not wrecked, mayhap this

those w^ho well, then all men and

trust.

poor

God

and

find it may shall know

stand under-

the

Virgin

ignorantsoul

Blessed

trying to

that

do

I

his

CUTTING

Of

the verdict

course

to

adduce

an

whether

; and

the murders

was

there

GRAPH"

DAILY

"THE

FROM

or

is now

the

not

is

There

one.

open

95

himself

man

mitted com-

folk here

to say. The

none

dence evi-

no

universallythat the captainis simply a hero^ and he is to be given a public funeral. Already it is arranged boats that his body is to be taken with a train of up the Esk for a pieceand then brought back to Tate Hill Pier and up the abbey steps ; for he is to be buried in the hold

almost

churchyard follow him

the grave. been has ever

than

more

as

names

a

wishingto

is much

found

mourning,

of the great dog ; at which for, with public opinion in its

present state, he would, I believe,be adopted by the the funeral; and "mystery of the sea." will

To-morrow more

August.

could

Lucy

"

sleep.The

not

the

loudly among

will end

so

see

Mina 8

dred hun-

to

trace

there

of

owners

alreadygiven in their

have

boats

No

the cliff.The

on

town.

this

one

Murray's Journal.

was

restless all

very

storm

night,and I, too,

fearful, and

was

chimney-pots,it made

me

as

it boomed When

shudder.

be like a distant gun. it seemed to sharp puff came Strangelyenough, Lucy did not wake ; but she got up twice in time and dressed herself. Fortunately, each time I awoke her without waking her, and got and managed to undress her back bed. It is a very to walking, strange thing,this sleepa

for way,

as

soon

as

her will is thwarted

intention, if there

her

be

any,

in any

physical disappears,and she

yieldsherself almost Early

in

the harbour There

were

Dri^ht,and waves,

that seemed

topped them the

exactlyto the routine of her life. the morning we both got up and went down to if anything had happened in the night. to see was very few people about, and though the sun the air clear and fresh, the big,grim-looking' dark

themselves

like snow, of the mouth was

because

forced

the foam

themselves

in

that

through

like a bullying man harbour narrow I felt glad that Jonathan going through a crowd. Somehow the sea last night,but on land. But, oh, is he not was on land or sea ? Where is he, and how ? I am on gettingfear"

DRACULA

96

fullyanxious about him. If I only knew could do anything!

what

to

do, and

August. The funeral of the poor sea-captainto-day most was touching.Every boat in the harbour seemed to be carried by captainsall the way there, and the coffin was from Tate Hill Pier up to the churchyard.Lucy came with 10

"

and we went early to our old seat, whilst the cortege of boats went down and came up the river to the Viaduct again.We had a lovelyview, and saw the processionnearly me,

all the way. seat

The

that

so

stood

we

everything.Poor and

her one

fellow

poor

laid

was

it when

on

all the

uneasy

the

rest

time

I cannot

time, and

quitenear

or

;

herself. There is Swales was found

if there be, she does

additional

saw

less rest-

was

but think that is quiteodd in

her. She on dreaming at nightis telling thing: she will not admit to me that there is any

for restlessness

our

and

came

upset. She

much

Lucy seemed

to

not

cause

understand

it

in that poor old Mr. dead this morning on our seat, his neck the doctor said, fallen as being broken. He had evidently, back in the seat in some for there was sort of fright, a look of fear and horror on his face that the men said made them shudder.

Poor

an

dear

with

old

! is

man

his dying she feels influences

eyes !

cause

Perhaps he had

seen

Death

and sensitive that sweet so Lucy more acutelythan other people do. Just she was now quite upset by a littlething which I did not much heed, though I am myself very fond of animals. One of the

who came followed by his

was

They

men

are nor

angry,

up

here often

dog. The

both

dog

for the boats is always with him.

to

look

I never the man saw quiet persons, heard the dog bark. During the service the dog and

would not come to its master, who the seat with us, was on but kept a few yards off,barking and howling.Its master spoke to it gently,and then harshly,and then angrily; but it would a

sort

of out

neither

come

nor

cease

fury,with its eyes like

a

to

make

savage,

cat's tail when

puss

and

is

noise. It was in all its hairs bristling a

on

the

war-path.

and and jumped down Finally the man, too, got angry, kicked the dog, and then took it by the scruff of the neck and half dragged and half threw it on the tombstone on

CUTTING which

the

the

poor

did

not

thing

that

pity,

of

full but

looked

that

she

is

I

the

wheel

the

dog,

material

physically, to

much

sure.

am

into

with

Robin

a

whole

port

by

crucifix

her it

will

so

Hood's

inclination

I

will

of

I

to

dead

a

beads

;

in

now

of

the

this

night, to-

things"

attitude

the

tied

to

funeral;

touching will

terror"

fear

through

of

the

dog,

greatly

go

his

man;

was

the

dreaming

be

terror

Lucy

it.

way.

nature

of

touch

to

it

quivermg

state

agglomeration

and and

down,

to

stone

tremble,

a

comfort

sort

a

She

The

furious

now

for

think

agonised

an

trouble.

steered

ship

in

the

mto

attempt

not

super-sensitive

too

without

world

I

it

at

did

she

but

too,

all

pitiable

a

effect,

without

touched

crouched

such

in

was

though

tried,

I

fell

and but

away,

and

it

moment

quiet

get

to

trv

97

The

became

cowering,

and

fixed.

is

seat

DAILYGRAPH"

"THE

FROM

all

attord

dreams. be

shall

Bay for

best

take

for her

and

her for

back.

sleep-walking

to

a

go

long She then.

to

walk

ought

u

bed

j

by not

^-

tired

the to

^

out

clitfs

have

,4-

VIII

CHAPTER Murray's

MiNA

Same

day,

had

to-night. We

it

open

p.

m.

Oh,

"

but

diary lovely walk.

made

I had

that

not

were

o'clock

ii

journal

my

a

a

I

tired!

am

it

If

not duty I should Lucy, after a while,

who dear cows spirits,owing, I think, to some in a field close to the lighthouse, us came nosing towards of us. I believe and we forgot frightened the wits out personal fear, and it seemed everything except, of course, had a to wipe the slate clean and give us a fresh start. We little Hood's tea" at Robin Bay in a sweet capital "severe the seaold-fashioned weed-covered inn, with a bow-window right over

in gay

was

shocked

the

some,

rather

or

hearts

full

of

could.

The

Westenra

him

to

wild

with

bulls.

Lucy

off to

creep

bed

as

for

was

soon

as

Mrs. I

and

Lucy

supper.

our

and

in, however,

came

stay

and

rest,

to

are

with

home

had

a

hard some

breeding

up a how

matter

when

has

they

so

her

if

say

writers should or

Lucy

colour If

sweet.

be

may

tired.

more

of

class

new

girls are

She

oh,

to

curate

young

asked

we

walked

it was a fight for it with the dusty miller ; I know fight on my part, and I am quite heroic. I think that about see day the bishops must get together and

both

no

intended

we

have

appetites.Men

of

dread

constant

a

should

we

our

stoppages

many,

really tired, and we

! Then

them

tolerant, bless

more

with

Woman"

''New

I believe

strand.

of the

rocks

Mr.

cheeks

saw

will be

her

some

allowed

accepting.

Some

now.

day to

But

start see

I

supper, will know

an

each suppose

98

usual, and

than

fell in

wood

only in the drawing-room, he

take

pressed to, and who is asleep and breathing softly.

in her Holm

don't

who

curates,

love

I wonder

of idea other

the

the that

with what

her he

ing see-

would

Women"

"New men

looks,

and

asleep

before

New

Woman

women

ing propos-

won't

MURRAY'S

MINA

JOURNAL

99

in future to accept ; she will do the proposing condescend of it,too! There's nice job she will make herself. And a

consolation

some

dear

Lucy

I should

God

if I

only

as an

became

.

.

.

The

.

room

sat

some

dark,

was

I could

so

that she

found

shut, but not locked, as her mother, who has been threw

on

clothes and

some

than

got ready

it struck leavingthe room clue to wore might give me some house Dressing-gown would mean dress

God," I said

both

were

.

Lucy's bed

; I

empty. I lit a

was

room.

The

door

left it. I feared to wake

was

and

see

in the

1 had more

not

bed

not

was

was

.

of up, with a horrible sense feeHng of emptinessaround

felt for her. The

and

and

of

and

me,

across

match

"

awake, and

broad

fear upon

I

dreaming. Jonathan

if

knew

Diary again.No sleep now, so 1 too agitatedto sleep.We have had adventure, such an agonisingexperience.I fell I had closed my soon as Suddenly I diary.

s ^' "^well write. I am

asleepas

stole

quitehappy keep him.

be

the

turned

with

troubles

her

over

are

August,

such

me.

we

she has

bless and

//

may

that

because happy to-night,

so

am

reallybelieve

better. I

seems

and

corner,

in that. I

look

to

for her. As

the clothes she dreaming intention.

that

me

her ;

so usuallyill lately,

ing-gown dress, outside. Dress-

places.''Thank far, as she is only

in their

be myself, "she cannot in her nightdress."I ran in the looked and downstairs I looked in all the other sitting-room.Not there! Then of the house, with an ever-growing fear chilling rooms open heart. Finally I came and found to the hall door my

it open. had the gone

It

to

not

was

wide

open, but the people of the house

caught.The door night,so every not

out

as

she

might happen details. I took

was.

; a

a

There

I

feared was

no

are

that

time

Lucy

must

have

think of what all fear obscured

overmastering big,heavy shawl and ran vague,

of the lock careful to lock

catch

to

out.

The

clock

in the Crescent, and there was strikingone as I was soul in sight.I ran not a Terrace, but along the North could see no sign of the white figurewhich I expected.At the edge of the West Cliff above the pier I looked across the harbour to the East Cliff,in the hope or fear I don't was

"

D

loo

which

know was

of brightfuD

a

which

"

threw

R

A

in

seeingLucy with

moon,

the whole

L

C U

A

favourite

our

seat.

There

heavy black, drivingclouds, into

scene

a

diorama fleeting

of

For a moment lightand shade as they sailed across. two or I could see nothing,as the shadow of a cloud obscured St. Mary's Church and all around it.Then as the cloud passed I could see the ruins of the abbey coming into view ; and the edge of a narrow band of light as as sharp as a swordcut moved along, the church and the churchyard became it was graduallyvisible. Whatever not was, my expectation for favourite seat, the silver disappointed, there, on our of the struck light moon a figure,snowy half-reclining white. The coming of the cloud was too quick for me to for shadow but it seemed behind the seat

much,

see

stood

bent

it. What

over

tell;I did

not

not

shut to

down

me

as

where

the

diately; lightalmost immethough something dark white figureshone, and on

it was, whether man wait to catch another

or

beast, I could

glance,but flew

down

the steep steps to the pier and along by the fishmarket to the bridge,which the only way to reach the was East Cliff. The town seemed as dead, for not a soul did I see

; I

poor

rejoicedthat it was Lucy's condition. The

and

my

knees

for I wanted witness of no time and distance seemed less, end-

so,

trembled

and

breath

my

came

laboured

I toiled up the endless steps to the abbey. I must if my feet to me fast,and yet it seemed as gone

were

weighted with lead,and

body

as

though

as

every

jointin

my

have

I got almost to the top I could see the were rusty. When close enough to seat and the white now figure,for I was it even distinguish through the spellsof shadow. There was

the undoubtedly something,long and black, bending over white half-reclining figure.I called in fright,"Lucy! Lucy!" and something raised a head, and from where I I could see a white face and red, gleaming eyes. Lucy was did not

and

answer,

As

I

I

ran

to

on

entered, the church

seat, and for in view came

minute

of

churchof the yard. between and the me

the entrance was

sightof her. When light again the cloud had passed,and the moonstruck so brilliantly half that I could see Lucy a

with her

head

so

I lost

lyingover

the back

of the seat.

I

clining re-

She

MURRAY'S

MINA

quite alone,

was

JOURNAL

there

and

not

was

102

sign of

a

living

any

thing about. When

I bent

I could

her

over

that

see

she

still

was

parted,and she was breathing not asleep.Her lipswere softly as usual with her, but in long, heavy gasps, as though strivingto get her lungs full at every breath. As I came close,she put up her hand in her sleepand pulledthe collar of her nightdressclose around her throat. Whilst she did so there came little shudder a through her, as shawl over her, though she felt the cold. I flung the warm and drew the edges tightround her neck, for I dreaded lest she should deadly chill from the night air, get some "

unclad

she

as

order

to

many

other

shook

her

I feared

was.

have

hands

to

her

wake

all

at

once,

so,

in

free that I

tened might help her, I fasthe shawl at her throat with a big safety-pin;but I have been must clumsy in my anxiety and pinched or her breathing pricked her with it, for by-and-by, when became quieter,she put her hand to her throat again and moaned. I had her carefullywrapped up I put my When shoes on her feet,and then began very gentlyto v/ake her. At first she did not respond; but gradually she became and more in her sleep,moaning and sighing more uneasy At last,as time was occasionally. passing fast, and, for my

I wished

reasons,

home

get her

to

at

I

once,

till finally she opened her eyes forcibly, and awoke. She did not seem surprisedto see me, as, of she did not realise all at once where she was. course, Lucy and even her at such time, when always wakes prettily, a

body

must

more

have

been

chilled with cold, and

appalledat waking she did not to rose

lose her

; when

me

without

grace.

I told her a

to

unclad

She come

in

the

shoes

pathway

;

churchyard

trembled at

once

a

but

I would

outside

the

not.

of

me a

feet, and to

night,

at

clung

home

she

child. As

Lucy

insist upon

However,

what some-

and little,

with

word, with the obedience

passed along, the gravel hurt my wince. She stopped and wanted me my

a

her mind

when

noticed my

we

we

ing tak-

got

to

there was a churchyard, where puddle of water, remaining from the storm, I daubed my feet with mud, using each foot in turn on the other, so that

R

D

102

as

home,

went

we

no

one,

A

C U

in

case

notice my bare feet. Fortune favoured us, and

L A

should

we

meet

one,

ony

should

a

soul. Once

we

saw

passingalong a till he

had

a

got home

we

who

man,

seemed

in front of

street

disappearedup

here, steep littlecloses,or

us

;

but

without

meetingquite sober,

not we

hid in

a

door

opening such as there "wynds," as they call them an

are

in

Scotland.

times J\lyheart beat so loud all the time that someI thought I should faint. I was filled with anxiety about Lucy, not only for her health,lest she should suffer

from

the

but

exposure,

story should

get wind.

feet,and had said

our

I tucked even

for

When a

we

implored

not

me

"

to say

got in, and

had

of thankfulness

prayer

into bed. Before

her

reputationin

her

fallingasleep she a

word

to any

one,

case

the

washed

together, asked even

"

her

I hesitated at adventure. sleep-walking first to promise; but on thinking of the state of her mother's health, and how the knowledge of such a thing such would fret her, and thinking,too, of how a story it would in case might become distorted nay, infallibly should leak out, I thought it wiser to do so. I hope I did right.I have locked the door, and the key is tied to my wrist, so perhaps I shall not be again disturbed. Lucy is sleepingsoundly ; the reflex of the dawn is high and far her

mother, about

"

over

the

Same her

and

sea.

day,

.

.

noon.

seemed

.

"

not

All goes to

have

well. even

Lucy slepttill I woke changed her side. The

her ; have harmed the contrary, it has benefited her, for she looks better on this morning than she has done for weeks. I was sorry to notice that my clumsiness with the safety-pin hurt her.

adventure

of the

"

night does

not

seem

to

Indeed, it might have been serious,for the skin of her throat was pierced.I must have pinched up a pieceof loose skin and have transfixed it, for there are little red two and on the band of her nightdress points like pin-pricks, I apologised and was cerned cona was drop of blood. When about it,she laughed and petted me, and said she did not even feel it. Fortunately it cannot leave a scar, as it is so tiny.

MURRAY'S

MINA

JOURNAL

103

day, night. We passed a happy day. The air was clear, and the sun bright,and there was a cool breeze. We ing drivMrs. Westenra lunch to Mulgrave Woods, took our by the road and Lucy and I walking by the cliff-path and joiningher at the gate. I felt a littlesad myself,for have I could not but feel how absolutelyhappy it would But there ! I must been had Jonathan been with me. only race, Terthe Casino strolled in In the evening we be patient. and heard some good music by Spohr and Mackenzie, restful than she and went to bed early.Lucy seems more I shall for some has been time, and fell asleep at once. lock the door and the key the same as before, secure though I do not expect any trouble to-night. Same

"

for twice August. My expectationswere wrong, wakened by Lucy trying to get during the night I was in her sleep,to be a little impaShe seemed, even out. tient under back to bed at findingthe door shut, and went 12

"

a

"

sort

of

protest. I woke

with

the dawn, and heard the window. Lucy woke, too, better than on the previous

chirping outside of the and, I was glad to see, was even seemed morning. All her old gaiety of manner and snuggled in beside back, and she came come birds

told

;i])out she

all about

me

Arthur. then

Jonathan, and

succeeded

tacts, it

can

somewhat,

help to make

I told she

her

how

anxious

tried to comfort

for, though sympathy them

more

me.

have

to

and

me

I

was

Well,

can't alter

bearable.

quiet day, and to bed with the in the night, wrist as before. Again I awoke key on my and found Lucy sittingup in bed, stillasleep,pointingto the window. I got up quietly, and pullingaside the blind, looked out. It was brilliant moonlight, and the soft effect of the lightover the sea and sky merged togetherin one tween Bebeautiful beyond words. was great, silent mystery and the moonlight flitteda great bat, coming and me going in great whirling circles. Once or twice it came I suppose, quite close, but was, frightenedat seeing me, the abbey. and towards flitted away the harbour across When T came back from the window Lucy had lain down /J

August. "

Another

"

"

D

T04

again,and

C U

A

R

L

A

stir

did not

sleepingpeace fully.She

was

again

night.

all

spot

"

and

I am,

as

it is time

to

afternoon

it is hard

made

from

get her away

to

tea

or

the

it when This

dinner.

or

We

funny remark.

a

in love with

much

as

for lunch

home

come

she

become

have

to

writingall

Cliff,reading and

the East

On

August. day. Lucy seems 14

coming

were

to the top of the steps up home for dinner, and had come Pier and stopped to look at the view, as the West from in the sky, we generally do. The settingsun, low down

red

light was Cliff and the old abbey, and the East thrown over on seemed to bathe everything in a beautiful rosy glow. We as silent for a while, and suddenly Lucy murmured were Kettleness

just dropping behind

was

;

the

\[ to herself : "His red eyes again! They are just the same." It was such an odd expression,coming apropos of nothing, that round to see I slewed it quite startled me. little, as so a Lucy well without seeming to stare at her, and saw that she "

half-dreamy state, with an odd look on her face that I could not quite make out; so I said nothing, but at our followed her eyes. She appeared to be looking over in

svas

own a

a

alone. I

dark figureseated was a seat, whereon littlestartled myself, for it seemed for an

the

stranger look

second

shining on

had

like

great eyes

dispelledthe

the windows

of St.

Mary's

red

and

I called

she became

all the

same

;

that terrible

nothing,and and a

herself it may

nightup we

Lucy's attention

went

behind

Church

was

but

if the

peculiareffect,

to the

start,

change

she

sad

looked

I

been

her

saw

walked

asleep,and

along sadness,

full of sweet coming home Jonathan. When and

a

our

that she was thinking of refer to it ; so I said there. We never home to dinner. Lucy had a headache have

early to bed. littlestroll myself ; I went

with

a

sunlight was

just sufficient dipped there was seat, and as the sun in the refraction and reflection to make it appear as lightmoved.

if

as

flames ; but

burning

illusion. The

instant

was

"

it

was

went

the cliffs to for I

was

then

out

the

for

ward, west-

thinking of

brightmoon-

MINA

MURRAY'S

JOURNAL

lo;

light,so

bright that, though the front of our part of the in shadow, everything could be well seen Crescent was I threw at our a glance up window, and saw Lucy's head leaning out. I thought that perhaps she was looking out for me, I opened my handkerchief and waved it. She so did not notice or make whatever. Just then^ any movement the moonlight crept round of the an angle building,and the There was lightfell on the window. distinctly Lucy with her head lying up against the side of the window-sill and her eyes shut. She was fast asleep,and by her, seated on the window-sill, was something that looked like a goodsized bird. I was afraid she might get a chill,so I ran stairs, upbut as I came into the room she was moving back her bed, fast asleep,and to breathing heavily; she was holding her hand to her throat, as though to protect it "

from

cold.

I did

taken

wake

not

her, but tucked

that the door

care

is locked

her

up

the window

and

I have

warmly;

securely

fastened. She

looks

sweet

so

is her

wont, and which I do

eyes

I wish

and

tired, and

She

confided

She

has

sleeps;but she is paler than drawn, haggard look under her

a

like. I fear she is

not

Rose

"

is

there

I could

August.

75

she

as

find out

thing. some-

it is.

what

later than

about fretting

usual.

Lucy

was

languid

slepton after we had been called. We had father is better, a happy surprise at breakfast. Arthur's and wants the marriage to come off soon. Lucy is full of is glad and sorry at once. Later quietjoy, and her mother in the day she told me the cause. She is grieved to lose on Lucy as her very own, but she is rejoicedthat she is soon to have to protect her. Poor some one dear, sweet lady !

doctor

told

we

told

Lucy,

her

that

a

sudden

were

wise

night of

that

me

die, for her

must now,

not

to

and

within

heart

shock

she

is

would

has

made a

got her me

few

keep from her the Lucy's sleep-walking. to

promise months,

weakening. be almost

death-warrant.

At

secrecy ; her at she. most,

any

time,

even

kill her. Ah, affair of the dreadful sure

to

DRACULA

io6

whole days. I have not // August. No diary for two had the heart to write. Some sort of shadowy pallseems No news from Jonathan, to be coming over our happiness. "

and

Lucy

to

seems

be

growing weaker,

whilst her mother's

close. I do not understand Lucy's well and She she is eats doing. sleeps fading away as in well, and enjoys the fresh air ; but all the time the roses

hours

are

numbering

to

a

fading, and she gets weaker and more languidday by day; at night I hear her gasping as if for door always fastened to my air. I keep the key of our wrist at night,but she gets up and walks about the room, Last night I found her leaning and sits at the open window. her

cheeks

I woke

when

out

could

are

not; she her she was

up, and

in

was

a

I tried to wake

when

faint. When

I

weak

as

I

store managed to recried silently between

water, and long,painfulstrugglesfor breath. When as

her

I asked

her

she shook her head and be at the window be from that not I trust her feelingill may turned away. I looked at her throat just unlucky prickof the safety-pin.

how

she

to

came

not to seem tiny wounds stillopen, and, if anything,larger have healed. They are white. They than before, and the edges of them are faintly Unless they heal like littlewhite dots with red centres. are the doctor within a day or two, I shall insist on seeing now

about

as

lay asleep,and

she

the

them.

Letter, Samuel Messrs.

F.

" Son, Solicitors, Whitby, to Billington

Carter, Paterson

"

Co., London. "

ij "Dear Sirs, "Herewith

August.

"

pleasereceive invoice of goods sent by Great Northern Railway. Same are to be delivered at Carfax, receiptat goods station Purfleet, immediately on near King's Cross. The house is at present empty, but enclosed pleasefind keys,all of which are labelled. will please depositthe boxes, fiftyin number, "You ing ruined buildwhich form the consignment,in the partially 'A' on rough forming part of the house and marked will Your easilyrecognise the agent diagram enclosed.

MURRAY'S

MINA

JOURNAL

107

The it is the ancient chapel of the mansion. as locality, and will be due goods leave by the train at 9 : 30 to-night, As afternoon. to-morrow at 4 : 30 our at King's Cross the deliverymade client wishes as soon as possible,we shall be obliged by your teams having ready at King's forthwith and Cross the time named at conveying the goods to destination. In order to obviate any delays possible through any routine requirements as to payment in enclose cheque herewith for ten departments, we your pounds ("10), receipt of which please acknowledge. the charge be less than this amount, Should can turn reyou balance ; if greater, we shall at once send cheque for difference on hearing from you. You to leave the keys are on coming away in the main hall of the house, where the his enteringthe house on proprietormay by get them of his duplicatekey. means "Pray do not take us as exceeding the bounds of busines courtesy in pressingyou in all ways to use the utmost expedition. "We

Sirs

dear

are,

"Faithfullyyours, "Samuel

Letter, Messrs.

F. Billington

Carter, Paterson

"

Co., London,

"21

August.

Sirs, "

"We

beg "1

acknowledge "10 received and of overplus, as 17s. gd, amount

to

cheque receiptedaccount

herewith.

Goods

with instructions,and hall, as directed.

accordance main

10

" Son, Whitby. Billington

Messrs.

"Dear

Son."

"

"We

are

"Yours

return

in

shown

delivered

in exac*"'

in

parcel i"

keys left are,

to

dear

^^rs,

respectfully.

'

"Pro Mina 18 seat

August. "

in the

I

am

Carter,

Paterson

"

Co."

Murray's Journal. on happy to-day,and write sitting

churchyard. Lucy

is

ever

so

much

the

better. Last

DRACULA

io8

night she sleptwell all night,and did not disturb me once. The roses seem coming back alreadyto her cheeks, though in any she is still sadlypale and wan-looking.If she were I could

anaemic

way

in gay morbid

reticence

life and

full of

and spirits

it,but she is

understand to

seems

is

All

the

her, and

she

cheerfulness.

passed from

have

She

not.

if I needed as just reminded me, any reminding, of that night,and that it was here, on this very seat, I found with the she tapped playfully her asleep.As she told me has

slab and said : heel of her boot on the stone noise then ! I "My poor little feet didn't make much daresay poor old Mr. Swales would have told me that it As she to wake because I didn't want was up Geordie." "

was

in such

had

dreamed

a

night.Before

all that puckered look

sweet, Arthur

at

into

came

from

Arthur

I call him

"

and, indeed, I don't wonder in

on

half-dreaming kind

a

it to herself "I didn't

her

she answered, that her forehead, which habit

says he loves ;

"

she went that he does. Then of way, as if tryingto recall

: "

quitedream

;

but it all seemed "

"

I

I suppose

was

to

be real. I

know

I don't

wanted to be here in this spot afraid of something I don't know was

though

her if she

I asked

humour,

communicative

only

why, for I

I remember, asleep,passingthrough the streets

what.

the bridge.A fish leaped as I went and over by, and I leaned over to look at it,and I heard a lot of dogs howling if it must be full of dogs all seemed ^the whole town as I had a I went as howling at once up the steps. Then of somethinglong and dark with red eyes, vague memory "

"

just as and

we

very

in the sunset, and bitter all around me at once saw

something very ;

and

then

sweet

I seemed

a singingin water, and there was and I have heard there is to drowning men; as ears, my then everything seemed passingaway from me ; my soul from my seemed to go out body and float about the air.

sinkinginto deep

I

seem

to

green

remember

that

once

the West

Lighthouse

was

of agonising sort a right under me, and then there was back and if I were in an earthquake,and I came as feeling, found you shakingmy body. I saw you do it before I felt you."

MURRAY'S

MINA

JOURNAL

109

to laugh. It seemed a Httle uncanny I did not quite like and I Hstened to her breathlessly. me, ject, it,and thought it better not to keep her mind on the suband Lucy was like drifted on to other subjects, so we the fresh breeze her old self again. When we got home had braced her up, and her pale cheeks were reallymore mother she saw all her, and we rejoicedwhen rosy. Her spent a very happy eveningtogether.

Then

she

began

August.

Jp

Joy, joy,joy ! although not

"

of

news

Jonathan.

he

why

did

and

The

write.

not

that

it,now

to

I know.

fellow

dear I

Mr.

joy.At last,

been

ill; that

afraid to think

not

am

has

all

Hawkins

sent

me

it the

on

or

is say

letter,

leave in the to kindly. I am him morning and go over to Jonathan,and to help to nurse if necessary, Mr. Hawkins and to bring him home. says it would be a bad thing if we not to be married out were there. I have cried over the good Sister's letter till I can feel it wet againstmy it lies. It is of Jonabosom, where than,

himself, oh,

wrote

and

be

must

next

so

heart, for he is in my

my

heart.

journey is all mapped out, and my luggage ready. I am only taking one change of dress ; Lucy will bring my trunk and keep it till I send for it,for it may to London be that I must write no more keep it to say ; I must My

...

Jonathan,

to

touched

must

husband.

my

comfort

The

letter that he

tillwe

me

has

seen

and

meet.

Letter, Sister Agatha, Hospital of St. Joseph and Ste. Mary, Buda-Pesth, to Miss Wilhelmina Murray. "12-

"Dear

Madam,

"I write

August.

"

by desire of

Mr.

self Jonathan Harker, who is himnot strong enough to write, though progressingwell, thanks to God and St. Joseph and Ste. Mary. He has been under for nearly six weeks, sufferingfrom a violent our care brain that

He

by this post Exeter, to say,

say

sorry

He

fever.

for his

will

wishes I write

me

his love, and to convey for him Peter Hawkins, to Mr. to

with

his dutiful respects, that he is that all of his work is completed.

delay,and few weeks' requiresome

rest

in

our

sanatorium

in

D

no

but will then hills,

the

has

A

C U

L

He

return.

sufficient money

not

R

with

A

wishes

to

me

say that he

like

him, and that he would

stayinghere, so that others who need shall "Believe me, wanting for help. "Yours, with sympathy and all blessings, for his

to

pay not be

"Sister

Agatha.

My patientbeing asleep,I open this to let all about you, He has told me know something more. that you are shortlyto be his wife. All blessingsto S.

"P.

"

He

both!

has had some in his delirium

fearful

shock

"

so

his

you and you

doctor says been dreadful : our

ravings have of wolves and poison and blood ; of ghosts and demons ; careful with him and I fear to say of what. Be always that there may be nothingto excite him of this kind for a long and

"

of such an illness as his do not the traces We die away. should have written long ago, but lightly him knew on we nothing of his friends, and there was time

to

come;

nothing that any one could understand. He train from Klausenburg, and the guard was

in the

came

told

by the

ing there that he rushed into the station shoutmeanour for a ticket for home. Seeing from his violent dethat he was English,they gave him a ticket for

station-master

station

furthest

the

on

the

way

thither

that

the

train

reached. "Be hearts

assured

by

that he

his sweetness

is well cared and

for. He

He gentleness.

is

has

won

all

trulygetting

be all doubt will in a few weeks sake. There himself. But be careful of him for safety's are, and St. Joseph and Ste. Mary, many, I pray God many, for both." happy yf-ars you on

well, and

I have

no

Dr.

Seward's

Diary.

August. Strange and sudden change in Renfield last night.About eighto'clock he began to get excited and sniff about as a dog does when setting.The attendant was and knowing my interest in him, encouraged struck by his manner, dant to the attenhim to talk. He is usuallyrespectful tells me. the man and at times servile;but to-night, jp

"

MURRAY'S

MINA

he

was

him

at

The

not

condescend

all. All

was

:

would

say

talk to you:

to

is at hand." attendant thinks it is

at

At

one.

to

sublime

be

me

nine

same

as

seemed

mania, and he will

themselves fall ; difference

between

looks

half

hour

an

and

but

that

once

attendants

These too

are

Renfield

more

kept gettingexcited did not pretend to be

kept strict observation into his shiftylook came madman

sat

has seized

of the

know

so

the

head

and

well. He

back

it

asylum quitequiet,

and resignedly,

thought I

only assumed, theme

with

which

became

edge

into space with find out if his apathy were real or to lead him to talk of his pets, a

all the same. we eyes which

idea, and

an

of his bed lack-lustre eyes. I

on

looked

to

myself and like religious man

I

to

come

and

went

or

greater degree. I

always see when a the shiftymovement

failed

in his

;

!

watching him,

and

myself. His

is God.

soon

a

these madmen Omnipotent Being. How give away! The real God taketh heed lest a sparrow but the God created from human vanity sees no between an Oh, if men eagle and a sparrow.

in greater

All at

is

an

only knew For

religious

combination

think that he himself infinitesimal distinctions between and man

paltryfor

for

out

the attendant

to

nothing.It

as

and

I visited him

difference

him

to

homicidal

that

religious

look

must

we

dangerous. The

the self-feeling

attendant

If so,

the

now;

of

form

sudden

o'clock

the

was

don't count

you

with

man

might

once

dreadful attitude

strong

a

talk with

to

"

some

seized him.

has

squalls,for mania

he

want

which

mania

iii

quitehaughty. Would

"I don't

Master

JOURNAL

which

excite his attention. At first he made

tried

and had

no

would

never

but reply,

: length said testily

at

"

"Bother

"What?"

them

all ! I don't

I said. "You

care

don't

a mean

pin

about

to

tell

them." me

you

don't

spiders?"(Spidersat present are his hobby and the note-book is filling of small figures.) up with columns To this he answered : enigmatically "The bride-maidens ing rejoicethe eyes that wait the comthe bride draweth of the bride ; but when nigh, then

care

about

"

the

maidens

shine

not

to

the eyes

that

are

filled."

DRACULA

ii2

would

He seated

explainhimself,but

not

remained

with him.

his bed all the time I remained

on

obstinately

think of

I cannot low in spirits. different thingsmight have

If I

chloral,the modern

I

am

but

to-nightand

weary

Lucy, and how don't sleepat once,

been.

Morpheus

"

into O ! I must be careful not to let it grow I shall take none a habit. No, to-night! I have thought of Lucy, and I shall not dishonour her by mixing the two. If

O. H2

C2 HQ3

need

be, to-nightshall be sleepless. .

Later. to

"

strike

.

the resolution ; gladderthat I kept lain tossingabout, and had heard the clock

Glad

it. I had

.

I made

only twice, when

the

night-watchman came

to

me,

the ward, to say that Renfield had escaped.I sent down threw on my clothes and ran at once patientis ; my ideas too dangerous a person to be roaming about. Those

up from

of his

might work

out

dangerously with

strangers. The

waiting for me. He said he had seen him not ten minutes before, seeminglyasleepin his bed, when he had looked through the observation-trap in the door. His attention was called by the sound of the window being wrenched He back and saw his feet disappear out. ran He sent up for me. through the window, and had at once and cannot be far off. The was only in his night-gear, attendant useful to watch where thought it would be more he should go than to follow him, as he might lose sightof him whilst gettingout of the buildingby the door. He is I am a bulky man, and couldn't get through the window. attendant

was

thin, so, with his aid, I got out, but feet foremost, and,

only a few feet above ground, landed unhurt. The attendant told me the patienthad gone to the left,and had taken a straightline,so I ran as quicklyas I could. As I got through the belt of trees I saw white figure a scale the high wall which separates our grounds from those as

we

were

of the deserted I

four

ran

back

house. at

once,

told the watchman

immediatelyand

follow

to

into the

get three

or

of

grounds friend might be dangerous. I got a our Carfax, in case ladder myself,and crossing the the wall, dropped down on other side. I could see Renfield's figurejust disappearing men

me

MURRAY'S

MINA

the

behind

of the

angle

JOURNAL

house,

I

so

1I3

him.

after

ran

On

the

pressed close againstthe oak door of the chapel.He old ironbound was talking,apparently but I afraid to to some was enough one, go near I lest he what to hear was might frighten him, saying, of bees off. Chasing an and he should errant swarm run the fit of is nothing to following a naked lunatic, when him ! After is upon a take that he did not

escaping could

see

him, so

and

so

my

men

as

him

ventured had

here

am

have

worshipped

by, will You, things?" is

He

fishes

and

loaves

in

closed

old

when make

him

on

he

strong, for he I

man.

before

never

;

saw

and

I

found

have

With

a

hope

out

his

strength and wild

done

work

for

me,

I

I shall be

he

faithful.

lunatic

I shall

like

in such

not

his

was

wild

in

danger

mensely is imthan

beast

a

like

determination he

a

paroxysm again.It is a mercy

strengthand

before

When

combination. startling fought like a tiger.He more

this, he

n

of

rage that wc

good might

is safe

caged. He

the

Real

a

a

was

are

of

is in

he

I

pass me of good

thinks

He

believes

Your

am

that You

afar off. Now

beggar anyhow.

even

more

closing

were

bidding.Master.

long and

manias

His

Presence. we

dear

selfish

a

and

wall

the

"

will not and You commands, distribution Master, in Your

Your

I await

near,

him

to

"

Your

You

around

anything

:

say

will reward

You

slave, and

of

note

the

1

minutes, however,

few

nearer

crossed

do

to

draw

to

now

him

in. I heard

"I

him

I found

far side of the house

time. have at

now

Jack Sheppard himself couldn't get free from the strait-waistcoat that keeps him restrained, and he's chained His cries are at times ful, awto the wall in the padded room. but the silences that follow are more deadly still,for

any

he

rate.

murder

means

Just

he

now

"I shall be

in every and turn spoke coherent words

patient.Master.

It is

movement.

for the

coming

"

first time

coming

"

: "

"

com

ing!" So

sleep,but some

excited t I was the hint, and came too. too this diary has quieted me, and I feel I shall ge"

I took

sleep to-night.

,

IX

CHAPTER

Letter, Mina

Marker

Westenra.

Lucy

to

*'Biida-Pesth, 24

"My

dearest

Lucy,

**I know

since

Well,

anxious

be

parted

we

Hull

hear

to

all that station

the

at

I got to

dear,

my

"

will

you

August.

railway right,and

all

has

pened hap-

Whitby.

at

the

caught

boat

here. I feel that I can and then the train on Hamburg, hardly recall anything of the journey, except that I knew I was have to coming to Jonathan, and, that as I should do some nursing, I had better get all the sleep I could. I found and dear thin weakoh, so pale and one, my of his dear has gone out looking. All the resolution eyes, and that quiet dignity which I told in his face was you has vanished. He is only a wreck of himself, and he does remember for a not anything that has happened to him believe I to long time past. At least, he wants me so, and to

.

shall fear it.

has

had

might tax his poor Sister Agatha, who tells

that

me

off his head.

was

she

would

tell ; that

the if

and

that

she

should

the

next

the

you

a

he

which

her

respect

be, have or

terrible

has no

what

good

a

of

raved her

only cross ravings of the nurse through

me

my

he

things,

dear

dear wrong to

cause owes

which

I

after

and

poor

my done

She

saw

be to no

:

say the

were

is

a

saying raved

it

would of

secrets

should

hear

she

that

; and

you,

He

His can

about

not

fear treat

has was

as

not

of

'I

;

God, them,

could :

he

never

sweet,

was

concerned.

mortal'

she

about, added

himself

you.

born

a

good soul, troubled, she opened

was

that

recall

things whilst what they were

vocation

her

and

.

I

and

to

try

creature

tell

to

shock, to

were

dreadful

sick

trust.

she

much,

he

if he

herself, and

what

this

is

terrible

some

brain

I wanted

day, when subject again,

mention

you

He

it

nurse,

but

ask.

never

.

and up

never can

tell

anything his wife

to

forgotten great

of.' I do

and

believe

ETC.

LETTERS, dear

the

soul

should

dear

that

other

no

was

woman

.

"When

he woke

she

and

brought

at

when

I

he said to "

me

me

if it

know

not

I have

The

secret

is here, and

we

had

me

in

was

that

:

my should

there

deadly since he

name

ideas of the be

had

a

the

or

brain

dreaming

fever, and

I do

not

life here, with our decided to be married

had

by

me

wife

all real

was

know

up

he

that

'you know, dear,

"

and

You

to take

called

secret, when I try no

great shock, and it is I feel my head spin round, and

of what

think

called

I have

concealment.

back, the note-book, and

he

over

then

never

him

marry husband between

trust

to

knew

I

to

wish

my

"

earnest, for he has asked

his hand

his

to

in my saying he wanted

seen

Then

moment.

a

look

solemnly:

very "

have

the window,

to

over

he had

came

'Wilhelmina'

no

he must

quite alone for

be

and

me

them

that amongst things.I saw was going to ask him to let me that I might find some clue

I suppose

for he sent

eyes, to

but

"

me

all his

"

trouble

see

can

am

his face while

for his coat, as he wanted the pocket; I asked Sister Agatha,

his notebook, and then it for I knew

was

I

I

.

.

he asked

get something from

to

girl.The

of trouble.

cause

a

sitting by his bedside, where sleeps.He is waking!

he

other

vv^ithany

poor

my

being jealous about Jonathan ! And yet, my whisper,I felt a thrill of joy through me when

of my dear, let me

now

jealous lest

be

might

fallen in love

have

idea

1 knew

I

thought

ii^

want

of

madman.

a

that is to be mad. to

know

it. I want

marriage.'For,

my

as

soon

I do

as

dear,

my

the formalities

complete.'Are you willing,Wilhelmina, to share my ignorance? Here is the book. Take it and keep it,read it

are

if you solemn

will,but

duty

let

never

should

know;

me

unless, indeed,

some

go back to the bittei here.' He hours, asleep or awake, sane or mad, recorded fell back exhausted, and I put the book his pillow, under and

kissed

him.

come

I have

upon

asked

me

to

Sister

Agatha

Superior to let our wedding be this afternoon, her waiting reply. .

"She

English

has

come

mission

.

and church

beg

the

and

am

to

.

told has

me

been

that the sent

chaplainof

for. We

are

to

the be

D

Ii6

in

married awakes.

.

.

hour,

an

R

A

or

C U

L A

as

soon

after

Jonathan

as

.

and gone. I feel very solemn, "Lucy, the time has come little after the but very, very happy. Jonathan woke a hour, and all was ready,and he sat up in bed, propped up his 'I will' firmlyand strongly. with pillows.He answered I could hardly speak; my heart was full that even those so words

seemed

to

choke

me.

The

dear sisters

were

kind.

so

God, I shall never, never forgetthem, nor the grave and I have taken upon I must sweet me. responsibilities and the the chaplain tell you of my wedding present. When alone with my husband sisters had left me oh, Lucy, it is the first time I have written the words *my husband' Please

"

"

left

with

alone

me

under his tied it with

pillow,and wrapped it up in a littlebit of pale blue ribbon

neck, and sealed it over

my

for my showed

I took

husband,

my

seal I used

the

white

wedding ring.Then

my

paper,

which

the knot with

from

book

was

and

round

sealing-wax,and I kissed it and

it to my husband, and told him that I would keep it so, and then it would be an outward and visible sign for all our lives that we trusted each other; that I would us for his own dear sake or for never open it unless it were the sake of some stern duty. Then he took my hand in his, and

oh, Lucy, it was

and

said it

was

the firsttime he took his

wife'shand,

the dearest

thing in all the wide world, through all the past again to win it,

that he would go if need be. The poor dear meant to have said a part of the think of time yet, and I shall not wonder past, but he cannot if at first he mixes up not only the month, but the

and

year.

dear, what could I say ? I could only tell him that I was the happiestwoman in all the wide world, and that I had nothing to givehim except myself,my life,and my trust, and that with these went my love and duty for all he kissed me, and the days of my life.And, my dear, when "Well,

drew

me

my

to

vcrry solem'i

him

with

his poor

pledge between

"Lucy dear, do not only because

us.

weak .

.

hands, it

was

like

a

.

why I tell you all this? It is you know it is all sweet to m'^, but because you

ETC.

LETTERS,

been,

have be

to

and

friend

your

schoolroom see

and

has

duty

led

dear

very

and

to

It

me.

when

guide

was

privilege

my

from

came

you

the

for the world of life. I want you to prepare with the eyes of a very happy wife, whither

to

now,

are,

117

me

;

that in your

so

life you

married

own

too

My dear, pleaseAlmighty God, be all it promises : a long day of sunshine, life may your with no harsh wind, no forgettingduty, no distrust. I be all

may

am.

you no pain,for that will be always as happy as

I

be ; but I do

never

can

Good-bye, I shall post this at once, and, perhaps,write you again. I must stop, for Jonathan is waking }

hope

you dear.

my

I

as

wish

not

must

happy

very

soon

must

attend

now.

am

"

to

!

husband

my

"Your

ever-loving *'MiNA

Letter,Lucy Westenra

to

Mina

Marker.

"Whitby, **My dearest Mina, "Oceans

home be in your own could be coming home soon The strong air would soon I have

me.

August.

of kisses,and may you I wish you with your husband. enough to stay with us here.

millions

and

soon

restored

50

"

love

of

Harker/'

restore

Jonathan; it has quite

appetitelike

an

a

cormorant,

full

am

that I sleep well. You will be glad to know quitegiven up walking in my sleep.I think I have not

of life,and have

I once stirred out of my bed for a week, that is when got into it at night.Arthur says I am gettingfat. By the way, I forgotto tell you that Arthur is here. We have such walks and drives, and rides,and rowing, and tennis, and fishing

together; and he loves

me

I love him

but I doubt

more,

couldn't

that he

love

nonsense.

at

present from

your

more

me

he

There

is

more

than

that, for than

is,callingto

He

ever.

he me.

at

tells me

that

first he told

did then. So

no

But more

me

this

just

loving "Lucy.

"P.

S.

"

Mother

sends

her

love. She

seems

better, poor

dear. "P.

P. S.

"

We

are

to

be married

on

28

September."

DRACULA

ii8

Dr. The

August.

20

"

He

has

the

as

himself:

even grows far quietedthat there

so

passion.For

rose,

**Now

I

he grew can

Then

quiet,and

wait;

I

now

teresti in-

more

spells

are

the first week

perpetuallyviolent.

was

moon

his

Diary.

of Renfield

case

now

of cessation from atttack he

Seward's

after his

night,just kept murmuring to one

wait."

can

The

dant atten-

tell me, so I ran down at once to have a look still in the strait-waistcoat and in the He at him. was but the sufifused look had gone his from padded room, face,and his eyes had somethingof their old pleading I satisfied might almost say, ''cringing"softness. I was to

came

"

"

with his present condition, and directed him to be relieved. The attendants hesitated,but finally carried out my wishes without protest. It was had a strange thing that the patient humour

he said in

me,

them

their distrust, for, coming close to at whisper,all the while lookingfurtively

enough

to

a

see

:

"

think

"They

I could

hurt

you! Fancy

fools !"

The

It was soothing,somehow, dissociated even in the mind the others; but all the same I to take it that I have Am that

so

are,

W3

gain from

me

is needful will not

to

it were,

as

some

good

him?

I must

speak. Even

After

a

while

of this poor madman I do not follow his common

into

a

paroxysm

into

a

sort

Three .

.

.

all day then

of

which

from

thought.

together;or stupendous that my well-being find out later on. To-night he a

kitten will to

more

The

or

exhausted

think of

attendant

him

even

only say

tells

quiet until just before dawn, and that get uneasy, and at length violent, until

to

myself

with him, has he to

stand

the oflFer of tempt him. He

I left him.

find

to feelings

anythingin to

so

the

to

will not take any stock in cats. I have I can wait ; I can wait." cat

grown

was

hurtingyou!

me

so

*T don't

:

and

now,

that he

me

then at

full-

a

he

began

last he

fell

that he swooned

coma.

nightshas the same quietfrom moonrise

thing happened to

"

sunrise. I wish

violent I could

ETC.

LETTERS,

get

clue

some

there

was

We

He

It would

cause.

which

influence

some

thought ! ones.

the

to

shall

escaped

before

almost and

sane

without

our

give him case they are

shall in

seem

if

as

Happ)^ wits against mad help; to-nighthe

came

play to-ni^ht

shall escape with it.We the men ready to follow

119

went.

chance, and have

a

required. .

.

.

"The unexpected always happens." How 2^ August. he found the cage bird when life. Our well Disraeli knew for would not fly,so all our subtle arrangements were open "

At

nought.

have

rate, we spellsof quietnesslast a any

be able to

ease

proved

reasonable

his bonds

for

a

the

thing; that

one

time. We

shall in future

few

each

hours

day. I

merely to shut him in the padded room, when he is quiet,I'ntil an once hour before sunrise. The poor soul's body will enjoy the if his mind cannot relief even expected appreciateit. Hark ! The uncalled ; the patienthas once more again! I am have

given

orders

night attendant

the

to

escaped. Later. waited

Another

"

until the

Then

him

he dashed

in the

When

out

he As

me.

entering the

was

past him

and

holding him

were

we

redoubled looked

I

nothing.Then could a

the west.

one

seemed for calmer

"You we

ominous

follow. old

he

Again

house, and

to or

Bats go

had

a

we

found

chapel door.

round

then

suddenly

as

but could instinctively, patient's eye and followed

see

it,,

looked

into the moonlit sky its silent and ghostly was" flapping

usually wheel

straighton, some

strange thing happened.

his efforts,and

caught the nothing as it

big bat, which

to

grew

I

trace

way

bound

the passage.

flew down to

spect. in-

to

room

me

calm.

except

artfully

he became furious, and had not the seized him in time, he would have tried to kill

saw

suddenly

grew

Renfield

place,pressedagainstthe

same

attendants

but

attendant

adventure.

I sent word for the attendants into the grounds of the deserted

went

He

night

as

and

if it knew

intention of its

instant,and

flitabout, but this own.

where The

it

was

patient

presentlysaid : needn't tie me !" Without ble trou; I shall go quietly back to the house. I feel there is somethings came in his calm, and shall not forgetthis night. every

"

.

.

.

DRACULA

K30

Lucy

Wcstenras

Hillingham,24 August. I writingthingsdown. Then we "

Diary imitate Mina, and

must

keep

have long talks when we it will be. I wish she were with

do meet.

can

I wonder when again,for I feel so unhappy. Last

me

at dreaming again just as I was the change of air,or getting home

horrid

for I

remember of vague fear, and I feel so weak Arthur he looked to lunch came saw

to

can

and

wonder an

and

excuse

worn

out.

When

quitegrievedwhen

and I hadn't the spirit to if I could sleepin mother's

me,

make

me,

nightI seemed to be Whitby. Perhaps it is again.It is all dark and nothing;but I am full

try room

to

he

be cheerful.

I

I shall to-night.

try.

bad night.Mother did not seem to 25 August. Another take to my not too well herself,and proposal.She seems doubtless she fears to worry I tried to keep awake, and me. "

succeeded waked me

for a while ; but when the clock struck twelve it from a doze, so I must have been falling asleep. of or a sort scratching flappingat the window,

There was but I did not mind it,and as I remember I supno more, pose I must then have fallen asleep.More I bad dreams. wish I could remember them. This morning I am horribly weak. My face is ghastlypale,and my throat pains me. It must seem

ever

Arthur me

be

something wrong to get air enough.

comes,

or

with

my

lungs, for

I don't

I shall try to cheer up when else I know he will be miserable to see

so.

Letter,Arthur

Holmwood "Albemarle

*'My

dear

*T want

to

Dr. Seward.

Hotel, ji August.

Jack, "

do

favour.

is ill; that is,she has no specialdisease,but she looks awful, and is getting I if her is have asked there worse day. every any I do dare ask the her not disturb to for cause to mother, ; lady'smind about her daughter in her present state poor of health would be fatal. Mrs. Westenra has confided to you

to

me

a

Lucy

ETC.

LETTERS, that her doom

me

is

"

it yet. I am sure dear girl's mind.

Lucy does not know something preying on my

that I

is

there

ahnosi

am

of her; to look at her gives me ^ I should ask you to see and her, though

I told her demurred

^though

"

I think

distracted when she

disease of the heart

spoken

poor

pang.

121

first

at

I know

"

It will be

consented.

a

why, old fellow

she

"

nally fi-

painfultask

for you, I know, I must not hesitate to

friend,but it is for her sake, and to lunch at HillixJgham ask, or you to act. You are to come two o'clock,so as not to arouse to-morrow, any suspicion in Mrs. Westenra, and after lunch Lucy will taLe an opportuni old

of tea, and and want

we

you. I shall come together; I am filledwith

can

go away consult to with

have

you

her. Do

seen

with

alone

being

you not

Telegram, Arthur

alone fail!

as

soon

as

summoned

to

Holmwood

see

to

7

writing.Write me fullyby to-night's p^st if necessary." me

from

Letter

Dr.

Seward

to

"My

"With you

old fellow, regard to Miss

know

Arthuh

at

I

or

Holmwood.

I had

Westenra's

her

even

to

let

tional opinionthere is not any funcmalady that I know of. At the

any

last. Of

course

you

bear

must

full opportunityof examination very

medical

makes friendship science

draw,

better tell you in a measure,

what

I have

done

and

found

Miss

Westenra

"I

heorfch I hasten

satisfied with by any means what she is woefully different from

saw

not

September,

not

am

that I did not have I should wish ; our which

Ring. Wire

that in my

once

time, I ;

when

Am

worse.

"

disturbance same

-

September. to

"2 dear

after

can

S(Aj(.ard.

father, wlio is

my

anxiety,

"Arthur."

'

"Am

1

in for

or

exactlywhat your

own

propose

a

her she

pearance apwas

in mind such

as

littledifficulty

bridgeover. happened, leavingyou to custom

conclusions.

can

I shall then

say

doing. in seemingly gay spirits. Hef

D

122

mother mind

present, and

was

that

mother doubt

she

in

C U a

L

A

few

I made

seconds

she

knew

real cheerfulness

amongst

my her

mislead

to

being anxious.

from

up

I have

she guesses, if she does not know, what need of all exerted lunched alone, and as we there is. We kind of reward to be cheerful, we got, as some

labours, some

our

A

trying all

was

prevent her

and

R

us.

Then

no tion causelves our-

for Mrs.

left with me. lie down, and Lucy was into her boudoir, and tillwe got there her gaiety were remained, for the servants coming and going. As the door was closed, however, the mask fell from as soon

Westenra We went

went

to

into a chair with a great face, and she sank down I saw that her sigh,and hid her eyes with her hand. When took advantage of her had failed, I at once high spirits

her

reaction

make

to

diagnosis. She

a

said

to

me

very

sweetly: "

"

tell you

*I cannot

reminded

her

that

how

a

I loathe

doctor's

talkingabout myself.'I

confidence

was

sacred, but

grievouslyanxious about her. She caught in a to my on meaning at once, and settled that matter 'Tell Arthur word. everythingyou choose. I do not care for myself,but all for him!' So I am quite free. **I could easilysee that she is somewhat bloodless, but I could not see the usual anaemic signs,and by a chance I was actuallyable to test the qualityof her blood, for in that

were

you

opening a she cut

which

window

her hand

stiff a

was

with slightly

broken

in itself,but it gave me secured a few drops of the blood matter

cord

and gave way, glass.It was a slight

evident

an

and

have

chance, and

I

analysedthem.

condition, analysisgives a quite normal qualitative and shows, I should infer, in itself a vigorous state of I was health. In other physical matters quitesatisfied that be a cause there is no need for anxiety; but as there must The

somewhere,

I have

come

to

the conclusion

that it must

be

in breathing something mental. She complains of difficulty of heavy, lethargic at times, and sleep,with satisfactorily that frightenher, but regardingwhich she can dreams member renothing.She says that as a child she used to walk in her sleep, and that when in Whitby the habit came back,

and

that

once

she walked

out

in the

nightand

went

to

East

ETC.

LETTERS, Miss

Cliff,where

her; but she

found

Murray

153 me

assures

in doubt, and I am that of late the habit has not returned. of; I have written to have done the best thing I know so Van Professor old friend and Helsing, of; master, my

who

Amsterdam, as

told

you

that all

me

mentioned

Miss

Westenra.

your

wishes, for I

to

who

This,

him

asked

are

you

to

come

as

and

over,

be at your charge,L and your relations to

fellow, is in obedience

dear

my

to

diseases

obscure

about

thingswere

him

have

much

as

I have

in the world.

one

any

knows

to;

proud and happy to do for her. Van Helsing would, I know, do matter for a personal reason, on. so, no

only

am

too

anything I can anything for me must what ground he comes, we accept his wishes. He is a but this is because he knows seemingly arbitraryman, else. He is a he is talkingabout better than any one what vanced adof the most and a metaphysician,and one philosopher lutely scientists of his day ; and he has, I believe,an absoopen

This, with

mind.

iron nerve,

an

a

of the'

temper

indomitable resolution, self-command, and and the kindliest toleration exalted from virtues to blessings, these form his equipment and truest heart that beats

ice-brook,

an

"

for

the

is

that he

work

noble

for

doing

mankind

work

"

wide as for his views are as theory and practice, all-embracingsympathy. I tell you these facts that you know why I have such confidence in him. I have asked

both his may

him

in

to

at

come

is

again. She alarm

not

may

I shall

once.

meet

to

her

mother

by

too

Van

Westenra

the

at

me

call.

Letter, Abraham

Miss

see

row to-mor-

Stores,

I

that

so

of early a repetition "Yours always, "John Seward."

my

D. Ph., D. Lit.,etc., Sezvard.

Helsing,M. D., etc., to Dr.

"2

September.

-

"My good Friend,

"

"When to

you.

wrong tune

for I

I have

By good to

any

of

other, then come

to

my

received your

letter I

fortune

I

leave

those

who

it

were

can

bad

friend when

have

alreadycoming

just at

trusted

for those he

am

call

me.

who me

once,

Were have

to

without for'

trusted,

aid those

he.

DRACULA

124

holds dear. Tell your from wound so my from

that knife slip, you did more

friend that when

that time you suck swiftlythe poison of the gangrene that our other friend, too nervous, let for him when he wants my aids and you

call for them

than all his great fortune could do. But it is pleasure added to do for him, your friend ; it is to you Have that I come. then rooms for me at the Great Eastern to hand, and Hotel, so that I may be near pleaseit so that

the young for it is likely that I may night.But if need be I shall come

arrange

we

longerif

stay

lady not

see

may

have

to

too

return

late

morrow, to-

on

here that

again in three days, and Till then good-bye,my friend John.

it must.

Helsing."

"Van

Letter, Dr. Seward

to

Arthuf

Hon.

Holmwood.

''3September. "My

dear

Art, "

with me and gone. He came on Helsinghas come found that, by Lucy's discretion,her to Hillingham,and alone with her. mother was lunchingout, so that we were Van Helsing made a very careful examination of the patient. "Van

He

is to report to me, and I shall advise you, for of I was not present all the time. He course is,I fear,much I told him of our concerned, but says he must think. When how

in the matter, he said : tell him all you think. Tell him what I think, This not jesting. guess it,if you will. Nay, I am

and friendship *You

must

if you is no

can

you

trust

to me

jest,but life and death, perhaps more.' I asked what when he meant by that, for he was very serious. This was town, and he was having a cup of his return He would tea before starting to Amsterdam. on with not giveme must not be angry any further clue. You that all his Art, because his very reticence means me, brains are working for her good. He will speak plainly we

had

come

back

to

the time simply write an

enough when

comes,

would

account

doing a Telegraph.He

were

smuts

in London

be of

sure.

our

So

visit,just as

descriptive specialarticle seemed were

not

not

I told him

for

The

I

if I

Daily

notice,but remarked that the quiteso bad as they used to be

to

ETC.

LETTERS, he

when

was

if he

have

here.

student

a

I

to

am

get his report

it. In any

possiblymake

can

125

I

case

morrow toto

am

letter.

a

cheerful than more ''Well, as to the visit. Lucy was looked better. She the day I first saw her, and certainly on had lost something of the ghastly look that so upset you, normal. She was to the and her breathingwas very sweet professor (as she always is),and tried to make him feel that the poor girlwas see at ease making ; though I could hard struggle for it. I believe Van it,too, a Helsing saw that I for I saw the quick look under his bushy brows he began to chat of all thingsexcept of old. Then knew infinite geniality and diseases and with such an ourselves that I could see poor Lucy's pretense of animation merge into reality. Then, without any seeming change, he brought the conversation gently round to his visit,and suavely said "

: "

cause miss, I have the so great pleasurebebeloved. much so Tl]at is much, my dear, you are there that which I do not see. They told me ever were you of a ghastly down in the spirit, and that you were were pale.To them I say : "Pouf !" And he snapped his fingers

'My dear

young

'

at

and

me

wrong the same

went

look

occasion

love

gesture

ladies? He

young

It is much

them.

we

do

tell themselves

So, my in the

known

dear, we

but

grave,

there

is

he

once

came

but no

wife

no

nor

to the young,

you

him

and

hint, and to

the

his madams

play

to

happiness,and

to

those are

such

happiness.But the daughter,and the young but to the and

sorrows

many

has

do, and, oh, but there

to

will send the

professor

looked

so

garden, whiles I took

the

has

to

bestow

can

ladies ! He have

back

bring them

young who

which

"

rewards, in that -not

with

that

as

his class,on, or rather after,a particular fails to remjnd of 'know he never me

a

to

with

to

which

with, and

how

"

and

out

anything of

them 'But you and I shall show and he pointed at me he' can

:

How

they are.

pointedme

that

on

the

old, like

me,

of them.

causes

the cigarette to smoke away I have littletalk all to ourselves.' strolled

window

about, and and

called

presently me

in. He

said: 'I have made careful examination, functional cause. I agree With "jhat you

D

,126

has

there

been

much

the conditions

But

asked

her to send

know is

cause

think. You

lost; it has been, but is

blood her

me

no

way

maid, that

I may

so

in

are

I may

chance

not

to

anaemic.

not.

I have

ask

justone or miss nothing.I

she will say. And yet there is cause ; there for everything.I must and go back home

well what

always

C U L A

A

of her

question,that

two

R

send

must

if there be cause be all well to

to

I shall

is

telegram every day; and for not again.The disease

come

disease

a

the

me

"

and the sweet interest me, charm and for too. She me,

"

dear, she interest me her, if not for you or disease,I come.' young

"As when

I tell you, we

I shall

would

alone. And

were

keep

he

so

now.

I trust

watch.

stern

not

word even more, Art, you know all I know. a

say

father is

poor

your

ing. rally-

It must

be a terrible thingto you, my dear old fellow, between to be placedin such two a position people who are both so dear to you. I know idea of duty to your your

father, and shall send

word

you

over-anxious

rightto stick

are

you

to

unless you Dr.

at

come

hear

it; but, if need

Lucy

to

once

from

Seward's

to

;

so

be, I

do not

be

me."

Diary.

terest September. Zoophagous patientstillkeeps up our inoutburst in him. He had only one and that was terday yesunusual time. Just before the stroke of noon at an he began to grow the symrestless. The attendant knew ptoms, and at once summoned aid. Fortunately the men and were at a run, came just in time, for at the stroke of he became violent that it took all their strengthto so noon hold him. In about five minutes, however, he began to get and more sank into a sort of melancholy, more quiet,and finally 4

"

in which tells

me

state

that

he has remained his

screams

reallyappalling;I found of the in, attending to some frightenedby him. Indeed, I

were

effect,for the

sounds

up

to

now.

The

tendant at-

whilst in the paroxysm I got hands full when my other

were patientswho the can quite understand disturbed even though I was me,

distance away. It is now after the dinner-hour of the asylum, and as yet my patientsits in a corner brooding,

some

ETC.

LETTERS, with

in his face, whicli

dull, sullen, woe-begone look

a

somethingdirectly.

indicate than to show it. quite understand

rather

seems

1:27

I cannot

to

At five o'clock patient. him I looked in on him, and found seemingly as happy and contented as he used to be. He was catchingflies and ing eatingthem, and was keeping note of his capture by makthe ridges nail-marks on the edge of the door between and apologised he came of padding.When he saw over me, in a very humble, cringfor his bad conduct, and asked me ing Later.

Another

"

led back

be

to

way

in my

change

to

his

it well

again. I thought

note-book

is back in his sugar of his tea

with

room

spread out

rise. For

not

in

is not now of old, and

himself "All

"

to

very

to

think it would "And

a

be

has the is reap-'

eating them, is already ex-, tried to'

spider.I

clue

any ;

but he

his',

to

would

sad, and said though saying it rather to

he looked

two

very

"

He

has deserted

I do it for myself !" Then me

He

he

so

:

me

resolute

a

good

or

all over!

over! in

me

moment

to

unless

now

me

than

find

to

days, for help to me

far-away voice,as

of

sort

a

a

him:

open.

his'

have

the window-sill, and

on

be of immense

would

thoughts

to

humour

the past few

talk about

to

to

window

the

ing quite a harvest of flies.He into a box, as but puttingthem of his room amining the corners get him

and

room

own

he

way,

and

let

said

:

have

me

hope for suddenly turning No

me.

"Doctor, won't a

be

you

sugar? I

littlemore

good for me."

the flies?" I said.

flieslike it,too, and I like the flies; therefore I like it." And there are people who know so littleas to "Yes

! The

think that madmen

supply,and the world.

do

left him I wish

Midnight. "

as

Westenra, returned, and was

a

I found

standingat

procured him

man

fathom

change

whom

I

argue.

happy

I could

Another

Miss

not

as,

a

I suppose,

double in

any

his mind. in him. much

our

I had

been

better,and

own

to

had

see

just

gate lookingat the

As his room I heard him yelling. more once sunset, when is on this side of the house, I could hear it better than in the

morning.

It

was

a

shock

to

me

to

turn

from

the

won-

128

D

ckrful lurid that

R

A

C U

L A

smoky beauty of a sunset lightsand inky shadows and

come

foul clouds

on

realise all the

even

London,

over

with

its

tints all the marvellous foul water, and to on

as

of my

ing, cold stone buildwith its wealth of breathing late desomisery,and my own it all. I reached him just as the sun heart to endure the red disc was saw going down, and from his window sink. As it sank he became less and less frenzied ; and just it dipped he slid from the hands that held him, an inert as

grim

sternness

own

the floor. It is wonderful, however, what intellectual recuperativepower lunatics have, for within a fev*' minutes he stood up quitecalmly and looked around him. I signalledto the attendants not to hold him, for I was anxious to see what he would do. He went straightover to the window and brushed out the crumbs of sugar ; then he took his fly-box,and emptied it outside,and threw away on

mass,

the box ; then he shut the window, and down his bed. All this surprisedme, on "Are you not going to keep fliesany more

crossingover, I asked

so

sat

him;

?"

"No," said he; "I am sick of all that rubbish!" He certainly is a wonderfully interesting study.I wish I could get of his sudden glimpse of his mind or of the cause passion.Stop ; there may be a clue after all,if we can find and at at high noon why to-day his paroxysms on came Can it be that there is a malign influence of the sunset. at periods which aflfectscertain natures sun ^as at times some

"

the

moon

does

others?

We

shall

Telegram,Seward, London, "4 September. "

Patient

to

see.

Van

Helsing,Amsterdam.

stillbetter

Telegram, Seward, London,

to

Van

to-day."

Helsing,Amsterdam,

"5 September. Patient greatlyimproved. Good appetite; colour back." sleepsnaturally;good spirits; coming "

Telegram, Seward, London, "6 once

wood

September. "

;

do not lose tillhave seen

Terrible an

hour

you."

to

Van

Helsing,Amsterdam.

change for the I hold

over

worse.

Come

telegramto

at

Holm-

CHAPTER Seward

Letter, Dr.

X Arthur

Hon.

to

Holmwood "6

"My dear Art," '*My news to-day is

September.

this

morning had back a bit. There is, however, one good thing which gone Westenra has arisen from it ; Mrs. was naturally anxious has consulted me professionally concerning Lucy, and the of her. I took about opportunity, and told advantage her that my Van old master, Helsing, the great specialist, was coming to stay with me, and that I would put her in his charge conjointly with we come can myself ; so now and without alarming her unduly, for a shock to her go would sudden death, and this, in Lucy's weak dition, conmean to her. We are hedged in with might be disastrous all of us, my old fellow ; but, please God, difficulties, poor I shall all right. If any shall come need we through them it for do hear from take not write, so that, if you me, In haste simply waiting for news. granted that I am not

good. Lucy

so

Yours

ever,

Seward."

"John Dr.

7 when

September.

"Have of

first

Diary,

thing

Liverpool Street said anything to our

you

was

said

Helsing

Van

at

met

we

The

"

Seward's

to

me

:

"

young

friend

the

lover

her?"

"No,"

I said.

waited

"I

I wrote

telegram. were coming,

my you

that

I should

"Right, know

as

;

a

letter

seen

Miss

Westenra

was

let him

know

if need

be."

perhaps he

you,

I said

as

simply tellinghim

as

friend," he

my

yet

him

till I had

not

so

129

never

know.

I pray

that

well, and

said, "quite right ! Better shall

in

he so

not ;

but

D

I30

R

A

C

L

U

A

if it be needed, then he shall know all. And,'my good friend All John, let me caution you. You deal with the madmen. in

mad

the other ; and inasmuch as with your madmen, so deal with God's you deal discreetly the rest of the world. You tell not too madmen, your men

are

some

or

way

"

madmen

what

what

think. So

you

where

do

you

it may

rest

do it; you

you

tell them

"

breed.

You

and

here."

He

touched

then

touched

and

me

the heart and

on

himself

the

the forehead,

on

way. ''I have for I shall unfold to

same

myself thoughts at the present. Later you." I asked. "It may do some ''Why not now?" arrive decision." He stopped and at some may and

me,

said

not

you shall keep knowledge in its place, where it may gather its kind around it I shall keep as yet what we know here,

and

and

why

nor

good;

we

looked

at

: "

"My friend John, when the corn is grown, even before it has ripened while the milk of its mother-earth is in him, and the sunshine has not yet begun to paint him with his he pullthe ear and rub him between gold,the husbandman his rough hands, and blow away the green chaff, and say to you : 'Look ! he's good corn ; he will make good crop "

when

the time

told him

"

comes.'

I did not

see

the

and application,

For

and took my ear in replyhe reached over his hand and pulledit playfully, he used long ago to do as at lectures,and tell you said : "The so good husbandman then

so.

because

find the

he

knows, but

not

tillthen.

But

do

you

not

he grow

dig up his plantedcorn to see if good husbandman play at husbandry, ; that is for the children who

and

for those who

not

See you

friend

now,

has

her

work

at

all,there's

to

swell." He Then "You was

were

to

take it as

John ? do

I have

in

of the work sown

of their life. corn,

my

making it sprout

and

; if he

ture Na-

sprout

promise ; and I wait tillthe ear begins underbroke off, for he evidentlysaw that I stood.

some

he went

on,

always

a

and

very

careful

full than the

gravely: "

student, and You

your

book case-

dent only stunow master, and I trust that good habit you are fail. Remember, friend, that knowledge is my

ever

more

rest.

were

then ;

have

not

stronger than memory,

and

we

should

not

trust

the weaker.

L E T

S

E R

T

E T

C

if you have that this case

Even you

mind,

I say

all the rest may I counsel

When

Lucy's symptoms

but many

the

"

as

same

fore, be-

"

he

beneficial trade," as lectures, the equipment of a our

When

we

Nature

in

has

death

even

of

one

where

case

she is

an

be

may

any

daughter

reach

her.

otherwise

then selfishness,

root

so

for for

the

its

causes

thing some-

foreign

a

can

harm

by

tect protact. con-

should

we

vice

sonal perwhom

to

It is

gathers round

it would

one

that

Here, in

insensitive tissue which

some

deeper

ordained

terrors.

own

her

to

seem

ordered

condemn

or

Nature

evil that which

If this be we

not

find her,

expected to has

was

are fatal,matters other, the thingsnot

change in

Dame

way

its

She

us.

prove

cause

do

"

envelope of

an

from

there

some

met

moods

to

may

terrible

the

like the

before

shock

attached

so

antidote

I

as

of his

one

healingcraft.

the

Westenra

beneficent

some

any

even

"

body

her

that, from

ordered

professorof

nearly so much

not

called,in

once

in, Mrs.

shown

were

alarmed, but

a

and

us

he looked very grave, marked more infinitely said nothing.He took with him a bag in which were instruments and drugs, ''the ghastly paraphernalia but

of

"

be of interest to you to see how \" from failure,not from success

learn

I described

to

be may others that

kick the beam, as your peoples of it. Nothing is too small note and doubts in record even your

good

We

guess.

you

that

one

tell

me

him

make

then

is

interest

of such

"

miss

dear

our

you, put down Hereafter it may

surmises. true

of

not

Take

say.

let kept the good practise,

not

be

may

131

.

,

of

pause egoism, for

than

we

have

knowledge of. I used my knowledge of this phase of spiritual ogy, patholand

with Lucy

laid down or

required.She the

hand

of

a

rule that

she

think of her illness more assented Nature

readily,

so

should

than

not

be

present

absolutely saw again I and Helsing was

readilythat I

fightingfor life. Van shown If I was shocked when I were up to Lucy's room. her yesterday,I was saw horrified when I saw her to-day. She was ghastly,chalkilypale; the red seemed to have gone from her lipsand gums, and the bones of her face even stood out prominently; her breathingwas painfulto see or hear. Van Helsing'sface grew set as marble, and his eye-^

D

132

R

A

C U L A

brows

his nose. converged till they almost touched over to have strengthto Lucy lay motionless,and did not seem all silent.Then Van Helsing speak,so for a while we were beckoned and we to me, The went gentlyout of the room. instant we had closed the door he steppedquicklyalong the to the next he pulled door, which was passage open. Then

quicklyin

with him and closed the door. "My God!" he said ; "this is dreadful. There is no time to be lost. She will die for sheer want of blood to keep the heart's action me

it should be. There Is it you or me ?"

must

as

*T

am

and

younger

"Then

get ready

at

be transfusion

of blood at

stronger, Professor.

It must

I will

my

once.

bring up

once.

be me.""

bag. I

am

prepared." I went downstairs with him, and as we were going there knock at the hall-door. When a reached the halt was we the maid had justopened the door, and Arthur was ping stepquicklyin. He rushed up to me, saying in an eager

whisper : "

"Jack,I

was

so

anxious.

and have been in letter,

an

I read between agony.

The

the lines of your dad was better,so

I ran down here to see for myself. Is not that gentleman Dr. Van ing." Helsing? I am so thankful to you, sir,for comWhen first the Professor's eye had lit upon him he had been angry at his interruption at such a time ; but now, he took in his stalwart proportionsand recognisedthe as manhood which seemed from to emanate strong young him, his eyes gleamed. Without he said to him a pause gravelyas he held out his hand : in time. You "Sir, you have come the lover of our are dear miss. She is bad, very, very bad. Nay, my child, do "

go like that." For

not

in

chair almost than any do more a

he

suddenlygrew pale and "You to help her. are fainting. that live,and

your

courage

I do?" asked Arthur and I shall do it. My life is hers, and drop of blood in my body for her."

I would

sat

down

You

can

is your

best

help." "What

can

hoarsely."Tell givethe

The

side, and I could from stronglyhumorous detect a trace of its originin his answer:

Professor old "

me,

last

has

a

knowledge

ETC.

LETTERS,

"My last!" "What

man

a

ask

not

There

much

so

"Come!"

better than

are

the

not

"

his

Helsing slappedhim

he said. "You

You

want.

we

that

as

fire in his eyes, and

was

quiveredwith intent. Van

the shoulder.

on

is

shall I do?"

nostril

open

sir,I do

young

133

are

a

better than

me,

it

and

man,

my

friend

looked bewildered, and the Professor John." Arthur in a kindlyway : went on by explaining blood, and "Young miss is bad, very bad. She wants blood she must have or die. My friend John and I have consulted ; and we about to perform what we call transfusion are "

of blood is the

he

as

Arthur

him.

John

and young hand and wrung

more

took my

full veins of

now

calm

turned "If

'would

and

our

to him

you

blood

strong

than

it hard

in silence

me"

not

said

and

so

"but,

or

young, are

not

yours!"

Arthur

: "

how

only knew

here

"

"

bright than

the

give his blood,

to

was

to

one

good than us, old you are here, you are more in the world of thought.Our nerves toil much

who so

pinefor

veins which

empty

from

transfer

to

"

die for her you

gladlyI would

"

understand

stopped,with a sort of choke in his voice. "Good boy!" said Van Helsing."In the not-so-far-off will be happy that you have done all for her you love. you He

Come

be silent. You

and

now

is done, but then

sign.Say

no

her ! There be

We

be

must

Come

one.

word

go ; and

must

you

shall kiss her

to

Madame

no

shock

you

leave

must

know

before

once

at

it my

how

it is with you ; any knowledge of this would ;

!"

all went

Arthur mained Lucy's room. by direction reoutside. Lucy turned her head and looked at us, but said nothing.She was not asleep,but she was simply weak the effort. Her too to make to us spoke ; that eyes all. Van was Helsing took some things from his bag and little table out of sight.Then laid them he mixed on a a to the bed, said cheerily narcotic,and coming over : up

to

"

"Now, like

a

Yes."

little miss, here

is your

medicine.

Drink

good child. See, She

had

made

I lift you so that to swallow the effort with success.

"

it off, is easy. ,

It astonished

me

how

long the drug

took

to

act.

This, in

D

134

fact,marked

A

R

C

U

L

A

time

The

of her weakness.

the extent

seemed

At last, sleepbegan to flicker in her eyelids. however, the narcotic began to manifest its potency; and fied satisthe Professor she fell into a deep sleep.When was and bade him stripoff he called Arthur into the room, take that one littlekiss he added : "you may his coat. Then the table. Friend whiles I bring over John, help to me!** until

endless

So

neither of

whilst he bent

looked

us

Van

Helsing turningto

'*He

is

need

we

so

not

of blood

so

that

pure

defibrinate it." with

swiftness, but

with

Then

:

strong and

and

young

said

me,

her.

over

absolute

Van

method,

As the transfusion went Helsing performed the operation. back to poor Lucy's OP something like life seemed to come cheeks, and through Arthur's growing pallorthe joy of his face seemed absolutelyto shine. After a bit I began to grow Arthur, strong on anxious, for the loss of blood was telling he

as

man

It gave

was.

me

idea of what

an

have undergone Lucy's system must restored her. Arthur only partially face fixed

on patientand now heart beat. Presently he said instant. It is enough. You an

now

own

my

stir

not

look

the

on

When

her."

to

Arthur

all

I dressed

weakened.

was

bring him away, the man turning round to

arm

his head ''The

to

so

Van

seems

to

up,

he

the

narrow

round

wear

which showed

soft voice

a

him

attend see

wound

"Do

:

; I will

how and

much his

took

without

eyes

in the back

of

another

kiss,which

he

now

which

throat, buckled with her lover had given her, was a

red

which

is

one

finished his ation, operthe patient's head. As he

had

her

it,but I could

said

his eyes I could hear

Arthur.

have

black velvet band

notice

He

with

and

in

Professor's

Helsing spoke

lover, I think,deserve

brave

and

the

"

presently."And as he adjusted the pillowto

buckle

But

weakened

:

shall have did

the

when

"

what

I could

over

was

that

in hand

he stood watch

set, and

was

terrible strain

a

of Van

nothing at

mark hear

on

her

the

deep Helsing'sways the moment,

but

she an

old

diamond

dragged

throat. Arthur hiss of indrawn of

always

seems

a

little

did not breath

betraying emotion. turned to me, saying :

Etc.

LETTERS,

135

lover, give him of the young He then go must a while. port wine, and let him lie down be and eat much, that he may liome and rest, sleep much not recruited of what he has so given to his love. He must take down

*'Now

brave

our

stay here. Hold ! a moment. of result. Then anxious

operation is

the

time, and that

bring

home

go

love you

and

the less for what

none

Arthur

When

had

gone

her

the

see

bedside

the

velvet

Van

sat

a

back

to the

her

as

her

heaved.

; I

By

The intently. fessor the Pro-

I asked

mark.

red

stronger

was

breast

Helsing, looking at the

Good-bye." room. Lucy

done.

breathing

move

again covered whisper :

band

in

counterpane

have

you

life this

her

saved

that all easy in mind she is well ; she shall

rest

I went

sleeping gently, but

could

have

be is. I shall tell her all when

can

was

You

successful.

can

you

take it,sir,that you are it with you that in all ways

I may

"

"What

do

you

make

of that mark

"What

do

you

make

of it ?"

*T have

throat ?"

her

it

examined

not

on

yet," I answered, the band. Just over

then

and

and

the external proceeded to loose two jugular vein there were punctures, not large,but not no wholesome-looking. There was sign of disease, but the white and worn-looking,as if by some tion. trituraedges were there

It at

it was, a

have

I abandoned

thing could

drenched

to

with

scarlet

a

"Well?"

said Van

said. "There must

I have are

night; see

a

the

as

whole

blood

palloras

loss of

soon

as

formed,

bed

would

have

which

she had

the

for been

girlmust

before

can

make

nothing of

the transfusion.

it." The

go back to Amsterdam books and things there which must

here

from

sightpass "We

are

remain

"Shall

"I

idea

ever what-

or

Helsing.

"Well," said I, "I up.

means

be. The

not

that this wound, of that manifest

me

the

lost to leavie such

stood

to

be the

might

blood; but such

occurred

once

all the

night,and

you

must

sor Profes-

to-night,"he I

want.

not

You

let your

her." a

nurse?"

the best nurses,

that she

is well

I asked. you

and

fed, and

I. You

that

keep watch all nothing disturbs

DRACULA

r36 her. You

must

begin." "May begin?" I said.

then

we

may

"We back

night.Later on we can And as as soon possible.

the

I. I shall be back

and

sleep,you

sleep all

not

shall

earth do you mean?" he hurried out. He came

on

!" he answered, as later and put his head

see

moment

a

"What

warning fingerheld up : she is your "Remember, charge. If

said with

"

shall

befall,you

harm

and

inside the door

sleepeasy

not

Seward's

Dr.

leave her, and hereafter !" you

continued.

Diary "

I sat up all night with Lucy. The opiate itself off towards worked dusk, and she waked naturally; fore she had been beshe looked a different being from what Her the operation. were even good, and she spirits 8

September. "

full of

was

a

I could

but happy vivacity,

see

of

evidences

I which she had undergone. When the absolute prostration that Dr. Van told Mrs. Westenra Helsing had directed that I should sit up with her she almost pooh-poohed the idea,

lent strength and excelpointingout her daughter's renewed I was firm, however, and made preparations spirits. When her maid had prepared her for for my long vigil. had supper, the night I came in, having in the meantime and took a seat by the bedside. She did not in any way I whenever make objection,but looked at me gratefully caught her eye. After a long spellshe seemed sinking off but with an effort seemed to pullherself together to sleep, it off. This was and shook repeated several times, with with

greater effort and

It was apparent tackled the subjectat on.

"You

do

"No;

I

am

"Afraid crave

"A

as

want

the time to

moved

sleep,so

I

: "

go

to

sleep?"

afraid." go

to

so?

sleep!Why

It is the boon

all

we

for."

"Ah, presage

to

once

to

want

not

shorter pauses that she did not

if you of horror !" not

presage

were

of horror

"I don't know

like ! What

me

"

if

sleep was

to

earth do you mean And that is what ; oh, I don't know. on

you

a

?" is

so

LETTERS,

ETC.

terrible. All this weakness

to

comes

the very thought." "But, my dear girl,you

137

in

me

sleep;until

I

dread

watching you, and "Ah, said

:

I

'*I

dreams

can

I

trust

promise

I will wake

"You

sleepto-night.I am here can promise that nothing will happen." you!" I seized the opportunity,and

you you

may

that if I at

any

evidence

of

bad

once."

will? Oh, will you Then I will sleep!" And

me.

see

really?How

good

you

almost

word

she gave

at the

are

to a

deep sigh of relief,and sank back, asleep. AH night long I watched stirred,but by her. She never healthslept on and on in a deep, tranquil,life-giving, givingsleep.Her lipswere slightly parted,and her breast and fell with the regularity of a pendulum. There was rose smile

her face, and it was evident that no bad dreams had come of mind. to disturb her peace In the early morning her maid came, and I left her in her a

care

and

on

took

myself back home, for

I

was

anxious

about

things.I sent a short wire to Van Helsing and to Arthur, tellingthem of the excellent result of the operation. work, with its manifold arrears, took me all My own I was dark when able to inquire day to clear off; it was about my zoophagous patient. The report was good ; he had been quiet for the past day and night.A telegram came from Van whilst I was at dinner, Helsing at Amsterdam suggestingthat I should be at Hillingham to-night,as it ing leavmight be well to be at hand, and statingthat he was by the nightmail and would joinme earlyin the morning. many

I when out September. I was pretty tired and worn got to Hillingham.For two nightsI had hardly had a wink of sleep,and my brain was ness beginningto feel that numbwhich marks cerebral exhaustion. Lucy was up and in cheerful spirits. she shook hands with me When she looked in face and said : sharply my "No 1 sittingup to-nightfor you. You are worn out. am quitewell again; indeed, I am ; and if there is to be any sittingup, it is I who will sit up with you." I would not p

"

"

the

argue

witli me,

point,but

than

me

a

leave this door sofa

for

I

lay on

where

own,

must

door

my

too.

cozy fire was stay here. I shall a

You

lie on

can

the

that nothing would any of you bed whilst there is a patient above the hori-

to

shall call out, and

anything I I could

tired,"and could her

came

induce

once."

at

me

and

open

I know

doctors to go If I want son.

her

said, "you

she

burning. "Now,"

Lucy

supper.

charming presence, I made couple of glassesof the more Lucy took me upstairs,and

a

next

room

my

her

port. Then

excellent

showed

had

A

had

and

by

meal, and

L

C U

A

went

and, enlivened

excellent

an

to

R

D

138

not

have

not

promise to

the sofa, and

you but acquiesce,for I

sat

call

had

up

I tried.

if she should

me

come

''dog-

was

So, on

her

newing re-

anything, everything.

forgotall about

Lucy Westenras

can

Diary.

want

'

I have been so September. I feel so happy to-night. about is miserably weak, that to be able to think and move like feelingsunshine after a long spellof east wind out of Arthur feels very, very close to me. a steel sky. Somehow p

"

feel his presence that sickness and weakness inner eyes and sympathy I

to

seem

it is

me.

our

ourselves, whilst health and

on

in

he wills. I know

where

wander

are

rein,and

strengthgiveLove

I suppose selfish thingsand turn

about

warm

thought and feelinghe where thoughts are. my

can

If

My dear, my dear, your ears must only knew! tingleas you sleep,as mine do waking. Oh, the blissful I slept, with that dear, good Dr. of last night! How rest And Seward watching me. to-nightI shall not fear to

Arthur

sleep, since

he

is close

everybody for being so

at

hand

good

within

and

to

God

! Thank

me

call. Thank

night, ! Good-

Arthur.

Dr. Seward's 10 on

I

September.

my

of the "And

"

was

conscious

head, and started awake

thingsthat how

is

our

we

Diary.

learn in

?" patient

of the Professor's

all in an

a

second.

asylum, at

any

That rate.

hand

is

one,

L

E

T

I left her,

"Well, when

E

S

E R

T

T

C

139

.

,

she left me," I

rather when

or

answered. let

"Come, the

us

see," he said.

And

down, and I

went

togetherwe

went

into

room.

blind

The

was

raise it gently,

to

over

Helsing stepped,with his soft,cat-like tread,

whilst Van

to the bed.

over

the blind, and the morning sunlightflooded the Professor's low hiss of inspiration, I heard

I raised

As

the room,

knowing its rarity,a deadly fear he moved back, heart. As I passed over

and

needed of horror, ''Gott in Himmel!" raised his hand his agonised face. He from and drawn the bed, and his iron face was knees begin to tremble. felt my the bed, seemingly in There on

horribly white

more

a

white, and the the teeth,as we from

lipswere

pointedto

and

ashen

I,

white.

lay poor Lucy,

swoon,

seemed

gums

enforcement

no

wan-looking than

and

through my his tion exclama-

shot

and

to

ever.

Even

the

have

shrunken

in a corpse after sometimes see Helsing raised his foot to stamp a prolonged illness. Van but the instinct of his life and all the long years in anger, of habit stood to him, and he put it down again softly. back

"Quick !" he said. "Bring returned

with

the

brandy." I

and

white

lipswith it,and togetherwe

wetted

rubbed

palm

after

felt her heart, and said : agonisingsuspense heart.

and

He

the decanter.

room,

He

flew to the

a

few

dining-

the poor

and

wrist

moments

of

"

"It is not

too

is undone

work

here

Arthur

now

late. It beats, though but feebly.All our There is no young must begin anew. ; we ; I

have

to

call

yourselfthis time, dipping into his bag and

on

you

John." As he spoke,he was producing the instruments for transfusion friend

my

coat

of so,

rolled up my

and an

After

a

shirt-sleeve. There

opiatejustat present,

without

time

a "

moment's it did not

; I had

and

delay, we seem

a

no

need

began

short

was

time

of

the

taken off no one

bility possi;

and

operation.

either, for the

how of one's blood, no matter willinglyit draining away be given, is a terrible feeling Van Helsing held up a "Do not stir," he said,"but I fear that with warning finger. make wake ; and that would growing strength she may "

D

140

R

A

C U

L A

danger, oh, so much danger. But I shall precautiontake. I shall give hypodermic injectionof morphia." He ceeded prothen, swiftlyand deftly,to carry out his intent. The effect on Lucy was to merge not bad, for the faint seemed subtlyinto the narcotic sleep.It was with a feelingof personal I steal that faint could of colour see a pride tinge back into the pallidcheeks and lips. No man knows, tillhe life-blood drawn experiencesit,what it is to feel his own he loves. into the veins of the woman The Professor watched "That me critically. said. "Already?" I remonstrated. "You took

away

from

more

he

Art." To

which

he smiled

a

will do," he a great deal

sad sort

of smile

as

replied: "

is her lover,her fiance. You have work, much work, to do for her and for others ; and the present will suffice." When he attended to Lucy, we stopped the operation, "He

whilst I

applieddigital pressure

to

my

incision. I laid

own

down, whilst I waited faint and and sent As I was

his leisure to attend to me, for I felt littlesick. By-and-by he bound wound, up my down-stairs to get a glassof wine for myself.

a me

leavingthe

room,

he

after me,

came

and

half

whispered : "

"Mind, nothingmust should would

turn at once

be When

must

said

came

back

he looked

at

me

are

not

much

sofa, and

rest

the

and

and carefully,

then

into the room, and lie awhile ; then have much breakfast, worse.

Go

here to me." I followed out his orders, for I knew I had done my part, and now they were. to

young

"

your

and

I

lover to him. It up unexpected,as before, no word frightenhim and en jealoushim, too. There So !" our

:

"You on

none.

be said of this. If

come

how my

rightand wise next duty was

keep

I felt very weak, and in the weakness up my strength. lost something of the amazement had ocat what curred. I fell asleepon the sofa, however, wondering over over again how Lucy had made such a retrograde

and how she could have been drained of so movement, much blood with no sign anywhere to show for it. I think I must have continued my wonder in my dreams, for,sleep-

LETTERS,

ing and

waking,

ETC.

141

back to the the ragged, exhausted

thoughts always

my

came

littlepunctures in her throat and of their edges tinythough appearance Lucy sleptwell into the ^ay, and when "

fairlywell

and

strong, though Van

day before. When for

she woke much

nearlyso

not

she so

was

the

as

out Helsing had seen her, he went in charge, with strict injunctions

walk, leavingme

a

they were.

I could hear his leave her for a moment. voice in the hall,asking the way to the nearest telegraph office. scious Lucy chatted with me freely,and seemed quite unconthat anything had happened. I tried to keep her her mother and interested. When amused came up to see to notice any her, she did not seem change whatever, but that I

was

said to *'We

me

not

to

: gratefully "

for all you have take care not to overwork now done, but you reallymust yourself.You are lookingpale yourself.You want a wife and look after you a bit ; that you do !" As she to nurse tarily, spoke, Lucy turned crimson, though it was only momenowe

for her

much,

so

you

she

smiled

and nodded, and sigh,she sank back amid

Helsing said to

drink

returned

me:

"Now

enough. Make

long in

turned laid my

I imploring eyes on me. fingeron my lips; with a her pillows. in a couple of hours, and presently

home, and

go

you

eat

much

and

yourselfstrong.

I shall sit up with watch the case, and we

and

have grave reasons. fear will. Do not

Seward,

wasted veins could not stand for drain to the head. The reaction came

poor

such an unwonted excessive pallor as

Van

Dr.

littlemiss have

must

No, do to

I stay here to-night, myself.You and I must

ask them

not

think

other

none

the

even

;

to

know.

think what

most

I

you

not-probable.

Grood-night." In

the hall two

they or either of They implored me

of the maids them to

might let them

came

not ;

and

to

sit up when

me,

and

asked

with Miss I said it was

if

Lucy. Dr.

Helsing'swish that either he or I should sit up, they asked me quite piteouslyto intercede with the "foreign much touched haps gentleman." I was by their kindness. PerI am it is because weak at present, and perhaps beVan

D

142

it

cause

a

;

late dinner

; went

Found

much

better.

abroad

"

is

coming.

Hillingand Van Lucy Helsing in excellent spirits, Shortlyafter I had arrived,a big parcelfrom for the Professor. He opened it with much "

ham.

my

This

September.

II

I got back here in time for rounds all well ; and set this

kindness.

waiting for sleep.It

whilst

down

L A

on

of woman's

instances

C U

Lucy's account, that their devotion was similar and over for over again have I seen

was

manifested

A

R

came

afternoon

of

assumed,

impressment "

I went

course

and

"

to

over

showed

great

a

bundle of white flowers. for you. Miss ''These are "For

me

"Yes,

my

medicines." not

are

need to

my

Lucy," he said. ? Oh, Dr. Van Helsing !'' dear, but not for you to play with. These are Here face. "Nay, but they a Lucy made wry

take in

to

snub

not

a

that

friend Arthur much

seeing so

decoction so

or

charming what

beauty

he

nose,

so

form,

nauseous or

he may

woes

that

in

loves

I shall have

to

so

much

so

you

point out endure

in

distort.

all straight pretty miss, that bring the so nice nose again.This is medicinal, but you do not know how. I put I make him in your window, pretty wreath, and hang him

Aha,

my

neck, so that you sleepwell. Oh yes ! they,like trouble forgotten.It smell so the lotus flower, make your of Lethe, and of that fountain of youth like the waters that the Conquistadores sought for in the Floridas, and round

your

find him all too late." Whilst he was speaking,Lucy had been examining the them she threw flowers and smelling them. Now down, .

: half-disgust "Oh, Professor, I believe you are only puttingup a joke garlic." me. on Why, these flowers are only common and Van said with all To my surprise, Helsing rose up his iron jaw set and his bushy eyebrows his sternness, meeting : "No with me! I never jest!There is grim purtrifling pose

saying,with

half

-laughter,and

"

"

,

in all I do ; and I warn you that you do not thwart Take care, for the sake of others if not for your own." me. Then seeing poor Lucy scared, as she might well be, he

ETC.

LETTERS, went

on

fear to

I

me.

only

in those

you

do

for your

little miss, my dear, do not good ; but there is much virtue

so

common

flowers.

gently: "Oh,

more

143

See, I place them

self my-

the wreath

that you that make so

are myself quisiti inhush ! no to tellingto others obey, and silence is a part of questions.We must obedience; and obedience is to bring you strong and well sit stillawhile. that wait for you. Now into loving arms deck the friend John, and you shall help me with me, Come which from is all the way with my Haarlem, room garlic, in herb his glass-houses friend Vanderpool raise where my all the year. I had to telegraphyesterday,or they would

in your But wear.

have

not

We

I make

room.

here."

been

into the room,

went

actions

Professor's

were

pharmacopoeiathat

in any

up

of the

handful

taking a

I

and

windows

the

the

latched

above, below, and the

same

I said

securely; them

make

to

in fireplace and presently

me,

"

always have this certainlypuzzles me.

do, but

you

the wreath

when

the wreath

of

"Take

Lucy was whilst Lucy

waited

then

here

which

were care

feel close, do

she

was

in bed

garlicround

to

It is well

made he

came

her neck. The

he

her and

we

ing work-

were

began

round

wear

for

reason

a

you

no

night,and

"I

over

:

We

to

all

the

round

sceptichere, or he would say that you some spellto keep out an evil spirit." quietlyas "Perhaps I am !" he answered

have

next,

the jamb of the door,

over

grotesque

"Well, Professor, I know what

them

side, and

It all seemed

way.

tened fas-

of. First he

that every whiff of air that with the garlicsmell. Then

all

each

at

The

us.

be found

to

not

flowers, he rubbed

rubbed

he

wisp

and

heard

ever

the sashes, as though to ensure might get in would be laden

with

flowers with

takingthe certainlyodd

her

neck.

toilet for

the

fixed

himself

last words

to

he said

: "

you not

do

not

disturb it ; and

to-nightopen

promise,"said Lucy,

"and

times for all your kindness to me be blessed with such friends ?"

if the

even

the window

or

room

the door."

you both a thousand ! Oh, what have I done to

thank

DRACULA

144

As

left

we

said

Helsing

:

of

nights

without for

to

much

on

wink.

and

me,

sleep

can

travel,

anxiety

much

day

in

waiting,

was

in

Van

for

to

'spell'

my

night

a

which

and

sit

to

early

have

up, call

you

miss,

pretty

our

I

two

between,

morning see

want "

day

and

the

I

sleep

the

follow,

to

together

come

strong

and

peace,

reading

much the

in

To-morrow

we

more

which

fly,

my

"

I

"To-night

in

house

the

so

Ho!

work.

ho!" seemed

He

confidence felt that all

and

made more,

confident

nights

two

awe

tJie

so

me

hesitate like

before

terror.

vague

unshed

that

to

I,

It

must

tell

it

tears.

remembering with

and

have to

my

the been

friend,

own

my

baneful

result, weakness

my

but

I

felt

it

CHAPTER

XI

Lucy Westenra's

Diary.

How

good they all are to me. I quit^ love that dear Dr. Van so Helsing. I wonder why he was anxious about these flowers. He positively frightenedme, he have he was been fierce. And must so right,for I yet feel comfort from them already.Somehow, I do not dread and I can being alone to-night, go to sleepwithout fear. I shall not mind Oh, the flappingoutside the window. any terrible strugglethat I have had againstsleepso often of late ; the pain of the sleeplessness, the pain of the fear or of sleep,with such unknown horrors as it has for me! blessed are How some people,whose lives have no fears, dreads ; to whom no sleepis a blessingthat comes nightly, and bringsnothing but sweet dreams. Well, here I am night, tohoping for sleep,and lyinglike Ophelia in the play, with "virgincrants and maiden I never strewments," liked ! There is peace garlicbefore, but to-nightit is delightful in its smell ; I feel sleepcoming already.Good-night, body. every12

September. "

Dr. Seward's

Diary.

September. Called at the Berkeley and found Van Helsing, as usual, up to time. The carriageordered from the hotel was waiting.The Professor took his bag, which he always brings with him now. Let all be put down exactly.Van Helsing and I arrived at Hillingham at eight o'clock. It was a lovelymorning; the bright sunshine and all the fresh feelingof early seemed annual like the completion of nature's autumn work. leaves were The turning to all kinds of beautiful the trees. colours, but had not yet begun to drop from /J

When

"

we

entered

we

met

Mrs. 145

Westenra

coming

out

of

D

146

morning room. greeted us warmly the

"You

is She and said : know

to

said

and is

is better. The

Lucy

into her

and

room

dear

her,

saw

disturb her." The Professor He rubbed his hands together, quitejubilant.

: "

thought I had diagnosedthe working," to which she answered :

"Aha

riser. She

early

an

in, lest I should

looked

smiled, and

ahvays that

child is still asleep.I looked go

A

"

will be glad

but did not

L

C U

A

R

!I

case.

My

treatment

"

doctor. all the credit to yourself, Lucy's state this morning is due in part to me." asked the Professor. ma'am?" "How you do mean, anxious about the dear child in the night, "Well, I was "You

and

soundly

take

into her

went

She

room.

even

sleepingsoundly

was

my

so

"

did

coming awfully stuffy.There

that

was

room

not

must

were

her.

wake

not a

But

lot of those

the

ble, horri-

she had

flowers about everywhere,and strong-smelling actuallya bunch of them round her neck. I feared

that the

child in her and opened a bit of the weak state, so I took them all away will be pleasedwith window to let in a littlefresh air. You would

heavy odour

her, I

am

be

for the dear

much

too

sure."

fasted off into her boudoir, where she usuallybreakthe Professor's early.As she had spoken, I watched ashen grey. He had been able to reit turn tain face, and saw She moved

his self-command

for he knew

her

state

whilst and

be ; he actuallysmiled on her to pass into her room. he

the

mischievous

how her

lady

poor

as

But

a

shock

would

he held open the door for the instant she had disappeared

into pulledme, suddenly and forcibly,

and closed the door. for the first time in my Then He raised his hands break down. and then beat his mute despair,

present,

was

the

dining-

room

life,I over

Helsing

Van

saw

his head

in

a

sort

of

less palms togetherin a helphe sat down chair, and putting his on a finally way; hands before his face, began to sob, with loud, dry sobs from the very that seemed to come racking of his heart. he raised his arms Then again,as though appealingto the whole we

universe.

done, what

"God!

God!

has this poor

God!"

he

thingdone,

said. "What that

we

are

have so

sore

ETC.

LETTERS, beset ? Is there fate amongst world of old, that such pagan best

she

as

sent still,

us

down

from

soul ; and we must not tell her, we must not her, or she die, and then both die. Oh, how we

and

body warn

the

be, and in such thingsmust mother, all unknowing, and all for the poor think, does such thing as lose her daughter

This

way?

147

beset ! How

all the

are

even are

of the devils

againstus !" he said,"come,

powers

his feet. "Come," and act. Devils or no devils,or all the devils must see we it matters at once, not; we fighthim all the same." He to the hall-door for his bag ; and went togetherwe went up he

Suddenly

to

jumped

Lucy's room. Once again towards

went

looked

"As

the

He

before.

as

I

up

bed.

face with the

wore

look

a

awful,

same

of stern

with

locked

and

meant

the

door, and

the littletable the instruments

then

spirati hissingin-

that

began

infinite

and

Without

much.

so

pallor

waxen

sadness

expected," he murmured, of his which

went

the blind, whilst Van Helsing This time he did not start as he

I drew

the poor

on

to

word

a

to

set

out

he on

for yet another

operationof transfusion I had long ago recognisedthe necessity, and begun to take off my coat, but he stopped me he said. "To-day you must with a warning hand. "No!" already."As he operate. I shall provide.You are weakened spoke he took off his coat and rolled up his shirtsleeve. Again the operation; again the narcotic ; again some turn reof colour to the ashy cheeks, and the regularbreathing of healthysleep.This time I watched whilst Van sing Helof blood.

recruited himself

Presentlyhe took

and

rested.

Mrs. Wesopportunity of telling that she must tenra not remove anything from Lucy's without room of consultinghim ; that the flowers were medicinal value, and that the breathingof their odour was a

part of the system

of the and

case

the next

After and

of

Then

cure.

took

he

himself, saying that he would and

another

bright and ordeal.

an

would hour

send

Lucy seemingly not

me

word

waked

much

watch

when from

the

to

her worse

the

over

this

care

night

come.

sleep,fresh for her terrible

D

148 What

long upon

R

does it all mean?

C U

A

I

beginningto wonder if insane is beginningto

am

the

habit of life amongst brain. my own

L A

my

tell

Lucy Westenra's- Diary.

September. Four days and nightsof peace. I am getting I It that know if is as so hardly myself. strong again had passed through some long nightmare,and had just ly

"

I awakened

to

the beautiful

see

air of the remembrance

sunshine

morning around of long,anxious

I

me.

times

and

feel the fresh halfdim a

have of

ing waitingand fearin which there was the pain of hope not even ; darkness to make poignant:and then long present distress more spellsof oblivion,and the risingback to life as a diver coming up through a great press of water. Since, however, Dr. Van Helsing has been with me, all this bad dreaming to have passed away seems ; the noises that used to frighten wits the flapping out of my me againstthe windows, the "

distant sounds me now

to

voices that

which

came

I know

do

without

what

not

fear of

any

awake. I have arrives for me

grown every

"

so

^have all ceased.

sleep.I do

quitefond day from

not

of the

even

for all

Arthur's, and I shall not

even

feel the

try

bed

to to

a

keep

boxful

Haarlem.

To-nightDr. Van sterdam. be for a day in Amwell enough to ; I am

as

our

I go

and garlic,

he has to But I need not be watched left alone. X^ank God for mother's

Helsing is going away, be

the harsh close to me, and commanded not where

seemed from I know

friends who

sake, and

have

been

so

dear kind !

change, for last night Dr. Van

Helsing sleptin his chair a lot of the time. I found him asleep twice when I awoke; but I did not fear to go to sleep again,although the boughs or bats or something flappedalmost angrilyagainstthe window-panes. "The

Pall Mall THE

PERILOUS

Interview

ESCAPED

ADVENTURE

ivith the

Gazette,"i8 September. WOLF. OF

OUR

INTERVIEWER

Keeper in the ZoologicalGardens.

ETC.

LETTERS, After

of

talisman, I managed

the

ZoologicalGardens behind

enclosure down are

the

his tea

to

keeper of the section the wolf department is

lives in

him.

I found

when

of

cluded. in-

of the cottages in the

one

and elephant-house,

just sitting

was

Thomas

his wife

and

hospitablefolk, elderly,and without children, and if be of the average specimen I enjoyed of their hospitality kind, their lives

keeper would the supper

was

we

in all

section

our

until

all satisfied. Then

when : "

want.

talk of

perfeshunalsubjects wolves and the jackalsand the their tea afore I begins to arsk

gives the

I

The

called "business"

he

were

refoosin'

me

meals.

hyenas

what

on

and

over,

excoose

afore

enter

was

"Now, You'll

not

pretty comfortable.

be

must

cleared,and he had lithis pipe,he said and arsk me what you sir,you can go on

the table

to

questions."

them

"How

do

ask

mean,

you

get him Tttin' of them

wishful "

"Pall

in which

the

as

find the

to

Bilder

Thomas

refusals,and many Mall Gazette" sort as a

almost

and inquiries perpetuallyusing the words many

149

into

to

bit of

a

the 'ead with

over

is

the fust

mind

I waits

dinner ; but

their

to

^the'ittin'with

"

a

another, when

show-orf

a

questions?" I queried,

talkative humour.

a

scratchin' of their hears wants

them

pole is gents

one

;

way

is flush

as

gals.I don't

so

much

poleafore I chucks in their tillthey've'ad their sherry and kawfa

Mind

speak, afore I tries on with the ear-scratchin'. "there's a deal of the you," he added philosophically,

same

nature

fee, so

to

a-comin'

I'd 'a'

even

when

arsk

the

and

you

arsked

me

animiles.

theer

questionsabout only for your

Here's

my

you

business,

bloomin'

fust 'fore I'd

blowed

'arfNot

answer.

sarcastic-like if I'd like you

me

might

you

did I tell yer

offence

to

arsk

to

questions.

me

go to 'ell?"

did." when

made

waited

seen

you

language quid

in them

Superintendent if

Without "An'

as

grumpy-like that

quid

"You

us

arskin' of

and

I that

and

in

you

that

you'd report

'ittin' me

was

that

for the

said all

right.I

food, and

over

for usin' of obscene

me

the

weren't

did with

lions,and tigersdoes. But,

Lor'

'ead ; but

the

'arf-

a-goin'to fight,so my

'owl

love yer

as

I

the wolves,

'art,now

that

D

ISO

R

L A

C U

A

has stuck a chunk of her tea-cake in me, an* rinsed me out with her bloomin' old teapot, and I've lithup, for all you're worth, and won't scratch my ears you may a git even growl out of me. Drive along with your questions. I know what yer a-comin' at, that 'ere escaped wolf." the old 'ooman

"Exactly. I tell

it

how

me

to

get you

want

how you "All

consider

came

the

was

of it,and

cause

affair will end."

'ere is about the 'ole story. of three called Bersicker was we one from Norway to Jamrach's,which we

bought wolf, that

never

no

gave

for wantin'

'im

at

a nice well-behaved ago. He was trouble to talk of. I'm more prised sur-

four years

off him

in the

what

what

that

ones

grey

; and

right,guv'nor. This

'ere wolf

That

when

happened

you think the whole say

your view of it. Just I know the facts I'll

give me

to

you

to

out

get

place.But, there, you can't

nor

trust

any other animile wolves no more nor

women." "Don't

him, sir !" broke

mind

you

in Mrs.

with

Tom,

a

"

'E's got mindin' the animiles so long that blest if he ain't like a old wolf 'isself! But there ain't no

cheery laugh. in 'im."

'arm

"Well, sir,it was

I first hear

when

litter in the but

I

when bars

my

after feedin' day yesterdisturbance. I was makin' up a hours

two

monkey-house for the

heard

There straight. the

about

if he

as

young

wanted

a-tearin' like

to

get

which

puma

'owlin'

yelpin'and

Bersicker

was

a

There

out.

a

is ill;

kem

I

mad

away

thing at

wasn't

much

people about that day, and close at hand was only one man, thin chap, with a 'ook nose and a pointedbeard, with a tall, few white hairs runnin' through it. He had a 'ard, cold a look and it seemed white

red

me

and

if it was

as

kid to

eyes,

gloves on and

says

I took

'im

as

a

they was

'is 'ands, and :

of mislike

sort

he

'Keeper,these

him, for

hirritated at. He

pointedout wolves

something.' 'Maybe it's you,'says I, for I did he give 'isself.He didn't git angry, as "

to

not

I

seem

'ad

the animiles

upset

like the airs

at

as

'oped he would,

full of kind of insolent smile, with a mouth like me,' 'e says. white, sharp teeth. 'Oh no. they wouldn't 'Ow yes, they would,' says I, a-imitatin' of him. 'They

but he smiled "

a

L E T

T

S

R

E

E

C

T

always like

bone

a

'as

time, which you "Well, it was

bagful.' odd thing,but

a

and

over,

blessed

stroke the old wolf's

when

'Tyke care,'says

**

'Never

"

'Are

'at,for

my

good friend "

'No,'

T'm

says.

tea-

see

there

That

what

is

used

man

to

keepers. he, 'not exactly in

man

and

quick.'

to

'em !'

tyking oflf

I says,

in wolves, anceterer,

trades

a

us

Bersickef

to

over

yourself?'

in the business

says

went ever.

I. 'Bersicker

mind,' he

you

I as

same

the animiles

when

if he didn't put in his hand too !

but ears

"

"

about

on

a

a-talkin' they lay down, and he let me stroke his ears kem

their teeth

to clean

two

or

151

.

,

is

a

business, but I 'ave

the

with that he lifts his 'at as perOld Bersicker kep' a-lookin' away.

pets of several.' And

made

liteas

lord, and

a

'im till 'e

arter

in

down

here

them

of

out

was

and

corner

a

ning. Well, wolves

walks

wouldn't

all

the as night,so soon began a-'owling.There

that

warn't

no

went

hout

come

larst

'owl at. There

to

then

sight,and

lay

the 'ole heve-

moon

hup, the nothing for

was

warn't

one

and

near,

except

some

out back evidentlya-callin' a dog somewheres of the gardings in the Park road. Once twice I went out or that all was to see right,and it was, and then the 'owling stopped.Just before twelve o'clock I justtook a look round one

was

afore turnin'

in, an', bust

Bersicker's

old

about

the cage

and

I

cage

but

me,

the

see

And

empty.

when

I kem

rails broken

oppositeto twisted

and

that's all I know

for cert-

ing." "Did

any

"One

of

else

anything?" gard'nerswas a-comin' 'ome about that time from a 'armony, when he sees a big grey dog comin' out through the garding 'edges.At least,so he says, but I don't said a word give much for it myself, for if he did 'e never about

it

one

see

our

to

his missis

when

'e got 'ome, and

it

was

only

after the escape of the wolf was made known, and we had been up all night-a-huntin' of the Park for Bersicker, that

remembered

he the

'armony

"Now, escape

Mr.

seein'

anything.My

own

belief

was

that

'ad got into his 'ead."

Bilder, can

of the wolf ?"

you

account

in any

way

for the

DRACULA

152

suspicioussort of modesty, know 'ow you'd be satisfied as

"Well, sir,"he said, with **I think

with

I

;

can

a

but I don't

the

theory." I shall. If a man ''Certainly from experience,can't is

rate, who

then, sir, I

"Well

that 'ere wolf

me

try ?"

to

even

the animals like you, who knows hazard a good guess at any for it this way ; it seems simply because he wanted

accounts

escaped "

to to

get out." From

the

and his wife hearty way that both Thomas fore, laughed at the joke I could see that it had done service beand that the whole rate explanationwas simply an elabosell. I couldn't cope in badinage with the worthy but I

Thomas, I said

thought I

knew

a

surer

to

way

his heart,

so

: "

Mr.

that first halfBilder, we'll consider and this brother of his is waiting to ofif, sovereign worked

"Now,

be claimed

when

you've

"Right y'are,sir," he know, for a-chaffin' of which

at me,

"Well,

"My wheres.

was

as

I never!"

told

me

said

"Ye'll briskly.

what

ye, but the old

much

as

said the

think

you

excoose

to

go

I

winked

on."

opinion is this : that 'ere wolf is a-'idin' of, someThe said he was gard'ner wot didn't remember

northward a-gallopin'

faster than

don't believe him, for, yer

a

horse

sir,wolves

see,

could don't

more dogs does, they not bein' built that way. is fine things in a story-book,and I dessay when in packs and does be chivyin' somethin' that's more

they

is

they

can

make

a

devil of

a

I

go ; but

gallop no Wolves

nor

than

pen." hap-

me,

here

woman

me telling old lady.

will

they gets af eared

noise and

chop

it

it is. But, Lor' bless you, in real life a wolf is up, whatever only a low creature, not half so clever or bold as a good

dog

;

and

not

half

a

quarter

ain't been

used

and

like he's somewhere

more

a-shiverin'

to

or fightin'

much

so

to

even

of, and, if he thinks

is to get his breakfast from ; or and is in a coal-cellar. My area

fightin 'im. This one providin'for hisself,

round at

the

Park

all,wonderin'

a-'idin' an' where

he

he's got down some cook get eye, won't some

maybe

ETC.

LETTERS, a

when

start

rum

she

his green eyes a-shiningat her can't get food he's bound to look

sees

If he

of the dark!

out

for it,and mayhap he may chance shop in time. If he doesn't, and orf with

a-walkin'

"

Hght

to

on

butcher's

a

nursemaid

some

goes

soldier, leavin' of the hinfant

a

I shouldn't

well, then

perambulator

153

be

in the

surprised if

the

babby the less. That's all." I was when handing him the half-sovereign, something came bobbing* up against the window, and Mr. Bilder's face doubled its natural length with surprise. is

census

"God

one

He

went

the door

to

proceeding it seemed wild

said. "If

he

animal

to

me. so

well

than

his wife

nor

of

I should

that

as

father

Riding Hood's quondam in masquerade. confidence

in was

personal experience

a

;

tfiatidea.

whole

scene

was

an

wicked

pathos. The

itself

for neither the

wolf

peaceful of all picture-wolves was

as

"

friend, whilst moving her

unutterable

wolf

of

more

any

a

obstacle of

some

diminished

animal

Red

and

us

thought

dog. The

a

well-behaved

The

as

all,however, there is nothing like custom,

Bilder and

when

durabilityis between

has intensified rather

than

ain't old Bersicker

opened it ; a most unnecessary I have always thought that

and

looks

never

pronounced After

there

by 'isself!"

back

come

me!"

bless

mixture

that for half

of

comedy

day had paralysed London and set all the children in the. town shivering their shoes, was there in a sort of penitentmood, and received and petted like a sort of vulpineprodigalson.

Old

Bilder

examined

when

and

"There,

him

he had

I knew

all

with

over

finished with

his

a

tude, solici-

tender

most

penitentsaid

: "

the

get into some poor old chap would kind of trouble ; didn't I say it all along ? Here's his head all cut and full of broken glass. 'E's been a-gettin'over bloomin'

some

allowed what

He

to

comes

took

pieceof

meat

wall

or

other.

top their walls of it. Come the

wolf

and

It's

with

a

shyme that people are

broken

bottles. This

'ere's

along, Bersicker." locked

that satisfied, in

him

up

quantityat

in

a

any

cage,

with

a

rate, the ele-

DRACULA

154

I

IS

off to

went

port. re-

report the

only exclusive information to-day regardingthe strange escapade at the

off,too,

came

that

of the fatted calf,and

conditions

mentary

given

to

Zoo

Dr. Seward's I

engaged after dinner in my study books, which, through press of other work

September.

17

"

postmg

up

my

was

visits to the many Suddenly the door was

and

with

Diary.

Lucy,

had

burst

fallen

open,

his face distorted with

for such

and

sadly into in rushed

passion.I

arrear.

my

tient, pa-

struck, thunder-

was

thing as a patientgettingof his own accord into the Superintendent's study is almost unknown. Without an instant's pause he made straight He had at me. I in his hand, and, as he was a dinner-knife saw dangerous, I tried to keep the table between us. He was too quick and strong for

too

balance

a

he had

struck at severely.Before he could he

my

right and

My

wrist bled

the carpet. I wary

me

eye

cut

was

that my

saw

my

friend

wounded

surprise,went simply repeatingover

to

my

sprawlingon his back on the and quitea littlepool trickled freely,

fallen from

and,

my

the life! The

get my

left wrist rather strike again,however, I got in and

not

was

turned attendants rushed in, and we sickened his employment positively his bellv on the floor licking up, like

had

I could

intent

occupied myself bindingup my the prostrate figureall the on

effort,and a

for before

however;

me,

blood

wrist. with the and

over

our me.

on

floor. on

to

further

wrist, keeping time. When

the

attention to him, He was lyingon

dog, the blood which He was easilysecured, attendants quiteplacidly, 'The blood is again : a

is the life!"

afford to lose blood justat present ; I have lost much of late for my physicalgood, and then the longed proof Lucy's illness and its horrible phases is strain

I cannot too

on telling

me.

rest, rest, rest. me,

so

I need

well do without

I

and and I need over-excited weary, Happily Van Helsing has not summoned am

not

it.

forego my

sleep; to-nightI

could

not

T T

L E

E

S

R

T

E

C

,

Helsing,Antwerp,

Telegram, Van (Sent

rS5

.

Carfax.

Seward,

to

Carfax, Sussex, as no county given; delivered late by twenty-two hours. )

to

night. "17 September." Do not fail to be at Hillingham tovisit and see If not watching all the time frequently, that flowers are as placed; very important ; do ^notfail. after arrival." Shall be with you as soon as possible

Seward's

Dr.

Diary.

September." Justoff for train to London. The arrival of Van Helsing'stelegram filled me with dismay. A whole pen night lost, and I know by bitter experiencewhat may hapthat all may be well, in a night.Of course it is possible ble horrihave happened ? Surely there is some but what may that every doom us hanging over possibleaccident should thwart us in all we der try to do. I shall take this cylinwith me, and then I can complete my entry on Lucy's phonograph. 18

Memorandum

leftby Lucy

September. Night.

77

"

seen,

that

so

through

This

me.

I

one

no

feel I

may

is

this and

by

chance

any

record

dyin^of

am

strength to write,

I write

exact

an

but

Westenra.

it must

be done

be

get into trouble took

of what

weakness,

it to

leave

and

if I die

night. placetohave barely in the doing.

usual

bed

as

me,

and

taking care that the flowers were fell asleep. placedas Dr. Van Helsing directed, and soon waked I was by the flappingat the window, which had the cliff at Whitby when on begun after that sleep-walking I went

Mina

to

saved

afraid, but room

"

I did

have

Then

there to

then

came

to

that

Dr.

Seward

said he

well. I

so

in the next

was

would

not

was

be

"

so

that

I

sleep,but could not. termined of sleep,and I dePerversely sleep would try to

I tried to go t6 the old fear me

keep awake. when

I know

now

Melsing

called him.

might

come

wish

Van

Dr.

as

which

I did

not

want

it; so,

as

I feared

to

be

DRACULA

156

alone, I m^ened there ?" There

my was

door no

and

answer.

called out : "Is there afraid to wake I was

closed my door again.Then I heard a sort of howl like a to the window deeper. I went

and

outside

so

and

mother,

in the shrubbery

dog's,but and

anybody

fierce

more

looked

out, but

nothing,except a big bat, which had evidently So I went buffetingits wings againstthe window. back to bed again,but determined ently not to go to sleep.Presthe door opened, and mother looked in ; seeingby in,and sat by me. came moving that I was not asleep, my She said to me even more sweetly and softlythan her could been

wont

see

:

"

**I

was

about

imeasy

you,

darling,and

that you were all right." I feared she might catch cold in and sleepwith me, so to come down

beside

in to

came

asked

there, and sitting she

into bed, and

came

see

her

lay

she did not take off her dressing gown, for she said she would only stay a while and then go back

to

her

own

me

;

bed. As

she

lay there in

my

arms,

and

the

I in

hers, again. She

to the window flappingand buffetingcame startled and a littlefrightened, and cried out : "What was is that?" I tried to pacifyher, and at last succeeded, and she lay quiet;but I could hear her poor dear heart still the low howl beating terribly.After a while there was again out in the shrubbery,and shortlyafter there was a crash at the window, and a lot of broken glasswas hurled

window blind blew back with the wind that rushed in, and in the aperture of the broken panes there was the head of a great, gaunt grey wolf. Mother

on

the floor. The

cried out and

in

fright,and struggledup into a sitting posture, clutched wildly at anythingthat would help her. Amongst other things,she clutched the wreath of flowers that Dr. Van Helsing insisted on my wearing round my from me. For a second or two she neck, and tore it away sat up, pointingat the wolf, and there was a strange and horrible gurgling in her throat; then she fell over ^as if struck with lightning, and her head hit my forehead and a

"

made round

dizzy for a moment seemed to spin round.

me

window,

but

the wolf

drew

or

I

two.

kept

my

his head

The eyes

and

room

fixed

back, and

a

on

all

the

whole

L

E

T

T

E

R

E

T

,

C

i57

.

blowing in through and wheeling and circlinground hke

myriad of littlespecksseemed window,

the broken

S

to come

there is pillarof dust that travellers describe when in the desert. I tried to stir,but there was simoon some spellupon me, and dear mother's poor body, which seemed the

to

grow

beat"

cold already" for her dear heart weighed me down ; and I remembered

had no

ceased

to

for

more

a

a

^

time did not

The

long, but

seem

very,

awful, tillI

very

recovered consciousness bell were

a passing near again.Somewhere was tolling;the dogs all round the neighbourhood side, howling; and in our shrubbery, seemingly just outdazed and stupid was a singing.I was nightingale

pain and terror and weakness, but the sound of the nightingale seemed like the voice of my dead mother come with

The sounds seemed to have awakened the maids, too, for I could hear their bare feet pattering outside my and door. I called to them, and they came m, that what had happened,and what it was when they saw The wind the bed, they screamed out on me lay over

back to comfort

rushed

through the broken window, to. They lifted of" the body of

in

slammed and had

me.

laid her, covered

the and door dear mother my the bed after 1 up with a sheet, on all so frightened and nervous that the and have each a to dining-room

got up. They were I directed them to go flew open door glass of wine. The closed again.The maids shrieked, and the dining-room; and I laid what dear mother's breast. When they were to

Helsing

for

instant

an

then went flowers there

m

I had

a on

and

body my

I remembered

told me, but I didn t like to remove of the servants them, and, besides, I would have some with me I was to sit up now. surprisedthat the maids did back. I called them, but got no answer, I went not come so to the dining-room to look for them. what had happened. A hey all My heart sank when I saw Van

what

Dr.

four

lay helplesson

had

the

floor, breathingheavily.The

canter de-

the table half full,but there was of sherry was on acrid smell about. I was a queer, suspicious, and examined and It smelt of laudanum, the decanter. looking on the sideboard, I found that the bottle which mother s doctor

R

D

158 for

uses

her

! did

oh

use

"

what

I

am

whom

servants, ! I

dead

wolf

dare

air

dim.

What

night

! I

it

shall when

not

me!

I

is

hide

to

survive

of

the

the

I

with howl

low

?

sleeping

Alone

floating

God

to too.

night.

me

out.

Good-bye, God

circling burn

the of

the

in

the

keep

blue

from

me

My dear you,

and

harm

where

breast,

my

lay

and

lights

shield in

paper

go

the

and

do?

I

this

hear

can

do

to

mother.

for

drugged.

specks,

come

that

with

room

save

I

am

window.

this

they time

I

window,

the am

! It

should

help

full

alone,

for

out,

What

the

has

broken

seems

in

am

one

go

the

from

draught

gone

not

through

The

find

some

A

empty.

back I

L

U

was

"

am

and

her,

leave

cannot

I

do?

to

C

A

this

they dear

mother

Arthur, dear,

shall

and

if

God

I

CHAPTER Seward's

DR.

i8

drove

September." I early.Keeping

XII

at

diary

Hillinghamand

to

once

rived ar-

cab at the gate, I went nue my up the avealone. I knocked gentlyand rang as quietlyas possible, for I feared to disturb Lucy or her mother, and hopedto

only bring a

servant

I knocked and rang response, cursed the laziness of the servants at such

hour

an

knocked

and

for it was

"

again,but

Hitherto

response.

After

the door.

to

a

while, findmg

I still no answer. that they should he abed o'clock and so rang ten

again;

now

"

but impatiently,

more

blamed

I had

no

only

the

stillwithout but

servants,

tion terrible fear began to assail me. Was this desolawhich seemed but another link in the chain of doom drawing tightaround us ? Was it indeed a house of death now

a

which

to

seconds

I had

of delay,might

had

she went

too

come,

had

round

again one the house

hours

mean

of those to

that minutes,

late ? I knew

of danger

even

if

Lucy, relapses; and frightful to

try if I could find by chance

I an

entry anywhere. of ingress.Every window I could find no and means fastened and locked, and I returned baffled to the door was porch. As I did so, I heard the rapid pit-patof a swiftly driven horse's feet. They stopped at the gate, and a few seconds later I met Van Helsing running up the avenue. When

he

''Then

saw

it was

late ? Did

too

I answered had

only

he

me,

you,

you as

got his minute

How

is she? Are

we

get my

quicklyand in

lost

a

any

one

in the house

he said

"

telegram ?" coherently as I could that 1 telegram early in the morning, and had not

not

as

gasped out : justarrived.

and

coming here, and hear

me.

He

solemnly : "

159

that I could

paused and

not

make

raised his hat

DRACULA

i6o

"Then

I fear

too

are

we

late. God's

his usual recuperative energy, be no way to get in, we open in all to us We went

he went

will be done !" With on

make

must

:

**Come. If there Time is all one.

now."

round to the back of the house, where there The Professor took a small surgical a kitchen window. from his case, and handing it to me, pointed to the

was saw

iron bars

which

I attacked them at guarded the window. and had very cut through three of them. Then once soon with a long, thin knife we pushed back the fasteningof I helpedthe Professor the sashes and opened the window. in the kitchen or in, and followed him. There was no one

in the servants' rooms, which were tried close at hand. We all the rooms went as we along, and in the dining-room, dimly litby rays of lightthrough the shutters,found four the floor. There need to was no think them dead, for their stertorous breathing and the acrid smell of laudanum in the room left no doubt as to their condition. Van Helsing and I looked at each other,

lying on

servant-women

and

as

moved

we

later." Then

he said

away

ascended

:

"We

can

attend to them For an instant

Lucy's room. two or we no paused at the door to listen,but there was sound that we could hear. With white faces and trembling hands, we opened the door gently,and entered the room. How shall I describe what we ? On the bed lay two saw Lucy and her mother. The latter lay farthest in, women, and she was covered with a white sheet, the edge of which had been blown back by the draught through the broken ror window, showing the drawn, white face,with a look of terfixed upon it. By her side lay Lucy, with face white and her

stillmore neck we

throat had

was

drawn. found

The upon

to

flowers her

bare, showing the

which

mother's

two

had

been

bosom,

littlewounds

noticed before, but looking horriblywhite Without word the Professor bent over a

his head a

we

almost

touching poor

and

and which and

the

her we

gled. man-

bed,

Lucy's breast ; then he gave of one who and ing listens, leap-

quick turn of his head, as to his feet,he cried out to *Tt is not yet too late ! Quick I flew downstairs

round

me

: "

! quick! Bring the

returned

with

brandy !" it,takingcare to

SEWARD'S

DR.

smell and

DIARY

it,lest it,too,

taste

tTofsherry which stillbreathing,but

more

drugged like the

were

I found

i6i

maids

the table. The

on

I fancied

and restlessly,

decanwere

that the

wearing oflf.I did not stay to make sure, but other Van Helsmg. He rubbed the brandy, as on anand and on her wrists occasion, on her lipsand gums the palms of her hands. He said to me :" be at the present. You do this, all that can -I can go narcotic

was

XnedTo

wake and warm

Flick them in the face with a wet towel, them hard. Make flick them get heat and fire and a bath. This poor soul is nearly as cold as that beside maids.

those

her. She

be heated

will need

""Twent at once,

and found The fourth

before

we

do

can

anything

in waking three littledifficulty

and the of the women. only a young girl, was strongly,so I lifted drug had evidentlyaffected her more dazed others were the sofa and let her sleep.The her on back to them they cried came at first but as remembrance

sobbed in

and

would

and

however

manner. hysterical

a

not

life was bad enough would sacrifice Miss about their way, went

to

I

with

stern

was

them,

talk. I told them that one lose, and that if they delayedthey let them

Lucy. So, sobbing and crying, they half clad as they were, and prepared Fortunately, the kitchen and boiler hres fire and water. lack of hot water. We stillalive,and there was no were got and placed her in and carried Lucy out as she was a bath it Whilst we a were busy chafing her limbs there was knock at the hall door. One of the maids ran off,hurried and come

clothes, and

more

some

on

whisperedto with

message

a

simply tellhim now our

us

opened

that there from

that he must

was

Mr.

it. Then

she

returned

gentleman who

a

Holmwood

wait, for

we

had

I bade

could

her one

no

see

with the message, and, engrossedwith work, I clean forgot all about him. in all my I never saw experiencethe Professor work in She went

away

deadly earnest. I knew" stand-up fightwith death, and such

answered

me

the sternest *Tf that

as

he

in

a

that

knew" pause

it was

told hini

so.

a

He

that I did not understand, but with look that his face could wear :"

were

in

a

way

all,I would

stop here

where

we

are

now.

DRACULA

i6^

into peace, for I see no lightin Hfe with his work with, if poswent on sible, frenzied vigour.

let her fade away her horizon." He

and over

and

renewed

more

Presentlywe both began to be conscious that the heat effect. Lucy's heart beat a was beginning to be of some and her lungs had a trifle more audiblyto the stethoscope, Van movement. Helsing'sface almost beamed, perceptible and

as

sheet

her

dry

to

from

lifted her

we

the bath

said to

he

me

and

rolled her in

hot

a

: "

''The first gain is ours! Check to the King!" which took Lucy into another had by now We room, and laid her in bed and forced a few drops been prepared, of

her

brandy down

tied

soft silk handkerchief

a

stillunconscious, and we

I noticed

throat.

had

ever

round

that

her

quiteas bad,

was

Van

Helsing She

throat.

if not

was

than,

worse

her.

seen

Helsing called in

of the women, and told her stay with her and not to take her eyes off her tillwe of the room. and then beckoned out me Van

"We we

consult

must

as

turned, re-

is to be done," he said

what

to

the stairs. In the hall he

descended

to

one

opened

as

the

diningcarefully

passed in,he closingthe door behind him. The shutters had been opened, but the blinds of were alreadydown, with that obedience to the etiquette of the lower classes always death which the British woman therefore, dimly dark. It rigidlyobserves. The room was, Van sing's Helhowever, lightenough for our was, purposes. relieved by a look of persomewhat sternness was plexity. He was thing, evidentlytorturinghis mind about someI waited for an instant,and he spoke : so door, and

room

we

"

"What

are

help?We soon,

we

to

"W^hat's tones

the matter

voice

came

with

from

for

turn

to

we

of blood, and that be worth hour's chase. an pur-

life won't that poor girl's You exhausted are already; I to

are

transfusion

or

fear to trust those women, to submit. What are we his veins for her?" The

Where

now?

another

have

must

do

even

if

do

for

they would some

one

have who

I

too.

courage

will open

anyhow?"

me,

the sofa

brought relief and joy

exhausted

am

to

across

my

the

room,

and

heart, for they

were

its

DIARY

SEWARD'S

"DR.

Morris.

thpse of Quincey

Helsing started angrilyat

Van

and

the first sound, but his face softened into his eyes towards him

I cried out

as

:

glad

a

''QuinceyMorris

with outstretched hands. brought you here?" I cried

"What

16^

!" and

came

rushed

hands

our

as

look

met.

"I guess Art is the cause." He handed me a telegram: "

"Have Send

Lucy is. Do

how

word

me

days, and

stillin

leave. Father

Cannot

terriblyanxious.

for three

Seward

from

heard

not

am

tion. condi-

same

delay. Holm-

not

"

wood." "I think

have

only

I

justin the nick of time. You

came

what

to tell me

know

you

do."

to

Helsing strode forward, and took his hand, looking in the eyes as he said : him straight "A man's blood is the best thing on brave this earth Van

"

when

is in trouble.

woman

a

Well, the devil worth, but God sends Once have

again

went

we

the heart to go terrible shock and

not

got

a

for

though plenty of

did

not

respond

occasions. Her to

hear.

for

all he's

them."

want

we

take. mis-

no

through that ghastlyoperation.I through with the details. Lucy had it told

her

on

treatment

well

as

Van

than

more

into her

went

Helsing made

before,

veins,her body as

on

the

other

something frightful

the action of both

However,

lungs improved, and

and

man

struggleback into life was

and

see

a

against us

when

men

blood

the

to

work

may us

You're

heart

and

jection in-

subcutaneous

a

of

morphia, as before, and with good effect. Her faint became The Professor watched a profound slumber. downstairs whilst I went with Quincey Morris, and sent one

of the maids

waiting.I

left

wine, and Then where

a

the

thought

Lucy

now a

cook

struck

of the cabmen

one

sheet

to

and

me,

or

I

it,and

his brow.

in his face, as

of

I went

back

to

who

room

Van

in his hand.

thinking it over

There

the

softlyin, I found

came

was

one

were

after

of note-paper

two

who

having a glassof get ready a good breakfast.

to

When

was.

evidently read

with his hand

off

pay

Quincey lyingdown

told

Helsing with had

to

was

has

a

look had

a

of

he

as

grim

doubt

He sat

faction satis-

solved.

DRACULA

i64

the paper saying only: "It dropped from I/Ucy'sbreast when we carried her to the bath." I had read it,I stood lookingat the Professor, When He

handed

and

after

a

danger to

:

God's

"In

is she, mad so

Van

more.

say

him

asked

pause

? Was she, or is it?" I was

all mean

what

me

;

what

or

what

name,

of horrible

sort

bewildered

that I did Helsing put out his hand

the paper, saying: "Do not trouble about it now. and understand You shall know

it

does

know

not

and

took

"

later. And

will be

say ?" This

is it that you to fact,and I

what back

now

brought me

Forget it for the present. it all in good time ; but it to

came

all

was

to

me

myself

again. "I

speak about the certificate of death. If we do be an not act properlyand wisely,there may inquest,and that paper would have to be produced. I am in hopes that need have no inquest,for if we had it would surelykill we to

came

Lucy, if nothingelse

did. I know, and you know, and the other doctor who attended her knows, that Mrs. Weshad disease of the heart,and we tenra can certifythat she died of it.Let us fillup the certificate at once, and I shall take it myself to the registrar and go on taker." to the under-

poor

"Good, oh

my

Lucy,

if she

friend it! Now

John ; I go."

friend

John ! Well thoughtof ! Truly

Miss

be sad

in the foes that beset her, is at least in the friends that love her. One, two, three,all open happy their veins for her, besides one Ah old man. yes, I know, am

In the hall I met Arthur tellinghim Lucy also had been

blind ! I love you

not

Quincey Morris, that

was

were Helsingand going,and he hurried

said

I

measure

with

dead;

was

that

better ; and her. I told him where I

going on

out,

me

telegram for

but

as

I

was

going

"

you

come

back, Jack,may

all to ourselves?"

found with

now

a

for

more

:

"When you

with Westenra

Mrs.

but ill,

that Van was

all the

no

the

I nodded

about difficulty local undertaker

for the coffin and

the to to

in

I have

two

reply and

words went

and registration, come

make

up

in the

with out.

I

arranged evening ro

arrangements.

i6s

DIARY

SEWARD'S

DR.

waitingfor me. I told him I got back Quincey was about Lucy, and went I knew him as soon as I would see and the Professor stillsleeping, She was up to her room. seemingly had not moved from his seat at her side. From pected his puttinghis fingerto his lips,I gatheredthat he exstalling afraid of forebefore long and was her to wake down to Quincey and took him So I went nature. When

where

into the breakfast-room,

the blinds

rather less

cheerful, or a little more down, and which was When we were cheerless, than the other rooms. said to

drawn

not

were

alone, he

:

me

"

"Jack Seward, I don't want to shove myself m anywhere I've no where right to be; but this is no ordinary case. her ; but, to marry I loved that girland wanted know You ious although that's all past and gone, I can't help feelinganxwith is it that's wrong see and a fine old fellow he is ; I can her ? The Dutchman that you into the room, that said,that time you two came have another transfusion of blood, and that both you must well that you medical I know exhausted. Now and he were all the

her

about

What

same.

"

"

speak in

men

that

and

camera,

a

not

must

man

expect

to

But this is no they consult about in private. it is,I have done my part matter, and, whatever

what

know common

that

Is not

so

?"

: on ^'That's so," I said, and he went Helsing had "I take it that both you and Van what I did to-day.Is not that so ?" "

"That's

days

ago

seen

ready al-

so." Art

I guess

"And

done

down

at

his

in it too.

was own

When

I

saw

queer. I have since I was on

placehe looked

anything pulleddown

so

quick

fout

him

no(

thei

of go to grass all of those big bats that they call vampires in a night.One had got at her in the night,and what with his gorge and the vein left open, there wasn't enough blood in her to let and I had to put a bullet through her as she her stand

Pampas

and

had

a

that I

mare

was

fond

up,

without betrayingconfidence, is not that so ?" As he spoke the poor the first, was of susin a torture pense looked terriblyanxious. He was

lay.Jack,if you Arthur fellow

may

regarding the

tell me

woman

he

loved, and his

utter

ignor"

R

D

i66

A

L

C U

A

of the terrible mystery which seemed intensified his pain. His very heart was

to surround

ance

her

bleeding,and it and there was took all the manhood of him a royal lot I paused before from breaking down. of it,too to keep him not answering, for I felt that I must betray anything the Professor wished which kept secret ; but already he knew much, and guessed so much, that there could be no so "

"

for

reason

I

answering, so

not

in the

answered

phrase: "That's so." "And how long has this been going on?" "About ten days." ! "Ten days Then I guess, Jack Seward, that that

same

poor

we pretty creature put into her veins within that time the blood of four strong men. Man alive. her whole body wouldn't hold it." Then, coming close to he spoke in a fierce half-whisper took it out?" : "What me,

that

I shook

all love has

head.

my

I said, "is the

"That,"

sing is simply frantic about it,and can't

hazard

even

a

guess. have which

circumstances

had

There

I

I

series of little

a

all

out

Hel-

wits' end.

at my

am

has been

thrown

Van

crux.

calculations

our

cur Lucy being properly watched. But these shall not ocill." Quincey or again.Here we stay until all be well held out his hand. "Count me in," he said. "You and the

to

as

"

Dutchman

will tell me

When

to

from,

lest

lit on

Van

on

looked

she

;

she

gave

tried what and spirit,

We

told her

Towards

Her

be alarmed.

we

a

wept

dusk

come

then

gladdened. Then she was. seeing where

loud

poor

thin

what

that

death : realised to the full her mother's could to comfort her. Doubtless pathy symbut she

was

and silently

that either

all the

eye

read.

too, and

and

room,

her somewhat,

and

her

Helsing had given me to had replacedit where it had

the

that she had

"

eased

with

it."

put her cry, and her pale face. We both understood

before

hands

we

I'lldo

Van

waking she should Helsing and on me around

shuddered

meant

do, and

late in the afternoon, Lucy's first movement feel in her breast, and, to my surprise,produced

the paper which careful Professor

The

to

she woke

was

so

what

or

both

time, and

she fell into

that a

weakly of

us

seemed

doze.

low

very

Here

for

would to a

a

in

thought long time. remain

now

comfort very

odd

her.

thing

SEWARD'S

DR.

Whilst

occurred. and

breast

DIARY

stillasleep she took it in

tore

took the piecesfrom her. All the with the action of tearing, as on still in her hands

;

them

scatteringthe

but he

however, she

went

the material

were

though her

and

hands

Van

fragments. gathered as if

brows

afraid to sleep,and and it.The Professor left her

never

we

and

in

opened Helsing thought,

ways being alnight she sleptfitfully, something weaker when she woke

"

from

her

All last

September.

ig

same,

finallyshe lifted

though and his surprised, said nothing.

as

seemed

from

the paper

Helsing stepped over

Van

two.

167

for

watch, and

to

turns

unattended.

moment

a

it in

I took

Quincey

ris Mor-

nothing about his intention, but I knew that all night long he patrolledround and round the house. its searchinglightshowed When the day came, the ravages in poor Lucy's strength.She was hardly able to turn said

the littlenourishment

head, and

her

seemed

do

to

her

good.

no

At

times

which

she could

she

slept,and

take both

Helsing and I noticed the difference in her, between sleepingand waking. Whilst asleep she looked stronger, although more haggard, and her breathingwas softer ; her mouth showed the pale gums drawn back from the open teeth,which thus looked positively longer and sharper than usual ; when she woke the softness of her eyes evidently though self, alchanged the expression,for she looked her own In the afternoon she asked for Arthur, a dying one. and we telegraphedfor him. Quincey went oflFto meet him Van

at

the station.

When

he

settingfull

was

through

the

cheeks. When emotion,

and

it was

arrived and

warm,

window he

and

of

could

us

passed, the fits of sleep,or more passed for it,had grown when

conversation

presence, a

however,

and little,

since

we

was

arrived. He

him too

to more

act

the hours

comatose

as

sun

in

pale

simply choking with

was

speak.In the

the

to

a

stimulant

brightlythan

pulledhimseK

that had

condition

frequent,so that shortened. possiblewere

seemed

spoke to

colour

more

gave

her, Arthur

saw

none

nearly six o'clock,and the and the red lightstreamed

;

that

the pauses Arthur's she rallied

she had

done

together,and spoke

i68

R

D

he could, so

as cheerily

as

It

was

with her. I sitting

C U

L A

that the best

made

was

o'clock,and he and

nearly one

now

A

of everything.

Van

Helsing

relieve them in a quarter of an hour, and I am enteringthis on Lucy's phonograph. Until I fear that to-morrow six o'clock they are to try to rest. will end our watching,for the shock has been too great ; are

to

am

child cannot

rally.God

Letter, Mina

Marker

the poor

help us all.

to

Westenra.

Lucy

(Unopened by her.) "ly September. dearest

"My

**It seems

was

a

back

pardon all my

read

from

you,

or

indeed

since

know, for all my faults Well, I got my budget of news. I

me,

right;when we arrived at Exeter there carriagewaiting for us, and in it,though he had an all

of gout, Mr. Hawkins. He took us to his house, there were for us all nice and comfortable, rooms dined together. said : After dinner Mr. Hawkins

attack where **

since I heard

age

will

have

you

husband

and

an

You

I wrote.

when

Lucy, "

we

"

drink your health and prosperity ; and may attend you both. I know every blessing you both from children,and have, with love and pride,seen you Now I home with make here want to up. grow you your

*My dears, I

me.

I have

and

in my

want

to

left to me neither chick nor child ; all are gone, will I have left you everything.' I cried, Lucy

dear, as Jonathan and the old was

a

"So and see

here we from both

are,

my the great elms

black

stems

cathedral

and

of the

and

cawing and of rooks

I

one.

can

cathedral

and

close, with their great

againstthe old yellow hear

and chattering "

ning eve-

installed in this beautiful old house, bedroom and the drawing-room I can

standing out

the

manner

happy

very, very

claspedhands. Our

man

humans.

the rooks

overhead

stone

of

cawing

gossipingall day, after the I am busy, I need not tell

arranging things and housekeeping.Jonathan and Mr. Hawkins that Jonathan is a are busy all day ; for,now

you,

SEWARD'S

DR.

partner, Mr.

Hawkins

DIARY

tell him

to

wants

169 all about

the

clients. is your

"How

not

for

town

to

up

dear mother

yet, with

go

day

a

or

much

so

gettingon ? I wish

two

to

on

see

run

dear, but I dare

you,

shoulders

my

I could

; and

Jonathan

flesh beginning put some his bones again,but he was on terriblyweakened by the he sometimes of his sleep starts out now long illness ; even all tremblinguntil I can and awakes in a sudden coax way him back to his usual placidity. However, thank God, these occasions less frequent as the days go on, and theygrow I trust. And I have will in time pass away now altogether,

lookingafter still.He

wants

is

to

ask yours. When are you to be married, and where, and who is to perform the ceremony, and is it to be a publicor a priand what are you to wear, vate Tell all about dear tell all about me it, me wedding ? ; everything,for there is nothing which interests you which told you

will not

let

news,

my

be dear

to

me

Jonathan asks

me.

his spectful 'reenough from send

to

me

duty,'but I do not think that is good juniorpartner of the important firm Hawkins

the

ker; and with

and you love me, and tenses all the moods so,

he

as

loves me,

" and

HarI love

of the verb, I send you simply his 'love' instead. Good-bye, my dearest Lucy, and

you

all

on blessings

you.

"Yours, "MiNA

Harker."

Report from Patrick Hennessey, M. D., M. R. C. S. L. K. Q. C.

P. I.,etc, etc., to John

"20

"My "In

dear

M.

Seward,

September.

Sir,"

accordance

conditions

D.

of

with your wishes, I enclose everythingleft in my charge.

report of the With .

.

.

gard re-

has had to say. He Renfield,there is more patient, another ing, outbreak, which might have had a dreadful endbut which, as it fortunately happened, was unattended with any unhappy results. This afternoon carrier's cart a to

with

two

made

men

grounds abut

on

ours

a "

call

at

the

the house

to

empty

which,

house you

whose will

re-

D

^7o

A

R

member, the patienttwice I

A

The

away.

porter their way,

the

him

stopped at

men

gers. stranthey were ing study window, havas

the

after dinner, and saw one As he passed the window

house.

the

ran

L

myself lookingout of

was

smoke

a

ask

to

gate

our

C U

of them

come

of Renfield's

up

to

room,

within,and called him patientbegan to rate he could lay his tongue to. The man, all the foul names fellow enough, contented himself by who seemed a decent him to ''shut up for a foul-mouthed on telling beggar,"where-

the

our

him of robbing him and wanting accused him and said that he would hinder him if he

man

murder

.to

from

and signedto swing for it. I opened the window himself after lookthe man not to notice,so he contented ing and making up his mind as to what kind the placeover of a place he had got to by saying: *Lor' bless yer, sir,I to

were

mind

wouldn't

said to

in

bloomin'

madhouse. I pity ye and the guv'nor for havin' to live in the house with a wild beast like that.' Then he asked his way enough, and I told him where the gate of the empty civilly house and make a

what

; he

was

went

revilingsfrom out

well-behaved

the kind

had

our

by threats and

curses

if I could down to see since he is usuallysuch

I went

man.

a

for his anger, and except his violent fits nothing of

man, ever

me

followed

away,

cause

any

was

I found

occurred.

quite composed and

most

him,

to

genialin

ment, astonish-

my

his

I

manner.

tried to get him to talk of the incident,but he blandly asked me lieve questionsas to what I meant, and led me to bethat he was completelyoblivious of the affair. It was, I

am

to

sorry

however, only

say,

cunning, for within This

time

he had

half

broken

an

out

hour

another I heard

through

instance of him

the window

of his

again. of his

I called to the running down the avenue. room, attendants to follow me, and ran after him, for I feared he mischief. My fear was intent on some I when was justified

and

saw

the

same

was

cart

which

had

passed before coming

down

boxes. The men the road, having on it some great wooden flushed in the face, were wiping their foreheads,and were I could get up to him if with violent exercise. Before as the patientrushed at them, and pullingone of them off the cart, began to knock his head againstthe ground. If I

SEWARD'S

DR.

had

killed the

have

just at the

seized him

not

DIARY

I believe he would

moment

and

there

man

i7\

then.

other

The

fellow

with the buttterrible blow ; but he did end of his heavy whip. It was a it.but seized him also,and struggledwith to mind not seem fro as if we tens. kitthe three of us, pullingus to and were know

You both as

I

am

At

burly men. began to

we

struck him

and

down

jumped

the head

over

lightweight,and

no

first he

the others

silent in his

was

fighting ; but

him, and the attendants strait-waistcoat on him, he began to shout

a

them

master

! They shan't rob Lord

! I'll fightfor my

inches

similar incoherent

and

ravings.It

Master

!'and

with

was

very

ting put-

were :

'I'llfrustrate

! they shan't murder

me

were

me

all sorts

by of

considerable

that they got him back to the house and put him difficulty One of the attendants. Hardy, had a in the padded room. fingerbroken. However, I set it all right; and he is going on

well. two

carriers

actions for

damages,

"The of

the

with two

not

law

some

of them

on

us.

sort

by

at

were

and

Their

first loud

promised threats

to

in their threats of

rain all the

however,

were,

of indirect a

feeble

apology for madman. They

the

penalties mingled

defeat

of the

said that if it had

their strength had been spent in carfor the way rying and raisingthe heavy boxes to the cart they would

been

made

short

work

of him.

They gave as another rea-. for their defeat the extraordinarystate of drouth to son which they had been reduced by the dusty nature of their occupation and the reprehensibledistance from the scene of any place of public entertainment. I of their labours their drift,and after a stiff glassof grog, quiteunderstood of the same, rather more and with each a sovereign in or that they hand, they made lightof the attack, and swore would madman encounter worse a day for the pleasure any bloke' of meeting so 'bloomin' respondent. coras good a your I took their names and addresses, in case they might be needed. They are as follows : Jack SmoUet, of Dudding's Rents, King George's Road, Great Walworth, and Thomas Snelling,Peter Farley'sRow, Guide Court, Bethnal Green. They are both in the employment of Harris have

"

D

f 72

"

Sons, Moving and Yard, Soho.

R

A

C U

L A

Shipment Company, Orange

ter's Mas-

of interest occurring shall report to you any matter if there is anythingof importance here, and shall wire you at once "I

"Believe

dear Sir,

me,

"Yours

faithfully, Hennessey."

"Patrick

Letter,Mina

Marker

to

Lucy

Westenra.

(Unopened by her.) "i8

"My

dearest

September,

Lucy,

"

has befallen us. Mr. Hawkins has died a sad blow not think it so sad for us, but we may very suddenly.Some had both come to so love him that it really seems as though knew either father or mother, had lost a father. I never we that the dear old man's death is a real blow to me. than Jonaso is greatlydistressed. It is not only that he feels sorrow, *

"Such

for the dear, good man who has befriende him all his life,and now at the end has treated and left him a fortune which to peohim like his own son ple of our modest bringingup is wealth beyond the dream He of avarice,but Jonathan feels it on another account. him of responsibility which it puts upon says the amount

deep

sorrow,

doubt himself. I try to cheer him up, and my belief in him helps him to have a belief in himself. But it is here that the grave shock that he experiencedtells upon him the most. Oh, it is too hard him

makes

nervous.

He

beginsto

such as his sweet, simple,noble, strong nature which enabled him by our dear, good friend's aid a nature clerk to master in a few years should be so to rise from of its strengthis gone. Forgive injured that the very essence if I dear, me, worry you with my troubles in the midst of your own happiness; but, Lucy dear, I must tell some

that

a

"

"

one,

for the strain of to

keepingup

Jonathan tries me,

riarance confide in. I dread can

a

and

coming

brave I have

and no

cheerful

up to London,

ap-

here that

one as

we

must

173

left for poor Mr. Hawkins in the grave with his to be buried relations at all,Jonathan will have

day after to-morrow;

the

do

DIARY

SEWARD'S

DR.

in his will that he

was

father. As there are to be chief mourner.

dearest, if

for

only

With

you.

no

all

I shall try to few minutes.

a

run

to

over

Forgive

see

you,

for troubling

me

blessings, "Your "MiNA

Dr, Seward's

loving Marker."

Diary.

September. Only resolution and habit can let me make too miserable, too lowan entry to-night.I am sick of the world and all in it,includinglife too spirited, 20

"

itself,that I would

not

if I heard

care

this

the

moment

flapingof the wings of the angel of death. And he has of late been flappingthose grim wings to some purpose Let me Lucy's mother and Arthur's father, and now. "

.

get on with my work. I duly relieved Van We

first.It to

for

agreed and as

not

to

child,"he said have

on

alone; Come

alarms.

;

go

"come

much

had

that tax be

to

to

watch

.

Lucy.

over

also, but he refused

rest

at

him only when I told him that we should want during the day, and that we must not all break of rest, lest Lucy should want suffer, that he Helsing was go. Van very kind to him. "Come,

was

help us

down

my

Arthur

wanted

Helsing in his

.

fire,and there the other, and

sorrow

with

You

me.

and

much

your strengththat we for to be alone is to to

the

are

two

are

mental

know

shall lie on

will be comfort

well

pain,as of. You

full of

be

drawing-room, where sofas. You

sick and weak, must

fears and

there is.a one,

and

big I

on

to.each other,

sympathy if we not even though we speak, and even sleep." off Arthur with him, castingback a longing look on went Lucy's face, which lay in her pillow,almost whiter than the lawn. She lay quitestill, and I looked round the room our

do

to

see

that all had of

reeked

was

carried

it should

as

out

in this room,

using the garlic; with

it,and

be. I could

round

the

whole

as

see

in the

that the Professor

other, his purpose

of the window-sashes

Lucy's neck,

over

the silk hand-

"

DRACULA

74

kerchief

which

her

Helsing made

Van

keep

flowers. her face

odorous rough chaplet of the same and breathingsomewhat stertorously,

was

on,

a

Lucy

was

at

was

its

mouth the pale gums. Her for the open showed teeth, in the dim, uncertain Hght, seemed longer and sharper than they had been in the morning. In particular, trick of the light, the canine teeth looked longer by some

worst,

sharper than the rest. I sat down by her, and presentl}At the same she moved there came moment a sort uneasily. I went of dull flapping to at the window. over or buflfeting and peeped out by the corner it softly, of the blind. There full moonlight, and I could see that the noise was was a made round doubtless attracted by a great bat, which wheeled and and every now although so dim by the light, I came with its wings. When again struck the window and back to my seat, I found that Lucy had moved slightly and

"

"

had

the

torn

away them as

garlicflowers

well

as

I could, and sat and I gave her

Presentlyshe woke, sing had prescribed.She There unconscious so

marked

did

not

from

took

but

throat. I

watching

placed re-

her.

Hel-

Van

food, as and little, with

be

to

seem

a

her

guidly. that lan-

her

now

the

strugglefor life and strengththat had hitherto her

illness. It struck

she became

conscious

me

she

curious

as

that the

ment mo-

pressed the garlicflowers

she got close to her. It was certainlyodd that whenever into that lethargic state, with the stertorous breathing,she

put the flowers clutched

them

from

her ; but close. There was

that

when

she

waked

she

of making possibility any mistake about this,for in the long hours that followed, she had many spellsof sleepingand waking and repeated no

*

actions many times. At six o'clock Van Helsing had. then fallen into a doze, and both

came

to

relieve

me.

Arthur

mercifullylet him sleep When he saw on. Lucy's face I could hear the sissingindraw in a sharp whisper : of his breath, and he said to me 'T)raw up the blind; I want light!"Then he bent down, her and, with his face almost touching Lucy's, examined the flowers and lifted the silk handkerchief He removed carefully. from

her throat. As

he

he did so he started back, and I could hear his ejaculation, **Mein Gott!" as it was smoth-

SEWARD'S

DR.

in his throat.

ered

noticed

some

I bent chill

queer

throat

had

wounds

For'

fully five minutes his face

her, with said

and

the

over

at

I

as

me.

disappeared. absolutely Helsing stood looking at

Van

its sternest.

calmly: ''She is dying. It will

175

looked, too, and

and

over

came

The

on

DIARY

Then

he

turned

to

me

"

difference, mark her

sleep.Wake

the

last ; he

me,

not

be

whether

that poor trusts us, and

she

boy, and we

It will be much

long now.

have

dies

conscious

let him

come

or

and

in see

promised him."

dining-room and waked him. He was dazed he saw but when the sunlightstreaming in for a moment, late,, through the edges of the shutters he thought he was him that Lucy was and expressed his fear. I assured still asleep,but told him as gently as I could that both Van He covered near. Helsing and I feared that the end was his face with his hands, and slid down his knees by the on I went

to the

sofa, where he remained, perhapsa minute, with his head buried, praying, whilst his shoulders shook with grief.I took him by the hand and raised him I said, up. "Come," all your fortitude: it will be ''my dear old fellow, summon best and

When

easiest for her." into

I could see that Van Lucy's room ters Helsing had, with his usual forethought,been puttingmatstraightand making everything look as pleasingas He had even brushed possible. Lucy's hair, so that it lay on the pillowin its usual sunny When into we came ripples. the room she opened her eyes, and seeing him, whispered we

came

softly: "

"Arthur

Oh, my

!

!'* love, I am so glad you have come He was stoopingto kiss her, when Van Helsing motioned him back. "No," he whispered, "not yet! Hold her hand; it will comfort

So

Arthur

her more."

took

her

hand

knelt beside her, and she looked her best,with all the soft lines matching the angelic beauty of her ejes. Then gradually her eyes closed, and she sank to sleep. For a little bit her breasts heaved

softly,and

her

breath

came

and

and

went

then And insensiblythere came v.-liicli I had noticed in the night. Her

like the

a

tired child's.

strange

breathinggrew

change, ster-

D

176

R

A

C U L A

torous, the mouth opened, and the pale gums, drawn made the teeth look longer and sharper than ever. she sort of sleep-waking, vague, unconscious way hard

her eyes, which were dull and now in a soft, voluptuous voice, such from

her

lips: "Arthur ! Oh,

as

at

In

a

opened

and

once,

I had

back,

said heard

never

"

t come you have Kiss me !""Arthur bent eagerlyover to kiss her ; but at that instant Van Helsing, who, like me, had been startled by her voice, swooped upon him, and catchinghim by the

with

neck

fury

a

could

have

across

the

love, I

my

of

am

so

glad

I

strength which

and possessed,

thought he

never

him

actuallyhurled

almost

room.

for your Hf e !" he said ; "not for your livingsoul them like a lion at bay. he stood between and hers !" And taken aback that he did not for a moment Arthur was so lence know what to do or say; and before any impulse of vio"Not

could and I

a

he

realized the

placeand

the

sion, occa-

stood

kept my saw

we

seize him

silent,waiting. eyes fixed on Lucy,

spasm

as

as

of rage flitlike

a

did Van shadow

Helsing,and over

her

face

;

sharp teeth champed together.Then her eyes closed, and she breathed heavily. Very shortly after she opened her eyes in all their softness, and puttingout her poor, pale,thin hand, took Van Helsing's great brown one; drawing it to her, she kissed it. "My true friend,"she said,in a faint voice, but with untenable pathos,"My true friend, and his! Oh, guard him, and give me peace !" "I swear it!" he said solemnly,kneelingbeside her and he oath. Then an holding up his hand, as one who registers turned to Arthur, and said to him : "Come, my child,take her hand in yours, and kiss her on the forehead, and only

the

once." Their

eyes

met

instead of their

lips; and so they parted. Helsing, who had been

Lucy's eyes closed ; and Van took Arthur's arm, watching closely, And then Lucy's breathingbecame all at once it ceased. "It is all over," said Van

and

drew

stertorous

Helsing."She

him

away.

again,and is dead !"

SEWARD'S

DR.

took

I

Arthur

with

his

down

to

I

where

hands,

had

their

pallor.

for

working

of

He

head

turned so

rude

face

broke

girl,

me

to

Some

ever.

given

back

had

recovered

had

lost

make

their needed

the

ness harsh-

be.

*,rhilst

she

ing look-

longer

no

gone

might

she

slept.

died,"

and

there

lips

blood,

had

Helsing,

had

cheeks the

the

Helsing than

Death

even

dying

when

Van

and

as

her

Van

alas asked

answered can

heart,

sleeping

to ;

I and

"We

nearly

his

is

said peace

:

"

for

her

last,

at

it

!"

end

When

the

poor

brow

if

as

thought

well,

"Not

that

sterner

was

lines;

little

as

beside

stood

the

covered

the

tc

away

and

found

body.

her

was

of

And

is

for

It

death

"Ah,

way

face her

flowing

"We

I

a

and

his

over

beauty,

deadly the

in

him

led

down,

sat

room,

and

come

her of

some

the

to

Lucy,

poor

of

part

he

sobbing

back

change

and

arm,

177

see.

went at

the

by

drawing-room,

DIARY

do

said

and

me,

! not

It

so.

him :

nothing

with is

what

grave

only he

the

solemnity

he

meant,

only

"

as

yet.

Wait

:

"

beginning!"

and

see."

shook

his

CHAPTER Seward's

DR.

funeral

The

XIII diary

for

arranged

was

continued.

"

the

next

succeeding day, buried together. I

might be the urbane attended to all the ghastly formalities, and dertaker unafflicted blessed or proved that his staff were with the something of his own obsequious suavity. Even that

so

her

and

Lucy

mother

"

who

woman

to

"She

me,

noticed

I

to

Van

There

household. be

back

Helsing the

too

never

disordered no

were

the

It's not

much

to

kept

far

relatives

at

hand

bidden.

took

it upon

ourselves

were

we

next

to

of

state

been

to

dead

marked re-

way,

"

sir. It's

corpse,

day to attend unable to notify any one Under the circumstances,

had

the

say

quite that

a

she

establishment!"

possible from

was

her.

on our

that

for

death-chamber:

the

beautiful

very

attend

credit

do

from

out

a

offices

last

confidential, brother-professional

a

come

makes

privilegeto will

in

had

she

when

the

performed

"

examine

things in the and

;

his

at

Arthur

as

father's

who Van

This

away.

should

have

Helsing etc.

papers,

He

eral, fun-

I

and

insisted

I asKed himself. him Lucy's papers why, that he, being a foreigner,might not for I feared be quite of English legal requirements, and aware so might in He trouble. answered some ignorance make unnecessary

looking

upon

me:

over

"

know

*T as

;

doctor.

a

this

But

that, when

knew

him

than

You

I know.

to

is

you

avoid.

forget that I am not altogether

avoided

There

may

the be

a

for

lawyer

papers

law.

the I

coroner. more

as

have "

well You more

^such

as

this." As

he

spoke which

had

torn

in her

he

had

took been

from in

his

pocket-book

Lucy's breast, and

sleep. 178

the

randum memo-

which

she

SEWARD'S

DR.

"When

find

you

late Mrs.

old

Lucy's

of

hands I

all

room

be. It is

may

seal all her

I watch

me,

and

papers,

in the

here

is for the

write him

in Miss

and

room

night. to-

myself search for what very thoughts go into the

night,and

well

not

i7g

the solicitor who

anything of

Westenra,

For

DIARY

I

that her

strangers."

went

with

on

my

part of the

in another

work, and

of Mrs. Westand address half hour had found the name enra's solicitor and had written to him. All the poor lady's

in order

expKcit directions regarding the burial were given. I had hardly sealed the letter, surprise.Van Helsing walked into the room, my

were

papers

place of when,

to

;

saying: "

"Can

help you, friend John? service is to you."

my

I

"Have he

got what

you

I

looked

you

free,and

am

if I may,

for ?" I asked, to which

replied: "

"I did

for any

look

specific thing.I only hoped to letters find,and find I have, all that there was only some and a few memoranda, and a diary new begun. But I have them shall for the present say nothing of here, and we not

"

them.

I shall

see

that

his sanction, I shall had When finished we

with

me

lad

poor

evening,and,

to-morrow

some."

use

the

work

in hand, he

said to

: "

"And

friend

now,

sleep,both

want

we

there is no Before

you

shall have need

of

us.

John, and

I think

I, and

much

to

we

rest

may to

do, but

to

bed.

W^e

morrow recuperate. To-

for the

to-night

Alas !"

to look at poor turning in we went Lucy. The had certainly undertaker done his work well, for the room turned into a small chapelleardente. There derness was was a wilof beautiful white flowers, and death was made little repulsiveas might be. The as end of the winding-

sheet and

was

turned

laid

over

the face

;

when

the Professor

bent

over

it gentlyback,

both started at the beauty before we the tall candles showing a sufficient lightto wax us, All it well. note back to her in Lucy's loveliness had come death, and the hours that had passed, inst-ead of leaving tj-aces

of

"decay's effacingfingers,"had but restored the

D

i8o

R

A

C

i" L A

I could not believe my beauty of life,till positively eyes that I was lookingat a corpse. looked sternlygrave. He had not loved The Professor her

as

He

I had, and

said to me back came

He

:

for tears in his eyes. tillI return," and left the room. handful of wild garlicfrom the box

there ''Remain

with

a

was

no

need

waiting in the hall, but which had not been opened, and placed the flowers amongst the others on and around the he took from his neck, inside his collar,a little bed. Then the mouth. gold crucifix,and placed it over the sheet to its place,and we came away. I

undressingin

was

tap to

own

the door, he

at

room,

restored

when, with

entered, and

at

monitory pre-

a

began

once

speak: "

"To-morrow set

my

He

I want

of post-mortem "Must make we

you

to

bring me,

before

night,a

knives." an

autopsy?"

I asked.

I want and no. to operate, but not as you think. tell you now, but not a word to another. I want to cut off her head and take out her heart. Ah ! you a surgeon, I have seen and so shocked ! You, whom with no tremble of hand or heart, do operationsof life and death that make the rest shudder. Oh, but I must not forget, my dear

"Yes Let me

friend

John, that

loved her ; and I have not forgotten it,for it is I that shall operate, and you must only help.I like to do it to-night, would I must but for Arthur not; he will be free after his father's funeral to-morrow, and he will want her to see it. Then, when fined she is cofto see when all ready for the next day, you and I shall come you

"

shall unscrew the coffin-lid, and sleep.We operation;and then replaceall,so that none

shall do

know,

our

save

alone." we "But why do it at all? The girlis dead. Why mutilate her poor body without need ? And if there is no necessity for a post-mortem and nothingto gain by it no good to her, to us, to science,to human knowledge why do it? Without such it is monstrous." For answer he put his hand on shoulder, and said, my "

"

tenderness with^infinite ^Vriend

John.

I

: "

pity your

poor

bleedingheart;

and

I

DR.

love

the

you

take

would

SEWARD'S

DIARY

it does

because

more

i8i

If I

bleed.

so

could, I

myself the burden that you do bear. But there are shall not, but that you things that you know for knowing, though they are not know, and bless me pleasant things.John, my child,you have been my friend now

on

many

without

yet did you

and

years,

? I may I believe in all I do. Was it not

any

for

send Arthur

err

cause

when

me

the

amazed,

not

you

good

I

"

for these

great trouble

do

to

me

but

am

; but

man

that you ? Yes ! Were

causes

came

horrified, when

nay

kiss his love

know

ever

I

would

let

not

though she was dying and snatched him away how by all my strength? Yes ! And yet you saw she thanked with her so beautiful dying eyes, her me, voice, too, so weak, and she kiss my rough old hand and bless to

? Yes

me

"

"

! And

did you

her, that so she closed her ''Well, I have good reason

You

for many years when be there past,

have

weeks have

me

promise

swear

grateful? Yes

eyes

for all I

now

trust

me

have

; you

yet

me

!

believe

me

might John. If

you

friend little,

a

do.

to

want

thingsso strange that

Believe

doubt.

well

hear

not

tell what I think; and that trust me not, then I must you if I work I shall,no is not perhaps well. And work as "

matter

trust

I work

with and

ment

I took his went

are

we

poor

As

we

the

bier

she of

claymight

me,

watched

so

did

not

him

without

see

me

sighttouched

gratefulto those was

a

poor naturally had of

the not

mistress be

whom

two,

not

have

I held my door go into his room

open and

moving,

the

be

not

us

Will

end.

promised him.

so

Let

us.

good

a

silentlyalong

me,

so

to

I stood

love. Here

which

by

and

Lucy lay.The

where those

we

pass

back towards and

work

away,

maids

the

feel, oh!

in

lonelywhen I that raay be !" He paused a mo^ courage on solemnly : "Friend John, there are

hand, and

close the door.

friend trust

my

terrible days before

but one, that so faith in me ?" he

without

"

heavy heart and

went

strange and

as

trust

no

help and

all

want

or

passage

and

"

"

go

you

I

saw

me.

who

had

she

into the

Devotion

is

girlputtingaside she

lonelytilllaid

to

to

her room

rare,

so

it unasked

show

death

of

one

go

the terrors

watch

loved,

so

to

alone

that the

eternal rest.

.

.

.

R

D

i82

have

I must

daylightwhen He

room.

"You doit."

to

over

A

bedside

my

about

trouble

not

not?"

"Why

L

C U

sleptlong and soundly, for it was Van Helsing waked me by coming

came

need

A

For

I asked.

and said : knives ; we

into my

"

the

his

broad

solemnityof

shall not

the

fore nightbe-

had

greatlyimpressed me. "it "Because," he said sternly, See !" Here

he

held

stolen in the

was

now

the

up

"

night."

stolen,"I asked

"How,

is too late too or early. little golden crucifix. "This

in wonder,

"since you

it

have

:

I get it back from the worthless wretch who "Because who stole it,from the woman robbed the dead and the living. Her but not through punishment will surely come, she knew not knowing, altogetherwhat she did, and thus unme; she only stole. Now wait." must we

He

went

the

on

away

word, leavingme

with

a

new

think of, a new puzzleto grapplewith. mystery the tor The forenoon soliciwas a dreary time, but at noon : Mr. came Marquand, of Wholeman, Sons, Marquand to

"

Lidderdale.

of what to

had

we

details. for

had

He

us

very

done, and

genialand took

off

whole Arthur on

hands

our

all

lunch he told us that Mrs. time death expected sudden

cares

as

Westenra from

her

had

formed put her affairs in absolute order; he inthat, with the exception of a certain entailed

property of Lucy's father's which

issue,went

appreciative

very

During

some

heart, and

was

back

estate,

to

real

Holmwood.

a

distant

and When

now,

branch

in default of direct of

the family,the left absolutelyto

personal,was he had

told

us

so

much

he went

: "

"Frankly we did our best to prevent such a testamentary and disposition, pointed out certain contingenciesthat might leave her daughter either pennilessor not so free .she should be to act regardinga matrimonial alliance. as far that we almost came Indc^.d,we pressed the matter so into collision, for she asked us if we were or to carry out her wishes. Of we course, alternati\e out to accept. We in were right

were

had

not

pared pre-

then

no

and principle,

SEWARD'S

DR.

DIARY

183

should have proved, we ninety-ninetimes out of a hundred of our judgment. by the logic of events, the accuracy Frankly, however, I must admit that in this case any other rendered would have of disposition form impossible the carrying out of her wishes. For by her predeceasingher into possessionof the daughter the latter would have come had she only survived her mother by property, and, even five minutes, her property would, in case there were and a will was will in such a a practical impossibility "

been

have

"

which

case

would

have

treated

Lord had

at

her decease

under

as

Godalming, though no

claim

being remote, would right,for sentimental

in the world

;

and

case

In intestacy.

dear

so

no

the

a

friend,

inheritors,,

their just likelyto abandon reasons regardingan entire stranger. I assure dear sirs,I am rejoicedat the result, you, my perfectlyrejoiced." He was little a good fellow,but his rejoicing at the one in of so great a which he was interested officially part an tragedy, was object-lessonin the limitations of sympathetic understanding. not

be

"

"

did not remain long, but said he would look in later in the day and see Lord Godalming. His coming, however, had been a certain comfort to us, since it assured that us He

have to dread hostile criticism as to any of our acts. Arthur was expected at five o'clock,so a little before that time we visited the death-chamber. It was so in very truth, for now both mother and daughter lay in The it. undertaker, true to his craft,had made the best displayhe could of his goods, and there was a mortuary air about the place that lowered our Van Helat once. spirits

we

should

not

sing ordered the former arrangement to be adhered to, explainingthat, as Lord Godalming was coming very soon, it would be less harrowing to his feelingsto see all that left of his fianceequitealone. The undertaker seemed was shocked at his own and exerted himself to restore stupidity things to the condition in which we left them the night before, as

so we

that when could

Arthur avoid were

came

such

shocks

to

his feelings

saved.

Poor, fellow! He looked desperatelysad and broken; his stalwart manhood even shrunk seemed to have some-

R

D

i84

father; and to

emotions.

He

very genuinelyand devotedlyattached to lose him, and at such time, was a a

I knew, been blow

L A

the strain of his much-tried

under

what

C U

A

him.

With

he

me

warm

was

as

and

ever,

had, his

to

bitter

to

Van

not help ; but I could Helsing he was sweetly courteous constraint him. The fessor Prowith that there was some seeing noticed it,too, and motioned to bring him me stairs. up-

I did so, and left him at the door like to be quitealone with I felt he would led

and

arm

my

of the room, as her, but he took

in, saying huskily:

me

"

all about too, old fellow ; she told me friend had a closer placein her heart no it,and there was how to thank you for all you have than you. I don't know ." done for her. I can't think yet. **You

loved

Here

he

her

.

round

suddenly shoulders

my

broke

.

and

down,

laid his head

and

on

his

threw

arms

breast, crying

my

:"

"Oh, Jack! Jack! What seems

from

gone

at

me

shall I do! and

once,

The there is

whole

of Hfe

nothing in

the

world for me to live for." him as well as I could. In such cases I comforted men do not need much expression.A grip of the hand, the the shoulder, a sob in unison, over tighteningof an arm wide

of sympathy expressions

still and

dear to a man's heart. I stood silent til) his sobs died away, and then I said

softlyto

him

are

**Come

"

and

Together lawn

from

hour

seemed

amazed

and

:

look at her."

we

her to me

moved

over

face. God be

to

! how

the bed, and I lifted the beautiful she was. Every

enhancing her loveliness.

somewhat;

and

as

for

It

frightened

Arthur,

shaken with doubt was a-trembling,and finally At last,after a long pause, he said to me ague. whisper : ''Jack,is she reallydead?" I assured him sadly that it was so, and went

as

in

fell

he

with

an

a

faint

to

gest sug-

"

on

for I felt that such a horrible doubt should not have life for a moment longer than I could help that it often "

"

happened that after death faces became softened and even resolved into their youthfulbeauty ; that this was especially

SEWARD'S

DR.

DIARY

185

been

preceded by any acute or prolonged seemed do It with to quite suffering. any away the beside couch for after while a kneeling doubt, and, aside. I and looking at her lovinglyand long, he turned be good-bye,as the coffin had to be told him that that must back and took her dead hand in his prepared ; so he went and

kissed

came

away,

he

as

it,and

bent

kissed her

and

over

fondly looking back

forehead.

his shoulder

over

He her

at

came.

drawing-room, and told Van Helsing said good-bye ; so the latter went to the kitchen undertaker's men to proceed with the prepara-

I left him that he had tell the

to

had

death

when

SO

ions and

in the

to

screw

him

I told

again

room

the coffin. When

up

he

of Arthur's

of the

out

came

he

question,and

plied re-

: "

*'I

for

I doubted

Just now surprised.

not

am

moment

a

myself !" We

all dined

make

trying to

was

he said

"

"I

things.Van

but when

Helsing had lit our cigars

had

we

used

answered that

'Mr.,' and

boy,

love you

to

held

I have "

as

his

out

not

: "

yet

at

any

rate.

speak offensively ; it is

sweetly:

very

"

because

name

call you

Arthur

sake !

sir : I did not mean to loss is so recent." my

Professor

only

interruptedhim

that, for God's

not

no,

because

The

but Arthur

;

Forgive me, only

;

of

Art

"

**No,

dear

best

that poor

see

:

"Lord

not

the

silent all dinner-time

been

I could

together,and

I

to

grown

,

in doubt.

was

love you

"

I

must

yes, my

Arthur."

hand,

and

took

the

old

man's

warmly. "Call have

me

what

the title of

will,"he said.

you a

friend. And

let

"I

me

I may that I

hope say

always am

at

loss for words

a

for your goodness to my to thank you poor dear." He paused a moment, and went "I know that on: she understood better than I do ; and goodness even your if I was rude or in any way wanting at that time you acted so

"

^you

remember"

forgiveme."

"

the

Professor

nodded

"

'you

must

D

i86

He

"I know trust

to

with

answered it was

a

hard

C U

A

L

A

grave kindness : for you to quitetrust "

needs

violence

such

R

to

understand;

then, for

me

and

I take

it

for you that you cannot trust me now, And there may be more times when do not yet understand. and may not I shall want you cannot you to trust when when But the time will come and must not yet understand.

that you

do

not

"

"

"

"

your you

shall be

trust

shall understand

through. Then your

you

sake, and

own

sake to whom

I

swore

complete in me, and when though the sunlighthimself shone

whole as

and

from first to last for shall bless me for the sake of others, and for her dear to

protect."

**And, indeed, indeed, sir," said Arthur

warmly, "1

and believe you have shall in all ways trust you. I know noble heart, and you are Jack'sfriend, and you were a very shall do what you like." hers. You cleared his throat a couple of times, as Professor The

said though about to speak, and finally "May I ask you something now?" "Certainly." "You

that Mrs.

know

Westenra

dear ; I never it is all yours, "And as it as you will. I want you all Miss Lucy's papers and

"No, poor

:

"

left you

all her

erty?" prop-

thought of it." have a right to deal with you to give me permissionto read letters. Believe

it is

me,

no

idle

I have motive of which, be sure, she would a curiosity. have approved. I have them all here. I took them before knew that all was we yours, so that no strange hand might

touch

them

"

no

strange eye

look

through words

into her

not see keep them, if I may; even you may them yet, but I shall keep them safe. No word shall be lost ; and in the good time I shall give them back to you. It's hard thing I ask, but you will do it,will you not, for a Lucy's sake ?" like his old self : Arthur spoke out heartily, "Dr. Van Helsing,you may do what you will. I feel that in saying this I am doing what my dear one would have approved. I shall not trouble you with questionstill the

soul. I shall

"

time

comes."

SEWARD'SDIARY

DR.

old Professor

stood up

iSf he said

solemnly: "And right.There will be pain for us all; but you are will this pain be the last. We it will not be all pain, nor will have tc dear boy of all,my and you too you most reach the sweet. before we pass through the bitter water The

as

"

"

But

"

of heart

be brave

must

we

and

unselfish,and

do

our

all will be well !"

duty, and I slepton

a

sofa in Arthur's

that

room

Hel-

night.Van

to and fro, as if sing did not go to bed at all. He went of sight of the out never patrollingthe house, and was where with the wild room Lucy lay in her coffin,strewn garlicflowers, which sent, through the odour of 'lilyand a heavy, overpowering smell into the night. rose,

Mina

Journal.

In the train to

September,

22

Marker's

"

Exeter.

Jonathan sleeping.

made, only yesterday that the last entry was and yet how much between then, in Whitby and all the world before me, Jonathan away and no news of him ; and married to Jonathan, Jonathan a solicitor, a now, partner^ his Mr. of Hawkins rich,master dead and buriedj business, and harm him; Jonathan with another attack that may Some it all goes. I am day he may ask me about it. Down shorthand what see rusty in my unexpected prosperity does for us be as well to freshen it up again it may so with an exercise anyhow. The service was simple and very solemn. There very It

seems

"

"

...

only

were

ourselves

and

friends of his from

old

the

there,

servants

Exeter, his London

one

or

two

agent, and

a

gentleman representingSir John Paxton, the President of the Incorporated Law Society.Jonathan and I stood hand was

Park

were

from

gone

We

go

in hand, and us.

back

came

Corner.

desolate

to

few see

.

.

best and

our

dearest

friend

.

taking a 'bus to Hyde quietly, interest me to Jonathan thought it would

into the Row very

felt that

we

to

for

town

while, so people there, and so

a

many

empty

we

it

sat was

down;

but

there

sad-lookingand

chairs. It made

us

think

D

"88

R

C U L A

A

of the empty chair at home; so we got up and walked down Jonathan was holdingme by the arm, the Piccadilly. he in the old days before I went used to to school. way it for I felt years very improper, you can't go on for some

teachingetiquette and decorum to other girlswithout the than, pedantry of it bitinginto yourself a bit; but it was Jonaand he was husband, and we didn't know anymy body if they did" so on who didn't care and we us" saw in a big walked. I was we lookingat a very beautiful girl, cart-wheel hat, sittingin a victoria outside GuiHano's, I felt Jonathan clutch my arm when so tightthat he hurt always me, and he said under his breath : "My God !" I am

Jonathan,for

about

anxious

may

upset him

thin

man,

I fear that

I turned

some

fit

nervous

him quickly,and that disturbed him. asked him what it was He was bulgingout as, very pale,and his eyes seemed he gazed at a tall, half in terror and half in amazement, with

again;

beaky

a

pointed beard, who was lookingat her and

us,

so

nose

and

to

black

and

moustache

He also observing the pretty girl. hard that he did not see either of so not good view of him. His face was

was

I had a face; it was so

hard, and cruel,and sensual, and his good big white teeth,that looked all the whiter because his lips so red, were were pointedlike an animal's. Jonathan kept a

staring at him, tillI

afraid he would notice. I feared he looked so fierce and nasty. I asked he might take it ill, dently disturbed,and he answered, eviJonathan why he was thinkingthat I knew as much about it as he did : *'Do you see who it is?" was

"No, dear," I said; "I don't know

and thrill me, to shock seemed if he did not know that it was to me, answer

is it?" His

him; who for it

Mina,

was

to

said whom

as

he

speaking:

was

"

"It is the The poor

man

dear

himself!" was

evidentlyterrified at something-

believe that if he had not had lean on have sunk and to to me support him he would of the shop with a down. He kept staring out came ; a man parcel,and gave it to the lady,who then drove off. dark man The kept his eyes fixed on her, and when the very

greatlyterrified ;

2i^^^l

I do

SEWARD'S

DR.

DIARY

189

he followed in the same rection, diPiccadilly and hailed a hansom. Jonathan kept lookmg after

carriage moved

up

said,as if

him, and

to

himself

"I believe it is the Count,

God, if this be

! Oh, my !" He was so

if I only knew I feared to keep his mind

: "

but

God

he has

on

the

I remained so questions, and he, holding my quietly, arm,

any

My

young.

grown

God ! If I himself so distressing ! my

only knew much

!

that

subjectby asking hmi him

silent. I drew

We easily.

came

away

walked

in and

the littlefurther, and then went sat for a while m for and there was Green Park. It was autumn, a hot day After few minutes' comfortable seat in a shady place. a a staringat nothing, Jonathan'seyes closed, and he went quietlyinto a sleep, with his head on my shoulder. I the best thing for him, so did not disturb thought it was

a

him.

In about

minutes

twenty

quitecheerfully: ''Why, Mina, have

he woke

up, and

said

to

me

"

being

had

He

and

Come,

rude.

so

^,

,

"

r

r

asleep! Oh, do forgiveme

I been

we'll have

a

cup

of

tea

evidently forgotten all about

for

where." some-

dark

the

stranger, as in his illness he had forgottenall that this episodehad reminded him of. I don't like this lapsinginto make or continue some injuryto the forgetfulness ; it may harm brain. I must not ask him, for fear I shall do more somehow learn the facts of his than good; but I must

journey abroad. open

you

your

time

The and that parcel,

will,I know,

Later.

sad

A

"

forgiveme

if I do

wrong,

but

it

is

for

sake.

dear

own

know

I fear, when I must is come, what is written. Oh, Jonathan,

home-coming in

every

way

"

the house

of the dear soul who was so good to us ; Jonathan empty stillpale and dizzy under a slightrelapse of his malady ; he may and now a telegram from Van Helsing,whoever died will be grievedto hear that Mrs. Westenra five days ago, and that Lucy died the day before yesterday. both buried to-day." They were "You

Oh, what Westenra

a

wealth

! poor

of

Lucy

!

sorrow

in

a

Gone, gone,

few never

words to

! Poor return

Mrs. to

us

!

DRACULA

^9o

And

poor, poor Arthur, to have his hfe ! God help us all to bear

Dr.

of

out

sweetness

troubles.

our

Seward's is all

September.~\t

22

lost such

Diary. has gone back to with him. What a fine

Arthur

over.

King, and has taken Quincey Morris

believe in my heart of hearts that he about Lucy's death as any of us but he suffered as much bore himself through it like a moral Viking. If America fellow

Quincey! I

IS

"

can

breedingmen

on

go

like that,she will be a power Helsing is lyingdown, having a

indeed. Van preparatory to his journey.He

the world

to-night,but says he

returns

in rest

Amsterdam night; that he only

over

goes

to-morrow

to

which can only be made arrangements is to stop with me then, if he can ; he says which may take him some he has work to do in London Poor old fellow ! I fear that the strain of the past time. make personally.He wants

to

week

has

time

some

broken

down

even

of the burial he was,

restraint

on

his iron

I could see,

it was

himself. When

strength.All the terrible puttingsome

all over,

we

ing stand-

were

beside

Arthur, who, poor fellow,was speakingof his his blood had been transfused part in the operation where Van to his Lucy's veins ; I could see Helsing'sface white and purpleby turns. Arthur was saying that grow if had been then he felt since as they two reallymarried in she wife his God. the sightof None and that of us was said

a

word

of

shall. Arthur

and

Van

the other

none

of

us

ever

tion, Quincey went awav togetherto the staI here. The moment on we came Helsingand he gave way to a regularfit of the carriage

and

alone in hysterics.He has denied and insisted that it was

were

operations,and

to

me

since that it was his

hysterics

of humour ing assertItself under laughed till very terrible conditions. He down he cried, and I had to draw the blinds lest any one and should see us misjudge; and then he cried, till he

laughed again; woman

woman

and

and

only

laughed and

sense

cried

together,just as

does. I tried to be stern with him, as one is to under the circumstances ; but it had no effect. Men different in manifestations of nervous so women are

a a

SEWARD'S

DR.

DIARY

191

Strengthor weakness ! Then when his face grew grave and stern again I asked him why his mirth, and why at such a in a way characteristic of him, for it time. His reply was was logicaland forceful and mysterious.He said : "Ah, you don't comprehend, friend John. Do not think that I am not sad, though I laugh. See, I have cried even But no think that I the laugh did choke when me. more I cry, for the laugh he comes all sorry when am just the same. Keep it always with you that laughter who knock in?' is not the true door and say, 'May I come at your when and how he laughter.No ! he is a king,and he come "

like. He

ask

He

say, *I

out

for that

clay from 'Thud

from

sweet

so

other

my

worn

time

no

laugh at spade of the

the

! thud

her very

that grave

"

say

and

make

not

"

things that to

even

you,

for that poor boy that own boy had I been so his hair and eyes the same.

age

touch

my

"

King Laugh ear,

'Here

I

and

bring

some

cheek.

am

Oh,

come

to

! here I

am

so.

And

husband-heart

to

the

no

other

to

yearn

friend

John,

experiencesthan father and he

have may laugh when the

bleed of mine

father-heart

my

she

her coffin and upon heart, tillit send back the blood

blessed that he live,and with There, you know now why I love him he

so

drop

sexton

!' to my My heart

cheek. boy, so of the

of

suitability. grievemy heart

I

sufferers want

can

my

dear

choose

example girl; I give my blood for her, time, my skill, ; I give my my

young

old and

yet I

all. And

; he

person

here.' Behold, in

am

though I am sleep; I let

say

no

me

son

"

and

him

for

as

we

^yeteven shout

!'tillthe blood

of the sunshine

to are

yet when

at such

moment

in my dance back

bellow

come

that he carry

man

level in

more

and

quick,

with

friend

him

to

John, it is a strange world, a sad full of miseries,and woes, and troubles ; world, a world and yet when he make them all dance King Laugh come he play.Bleeding hearts, and dry bones of the to the tune churchyard, and tears that burn as they fall all dance with that smileless together to the music that he make mouth of him. And believe me, friend John, that he is and kind. Ah, we and women good to come, like men are drawn tightwith strain that pull us different ways. ropes Then tears and, like the rain on the ropes, they come; my

"

DRACULA

192

^race us up, until perhaps the strain become too great, and break. But King Laugh he come Hke the sunshine, and we he ease bear to go on with our off the strain again; and we it may like to

labour, what I did

not

be." him

wound

by pretendingnot

his idea ; but, as I did not yet understand laughter,I asked him. As he answered

"Oh, it was one

the

"

"

wondered

we

that

so

fine marble

rest

so

many

loved

looked

if she were house in that

of her

her, and

fair

so

truly dead ; she laid in lonelychurchyard,where

whom

mother

she loved ; and that sacred sad and slow; and those

''Well, for the life of

me.

never

anything to laugh at in all that. Why, makes it a harder plizzle than before. But Art

poor

the

on

Professor,"

about

bell

going men,

read ;

page

all for what

see

comic, what

who

holy angel,pretendingto

of the

books, and yet all the time their eyes and all of us with the bowed head. And is dead;.so! Is it not?"

was

life,tillone

as

kin, laid there with the

'Toll! toll! toll!' so with the white garments

service

of his

cause

quitea different tone : grim irony of it all ^thisso lovelylady

garlanded with flowers, that by

see

his face grew

me

he said in

and

stern,

the

to

? She

said, "I can't

I

your

explanation

even

if the burial

his trouble?

and

Why, his heart was simply breaking." "Just so. Said he not that the transfusion of his blood made her truly his bride?" to her veins had and comfortingidea for him." "Yes, and it was a sweet friend John. If so "Quite so. But there was a difficulty, what

that, then maid

sweet

dead

to

gone

me,

wife,

am

the others?

and polyandrist,

a

but alive

I, who

even

"

is

about

by

Ho, ho! me,

Church's

with

my

to

wits, all

no

this

so

wife

poor

law, though

faithful husband

am

this

Then

now-no-

bigamist."

in there either!" I the joke comes said ; and I did not feel particularly pleasedwith him for saying such things.He laid his hand on my arm, and said : "I

don't

see

where

"

"Fiiend

feelingto my

John, forgive me others

it would

when

old friend, whom

if I

I

can

trust.

pain. I

wound, If you

showed but

only

could have

not

my

to

you,

looked

so

him

all that is to

for

far, far

go

maybe

"

you could

if you his crown, ;

from

away

and and

me,

perhaps pity me

would

you

laugh; if

of all."

the most I

the

for he

"

long, long time

a

to

laugh arrived King Laugh have pack up

when

now,

iqa

I want

when

heart then into my very could have done so when do

DIARY

SEWARD'S

DR.

asked

of his tone, and

tenderness

by the

touched

was

why. "Because

I know

And

we

!"

.

now

all scattered ; and

are

roofs our loneliness will sit over Lucy lies in the tomb of her kin,

where teeming London; rises over Hampstead Hill,

from

lonely churchyard, away

a

a

for many a long day with brooding wings. lordlydeath-house in

air is fresh, and the sun of their own wild flowers grow and where God finish this diary; and So I can the

shall

again,it will

be

deal with

a

at the

; for here

themes

If I do,

another.

begin

ever

I go back is told, ere work, I say sadly and

accord.

if I

or

even

the

romance

take

the

thread

up

without

this

open

people and different

different

end, where to

if I

knows

only

of my Hfe lifeof my

hope,

"finis.

MYSTERY.

HAMPSTEAD

A

neighbourhoodof Hampstead

The

to parallel as

Woman," three

is

just at present

a

Kensington Horror,"

"The or

days

in Black." During the past two dren chilof young occurred have neglectingto return from their

Woman

"The

several

Stabbing

"The

or

cases

strayingfrom home or the children playing on the Heath. In all these cases account to too give any properly intelligible young themselves, but the had

the

been

with

a

children

of their

consensus

"bloofer

evening when the

ercised ex-

lines which seem to run on series of events headknown to the writers of lines those of what was

with

or

Gazette," 2^ September

Westminster

"The

lady."It

they

have

been

have

not

been

has

always

missed, and found

is that

excuses

until

been

on

two

were

of

they

late in sions occa-

early in the

DRACULA

194

is

followingmorning. It

bourhood generallysupposed in the neigh-

that,as the first child missed for

being for

come

used

it as

favourite

as

gave

his

reason

lady" had asked him to walk, the others had picked up the phrase and

away

a

that

a

"bloofer

occasion served. This of the littleones game

is the

natural

more

as

the

present is luringeach

at

by wiles. A correspondentwrites us that to see tinytots pretendingto be the ''bloofer lady" is supremely funny. Some of our caricaturists might, he says, take a lesson in the irony of grotesque by comparing the realityand the picture.It is only in accordance with general human of that the "bloofer nature lady" principles should be the popularrole at these al frescoperformances. Ellen Terry Our correspondent naively says that even of these be so could not winningly attractive as some imagine grubby-faced little children pretend and even

other away of the some

"

themselves

"

to

be.

There is,however, possiblya serious side to the question, for some of the children, indeed all who have been wounded in the missed at night,have been slightly torn or .

such as might be made by a rat vidually, small dog, and although of not much importance indithat whatever animal inflicts would tend to show

throat. The or

a

wounds

seem

them has a system division have been

method

or

of its own.

instructed

to

keep

when strayingchildren, especially around Hampstead Heath, and for for

may

policeof the sharp look-out

The a

very any

young,

in and

stray dog which

be about. ^'TJie Westminster

Gazette/' 2^ September.

Extra THE

HAMPSTEAD ANOTHER

The We missed

have last

Special HORROR.

CHILD

INJURED.

''BlooferLady."

that another child, just received intelligence night,was only discovered late in the morning

SEWARD'S

DR.

under

a

furze

other

parts.

been

noticed

looked

quite

It

in

is, the other

st"-);:y

lady."

It

cases.

It to

wound

tiny

too,

tell

of

195

Hill less

perhaps,

same

emaciated.

common

"bloofer

has

Shooter's

the

at

which

Heath,

stead

the

bush

DIARY

was

when

being

side

of

than

frequented in

the

throat

terribly partially iured

Hampthe as

weak,

and

had

restored, away

has

by

the.

CHAPTER

XIV

barker's

MINA

journal

Jonathan is better after a bad night. I September. to do, for that am so glad that he has plenty of work off the terrible things; and oh, I am joiced rekeeps his mind with the responthat he is not now weighed down sibility be true he would of his new to position. I knew ing how to see himself, and now Jonathan risproud I am my and to the height of his advancement keeping pace in 2^

"

'all ways with all day away

duties

the

that

till late, for

come

lock

he

is done,

work

household My foreign journal, and

home.

said

he

myself

up

could

in my

be

lunch

not

I

so

will

He

him.

upon

at

his

take

shall

and

room

read

it. .

.

.

"

How

he

imagmation. he

his

get

thmgs, never

And tam

or

had

yet that of him. He

he for

know,

him

if there

fever, and

brain

some

and

.

open

fellow

his mind

sent

back

it all himself.

believes

on

I

...

he

weddmg-day

said

! He

only

or

"Unless

quite

seemed

! I suppose

.

true

!

dear

.

yesterday

saw

we

Poor

Poor

so.

it be

night :

it all ? I suppose I shall the subject to him.

for

not

me

last

is any truth in it at all. Did then write all those terrible

cause

I dare

man .

upset

Jonathan's upset suffered, whether

I wonder

write

to

of

have

must

heart

the

I hadn't

24 September. that terrible record

it

train of

some

remember

.

cer-

funeral

the

was

.

thought.

how

on

our

solemn

duty come on upback the bitter to to me hours, or awake, asleep go sane." mad There to be through it all some thread or seems of That fearful Count was contmuity. coming to If it should London be, and he came to London, with his teeming There millions. be solemn duty ; and may .

.

:

.

.

if It

come

we

some

must

not

.

.

shrink

from

it.

I shall be ...

I shall get

my

typewriter 196

this very

hour

and

pared. pre-

begin

MINA

HARKER'S

JOURNAL

197

shall be ready for other we transcribing.Then eyes if required.And if it be wanted ; then, perhaps,if I am ready, Jonathan may not be upset, for I can speak for him poor and

be troubled

Jonathan quitegets

ever

to

let him

never

out

of

me

Letter, Van

the

over

it all,and things,and see how

tell

I

worried

or

Helsing

Mrs.

to

want

questionsand

comfort

I may

it at all. If he may

nervousness

ask him

can

with

find

him.

Marker.

''24September. {Confidence) **Dear Madam, "I pray

friend

that

death.

empowered

I sent read

find some friends you

sad

you

her

letters

far

so

West-

of Lord

Godalming, I am and papers, for I am deeply vitally important.In them

letters

from

that I am Miss Lucy

of

news

certain matters

about

I

writmg, in

my

the kindness

By

to

concerned

pardon

to

you

as

enra's

"

which

show

how great and how you love her. Oh, Madam were Mina, by that love, I implore you, help me. It is for others' good that I ask to redress and to lift much and great wrong, you,

"

terrible troubles know.

that

"

it be that

May

may

I

see

be

great than

more

you? You

trust

can

can

you I

me.

am

friend of Dr.

John Seward and of Lord Godalming (that of Miss Lucy). I must keep it privatefor the

Arthur

was

present

from

all. I should

if you tell me I when. I implore your your

to

Exeter

to

see

you

privilegeto come, and where I have read your pardon, madam. how Lucy, and know good you are and

once

to

come

poor

and

am

husband

suffer;

him

not, lest it may

I pray

so

harm.

you,

Again

if it may your

at

ters lethow

be,

lighten en-

pardon, and

forgiveme. "Van

Telegram, Mrs. "25 September. "

if you

can

Marker

Come

catch it. Can

to

Van

Helsing."

Melsing.

to-day by quarter-past see

ten

train

time you call. "WiLHELMINA HaRKER."

you

any

.

D

198

R

A

C U

HARKER's

MINA

L A

journal.

excited as help feeling terribly 25 September. I cannot the time draws for the visit of Dr. Van near Helsing, for somehow I expect that it will throw some lightupon Jonathan's "

sad

experience;and

in her last illness, he

as

he attended

poor dear Lucy her. That is the

all about tell me of his coming ; it is concerningLucy and her sleepreason walking, I shall never know and not about Jonathan. Then ! How That awful journal the real truth now sillyI am. imaginationand tinges everythingwith gets hold of my

something of its

colour.

own

back

Of

course

it is about

Lucy.

the poor dear, and that awful gotten night on the cliffmust have made her ill.I had almost forill she was in my affairs how afterwards. She own That

habit

can

came

to

of her sleep-walking adventure and that I knew all about it ; and now he wants cliff, must

have

told him

on me

the to

tell him

hope

what she knows, so that he may I understand. I did rightin not sayinganythingof it to Mrs. West-

forgivemyself if any act of mine, were negativeone, brought harm on poor dear Lucy. I hope; too, Dr. Van Helsing will not blame me ; I have had so much trouble and anxietyof late that I feel I cannot bear more just at present. I suppose clears the a cry does us all good at times air as other rain does. Perhaps it was reading the journal yesterday that upset me, and then Jonathan went away this morning to stay away from me a whole day and night, the first time we have been parted since our marriage.I do hope the dear fellow will take care of himself, and that to upset him. It is two o'clock,and the nothing will occur doctor will be here soon I shall say nothing of Jonanow. than's unless I he asks I have typeme. am journal so glad written out my own journal,so that,in case he asks about Lucy, I can hand it to him ; it will save much questioning. enra;

I should it even a

never

"

Later.

"

He

has

come

and

gone.

Oh, what

a

strange

meeting,and how it all makes my head whirl round ! I feel like one in a dream. Can it be all possible, even a or part of it? If I had not read Jonathan'sjournal first, I should

HARKER'S

MINA

have

never

Jonathan! God, him

JOURNAL

accepted even How

he

199

Poor, possibility.

a

have suffered. Please the upset him again.I shall try to

must

all this may not from it ; but it may

be

dear

poor,

good save

consolation and a help to awful in its consequences

even

a

^terriblethough it be and for certain that his eyes and ears and brain did to know deceive him, and that it is all true. It may be that it is not the doubt which haunts him; that when the doubt is removed,

him

"

"

which

matter

no

the truth, he will be prove the shock. Dr. Van to bear as

well

as

a

clever

one

waking

"

more

or

dreaming

satisfied and

"

be a good friend and Dr.

Helsing must

if he is Arthur's

may

able

better

man

ward's, Se-

and if they brought him all the way from Holland look after I feel from to Lucy. having seen him that he of is good and kind and When noble nature. he comes a I

shall ask

him

about

Jonathan; and then, and anxietymay lead to a good pleaseGod, all this sorrow end. I used to think I would like to practiceinterviewing ; told him that Jonathan's friend on **The Exeter News" that you must be was everythingin such work memory able to put down exactlyalmost every word spoken, even to-morrow

"

if you

had to refine some of it afterwards. Here was a interview ; I shall try to record it verbatim. rare It was Ihalf-pasttwo o'clock when the knock came. took my courage mains and waited. In a few minutes a deux

Mary opened I

and

the door, and announced

bowed, and

he

"Dr.

Van

sing." Hel-

of towards me ; a man weight,stronglybuilt,with his shoulders set back neck well balanced the over a broad, deep chest and a on is trunk as the head the neck. The on poise of the head strikes one indicative of thought and power; at once as rose

came

medium

is noble, well-sized,broad, and largebehind the The face, clean-shaven, shows a hard, square chin, ears. a large,resolute,mobile mouth, a good-sizednose, rather the

head

straight,but

with quick, sensitive nostrils,that seem to broaden as the big,bushy brows come and the mouth down most tightens.The forehead is broad and fine,risingat first al-

straightand then slopingback ridges wide apart; such a forehead

above that

two

bumps

the reddish

of

hail

DRACULA

200

possiblytumble the sides. Big, dark quick and tender

it,but falls naturallyback and

cannot

over

to

blue

are

said

to

me

the man's

moods.

He

: "

"Mrs.

Harker,

"That

was

is it not?"

Miss

*Tt is Mina

Mina

dear

child

that

were

you

assent.

I assented.

Again to

came

that

see

Westenra.

friend

was

Madam

Mina, it

I come."

could a

held

I

And

I

Lucy

of the dead

"Sir," I said, "you

I bowed

Murray?"

that

Murray

of that poor is on account than

with

stern

or

and

widely apart,

set

are

eyes

have

friend

and

my

hand.

out

better

no

of

helper He

claim

took

me

on

tenra." Wes-

Lucy

said

it and

tenderly: "

Mina,

Madam

"Oh,

lilygirlmust finished his speech poor

"I have I had to

sometimes

see

about,

me

of

letters to

that

that "

Miss

were

you

he at

He it

what

began : Lucy. Forgive me, but so

inquiresomewhere,

kept

friend

the

but I had

to

to

I know

ask.

that

good, yet to learn with a courtlybow. I asked him

read your

begin

to

knew

be

that he wanted

was

I

there

and

with

once

"

was

none

Whitby. She look surprised.

her

at

diary ^you need not Madam Mina; it was begun after you had left,and was in imitation of you and in that diary she traces ence by infercertain things to a sleep-walkingin which she puts down that you saved her. In great perplexity then I come a

"

"

to me

you,

and

ask

of your much so remember."

all of it that you can "I can tell you, I think. Dr. Van "Ah, then you have good memory

It is not

"No,

always

it to you "Oh, Madam him

a

bit

originalapple handed

how,

him and

"May

"

I could

I read

not

remains

the shorthand

said

: "

it?"

tell it."

about

at

the time.

I

can

will be

I

I suppose

that

to

like."

Mina,

favour."

much

Helsing, all

young I wrote it all down

if you

kindness

for facts,for details ? ladies."

with

so

doctor, but

show

me

out

you

grateful; you will do resist the temptationof mystifying

it is

some

still in

diary.He

of the taste mouths our

took

it with

a

of the "

so

I

grateful

HARKER'S

MINA

wish," I answered

*'If you

for

opened it,and

201

demurely

as

I could.

as

instant his face fell. Then

an

he

He

stood

bowed.

and

up

JOURNAL

was

all

have

his wife much

honour

Alas!

I know

!" he said. "I knew

long that of much a man thankfulness; but see, the good things.And will you not so read and me? it for to as so help me the shorthand." By this time my little

clever

"Oh, you so Mr. Jonathan

me

not

woman

and I joke was over, typewritten copy from

ashamed

almost

was

workbasket

my

I took

so

;

and

handed

the

it to

him.

"Forgive me," I said: "I could not help it; but I had of dear Lucy that you wished been thinking that it was to, not ask, and so that you might not have time to wait on "

but

account,

my

written

I have

"

He

it and

took

he said. "And

lunch

He to

may

and

;

bowed the

went

to

you

and

settled

and

up

He

I

me.

do you

so

you

clever

up

to

paper

is

chair

a

took

or

yours,

sunshine.

as

dazzle, with

so

the

for

life,and

you

Van you

there

those are

you

eat."

his

back

whilst

I

I

with

both

I say

citement. ex-

hands. what

I

It opens the gate much light,and yet

am

But

that you

gratefulto you, solemnly do anything for

he said this very

"

Helsing will

love.

lights;you

by

can

let

can me

delightif I may serve you all I have ever learned, all I and

with

time.

and

friend, but

you

we

papers,

me

said, "how

Madam"

I trust

ask

to

whilst I order,

over

in the

and

me

he

woman.

you." so good,"

his face all ablaze

room,

Mina,"

Abraham

ever

pleasure be

in

lightevery cannot, comprehend. Oh, but

not, "if

"

rushed

roll in behind

clouds

cious pre-

chieflyin order that he might not be riedly back, I found him walking hur-

the

am

it

absorbed

came

daze, I

am

typewriterfor

questionswhilst

me

himself

down

you? This

to

owe

I

Madam

"Oh,

ask

became

When

be

must

read."

can

after lunch

see

the

on

I said, "read

then

light,and

disturbed.

to

I have

all means,"

"By

it out

time

your

his eyes glistened."You are I read it now ? I may want

things when

some

I know

because

are

There one

know. as

It will friend

a

;

as

a

do, shall

can

ever

are

darknesses

of the

be

in

lights.You

DRACULA

202

will have be blessed

happy life and good life,and in you."

praiseme

"But, doctor, you do not know "Not know life

all my

have

I, who you and women; "

men

from

you

old, and who have studied have made I, who my cialty spe-

am

for me, have line. I, who

which

and

written

read and

your

breathes so

out

letter

sweet

trust, not know tell all their Hves,

of your marriage Madam Mina, good women

Lucy

poor

and

all that belongs to him and all thai I have read your And diary that you

him!

truth in every to

"

and

goodly

so

and

will

me."

the brain follow

much,

too

husband

your

your

you! Oh, and by day and by hour and by minute, such thingsthat wish to know who have read ; and we men angels can is noble in us something of angels'eyes. Your husband and

nature,

there is

be where

cannot

noble

are

you

mean

too, for you trust, and trust And nature. your husband

of him. Is he quite well? Is all that fever gone,: ^tellme here an opening to and is he strong and hearty?" I saw

"

him

ask

"He

about

almost

was

by

Jonathan,so

Mr.

"I on

suppose

Thursday

good. What

"

greatlyupset interrupted: "

I have

I know.

read

your

kind

last two

: "

this upset him, for when we were of shock." last he had sort a

shock, and

"A

He

death."

"Oh, yes, I know, on

:

recovered, but he has been

Hawkins's

letters." I went

I said

after brain of

a

shock

fever

so

soon!

That

in town

was

not

it?"

was

who recalled something some one thought he saw terrible, something which led to his brain fever." And here in a rush. The to overwhelm the whole thing seemed me pity for Jonathan, the horror which he experienced,the fearful mystery of his diary,and the fear that has whole in a tumult. been brooding over since, all came me ever I was for I threw myself on my knees I suppose hysterical, hands to him, and and held up my implored him to make took my hands and raised me well again.He husband my he held sit on the sofa, and sat by me; me up, and made "He

my

hand

sweetness

in his, and : "

said to

me

with, oh, such

infinite

HARKER'S

MINA

that I have I have

been

I have

known

that I feel

given

come me

good

lives and

for the children that

of

be

here

can

to

the

smile.

You

glad,glad, if your

of my

range

band hus-

study

manly, and your You are overwrought Jonathan would not

his life strong and

eat. happy one. Now you must Husband and perhaps over-anxious. like to see so pale; and what you love, is not to his good. Therefore

and

make

may

am

for

you;

happy

and that I will gladlydo all for him

you

all to make

"

to be. I

are

life a

eat

vancing ad-

my

life

truths

whose

use

some

suffer, he suffer within

experience,I promise

make

stillleft to

women

whose

women,

lesson

that I

with

it has grown

and

"

"

are

I may

that

ever

"

good

good

than

life. BeHeve, me, then, the loneliness of my have here full of respect for you, and you seeking of, but hope hope, not in what I am

that there "

and

barren

a

more

years

that I

203

lonelyone, and so full of work time for friendships had much not ; but since friend John Seward summoned to here by my so good people and seen such nobility many

life is

"My

JOURNAL

have

told

he

like not

for his sake

all about

me

where

must

you

Lucy,

he

and

so

now we speak of it,lest it distress. I shall stay in Exeter what much to think over to-night,for I want I have thought I will ask you and when you have told me, And of then, too, you will tell me questions, if I may.

shall not

husband

Jonathan's trouble

yet. You

must

After ''And

me

tell

to

the

me

journal is

But

he

was

all

sweet

so

I trusted

Van

so

I

man,

fool, and

weak

a

him."

all about

me

this great learned

that

"Dr.

back

went

we

drawing-room,

"

think

help,and

afterwards

but not can, you all." you shall tell me as

:

now

speaking to

;

now

lunch, when

he said to

would

eat

far

so

strange and

him,

so

"

When

began

it

and

kind, and I said :

fear that he

to

Jonathan

madman

a

I hesitated

he

had

to

came

to

go

promised

"

on.

to

"

Helsing, what

I have to tell you is so queer that you must not laugh at me or at my husband. I have been since yesterday in a sort of fever of doubt ; you must be kind to me, and not think me foolish that I have even

half believed by his manner

some as

reassured very strange things."He well as his words when he said : "

me

D

204

"Oh,

dear, if

my

R A

only know

you I

regardingwhich

matter

laugh.I

L A

G U

strange is the

how

here, it is you

am

who

would

think littleof any one's belief, how strange it be. I have tried to keep an open matter no mind; and it is not the ordinary things of life that could close it,but the strange things,the extraordinarythings, have

learned

to

not

if they be mad doubt the things that make sane." one or "Thank times ! You have you, thank you, a thousand taken a weight off my I shall mind. If you will let me, give you a paper to read. It is long,but I have typewritten

it out.

It will tell you

Jonathan's.It is the abroad, and all that happened. I trouble

my

of his

journalwhen say anythingof

copy

dare not judge.And kind and

then

tell me

it ; you

when

I

what

you

see

and

will read for

yourselfand

perhaps,you

will be very

you,

think."

promise,"he said as I gave him the papers in the morning, so soon I can, come to see as your husband, if I may." "Jonathan will be here at half -past eleven,and "I

to

come

lunch

with

and

us

see

him

then;

; "I

shall

you

and must

you

catch

could

you

the quick 3 : 34 train,which will leave you at Paddington before eight." He was surprisedat my knowledge of the trains off-hand,but he does not know that I have made up all the trains to and from Exeter, so that I may than Jonahelp in case he is in a hurry. So

he took

sit here

the papers

thinking "

Letter

with

him

and went away, I don't know what. thinking

(by hand),

Van

Helsing to

Mrs.

Harker.

"2^ September,6 Madam

"Dear

Mina,

I

and

o'clock.

"

have

"I

read your husband's wonderful so diary.You sleep without doubt. Strange and terrible as it is,it may is true! I will pledge my life on it. It may for be worse others; but for him and you there is no dread. He is a noble fellow ; and let me tell you from experienceof men, who that one would do as he did in going down that wall and to

to

be

that

room

injured in

"

ay, and

permanence

going a second by a shock.

time His

"

is not

brain and

one

his

heart him

be at

so

;

right;

all

are

things.I

JOURNAL

BARKER'S

MINA

rest.

before I have this I swear, to ask him I shall have much that

blessed

am

I have

learn

all at

once

dazzle

more

than

ever,

to-day

Letter,Mrs.

"A taken what

awful

Marker

thanks

things there

terrible

thing if that

man,

think. I have

from from

am

dazzle

Van

that monster,

this moment,

Jonathan, saying that and

Launceston

"

Helsing."

Van

in the

are

for

you,

faithful,

most

Helsing.

kind your mind. And

for

great weight off my

a

to

of other

see

'*2^September, 6: Helsing,"

Van

thousand

I fear to

wire

Dr.

dear

again I

seen

even

think.

I must

and

to

come

that

much

so

I

the "Yours "Abraham

"My

205

jo p.

letter,which

has

yet, if it be true, what

world, and be

m.

reallyin

an

London

!

writing,had a night by the 6 : 25 to-

whilst

he leaves

18, so that you, therefore, instead

will be here at

10:

to-night.Will breakfast at eight to of lunching with us, please come o'clock,if this be not too early for you ? You can get away, will bring if you are in a hurry, by the 10: 30 train,which not this,as I shall answer you to Paddington by 2 : 35. Do I shall have

fear

no

to breakfast. take it that, if I do not hear, you will come "Believe me, faithful and gratefulfriend, "Your Harker.'' "MiNA

Jonathan

Marker

s

Journal.

to write in this diary September. I thought never last night I got home When again, but the time has come. had supper Mina ready,and when we had supped she told of Van me Helsing'svisit,and of her having given him she has of how anxious diaries copied out, and the two

26

been

"

about

all I wrote man

of

me.

She

me.

down It

was

was

showed

me

true.

It

the doubt

as

in the doctor's seems

to

have

letter thac

made

a

new

of the whole to the reality

DRACULA

2o6

thing that knocked

I felt

over.

me

that I know, I am not has succeeded after all,then,

distrustful. But, of the Count. He

dark, and

now

afraid,even in his design in gettingto London, He

has

it

and

him

and

We

says.

late, and

sat

.

.

it all

talked

surprisedto he

was,

said, after

and light,

few

a

is

Mina

over.

minutes

and

introduced

and

I

myself, he

face round

my

came

to

the

"

told

me

that ill,

were

you

funny

shock." It was so this Mina" by

smiled, and said : "I was ill,I have

When

me.

: sharp scrutiny

a

Mina

Madam

"But

"Madam

see

by the shoulder, and turned

me

a

saw.

.

I think, He was, where into the room

had

I

to and how ? Van Helsing is the man hunt him out, if he is anything like what

dressing,and I shall call at the hotel in bring him over.

took

he

was

got younger,

unmask Mina

in the

impotent,and

hear

to

you

wife

my

kindly,strong-facedold

had

called I

man.

"

had

shock;

a

have

but you

cured

me

already." how?"

"And

"By your letter to then everything took know

what

trust,

to

in doubt, and last night.I was and I did not hue of unreality,

Mina a

the evidence

even

to trust, I did

what

knowing and so had only to keep Not

on

of my know

not

working

own

what

in what

had

senses.

to

do;

hitherto

ceased to avail me, the groove of my life.The groove what it and I mistrusted myself.Doctor, you don't know is to doubt everything,even yourself.No, you don't ; you seemed couldn't with eyebrows like yours." He pleased, been

and laughed You "So!

he said

as

: "

here with physiognomist.I learn more with so much each hour. I am pleasurecoming to you to breakfast ; and, oh, sir,you will pardon praisefrom an old but

man,

are

blessed

praisingMina go on stood silent.

him

and "She hand heaven on

you

are

to

is

of

one

show where

earth. So

us we

true,

God's men can so

in your for a

other

enter, and

sweet,

so

day,

so

that its

noble,

so

to

simply nodded

I

by His

that

women

listen

I would

fashioned

women,

and

wife."

there

own

is

a

lightcan

be here

littlean

egoist "

HARKER'S

MINA

and

that, let

and

selfish. And

poor

Miss

know

you

but

give

me

shook it made

that

"And

help?

your

You your

let

friends

be

us

a

was

so

and

earnest

kind

so

quite choky. more said, "may I ask you for some great task to do, and at the beginning it is

he

help me here. Can you tell me going to Transylvania? Later on

what

can

of

help,and

more

he

hands, and me

I have

before

And

not?

hand, will you

now,"

know.

speak of you, so I days from the knowing of others; will self since last night.You true of them

some

lives."

our

We

"

some

seen

your

for all

to

since

in this age, so sceptical read all the letters to I have

sir

you, and

207

is much

tell you,

me

Lucy,

I have

JOURNAL

different kind ; but

a

at

went

ask

I may

first this will

do."

here, sir," I said, "does

"Look

the

concern

what

you

have

Count?"

"It does," he said solemnly. I am with you heart and soul. As you go "Then train, you will not have time to read them; 10:30

by the but

of papers. You shall get the bundle take them can and read them in the train." you After breakfast I saw him to the station. When we

parting he said "Perhaps you IVTadam

take "We I

I

with

were

: "

will

Mina

shall both

had

do

to

town

if I send

to

you,

and

too." when

come

got him

to

come

you

will,"I said.

the

morning papers and the London of the previous night,and while we were talking papers the for the train at to start, he carriagewindow, waiting His eyes suddenly seemed was to catch turning them over. in of Gazette"" one them, "The Westminster something I knew it by the colour and he grew quitewhite. He read Gott! something intently,groaning to himself: "Mein "

Mein

Gott ! So me

at

the

the train moved leaned

out

"Love can."

to

soon

!

so

moment.

off. This

of the window

Madam

Mina;

!" I do not think he remembered Just then the whistle blew, and recalled him to himself, and he

soon

and

his hand, I shall write so soon waved

callingout as

ever

:

I

DRACULA

2o8

Dr. Seward's 26

week

startingfresh record. Until what is done. he

as

ity. final-

since I said "Finis," and again, or rather going on

yet here

I

ever

Renfield

was.

he had

not

no

I had

this afternoon

business; and so

thing as

"

a

is

such

September. Truly Not

there

Diary.

no

with

the

same

think

to

cause

am

of

all intents,as sane He was already well ahead with his fly he had just started in the spiderline also; been

had

become,

to

of any

trouble

to

I had

me.

a

letter

Arthur, written on Sunday, and from it I gather that he is bearing up wonderfullywell. Quincey Morris is with of a help, for he himself is a bubbling him, and that is much well of good spirits. line too, me a Quincey wrote from

and

from

him

I hear

that Arthur

is

beginningto

recover

something of his old

buoyancy ; so as to them all my mind work is at rest. As for myself, I was down to my settling which I used to have for it,so that I with the enthusiasm which might fairlyhave said that the wound Lucy poor left on ever, me was becoming cicatrised. Everything is,howreopened ; and what

now

knows.

I have

idea that Van

an

is to be the end

God

only

Helsing thinks

he knows, time to whet curiosity.

too, but he will only let out He went to Exeter

enough at a yesterday,and stayed there all into the back, and almost bounded night.To-day he came and thrust last night's at about half -past five o'clock, room into my hand. think of that?" he asked

^'Westminster

Gazette"

''What and

do you folded his arms.

as

he stood back

what the paper, for I reallydid not know he meant and pointed out a parame ; but he took it from graph about children being decoyed away at Hampstead. I looked

It did not where

over

convey

much

it described

throats. An f,"id.

to

small

idea struck

me,

me,

until I reached

punctured and

wounds

I looked

"It is like poor Lucy's." "And what do you make of it?" "Simply that there is some cause

in

up.

common.

a

passage on

their

"Well?"

Whatever

he

MINA

it

that

was

MARKER'S

injured her his

understand "That

is true

"How

do

answer

JOURNAL I did not

injured them."

has

quite

: "

but indirectly,

you

209

directly."

not

Professor?"

mean,

I asked.

take his seriousness

I

was

little

a

hghtly for, after all,four from burning,harrowing anxiety days of rest and freedom when his face, one's I saw does help to restore spirits-r-but in the midst of our it sobered Never, even me. despair about poor Lucy, had he looked more stern. hazard !" I said. "I can "Tell me no opinion.I do not inclined

know a

to

what

I have

think, and

to

"

data

no

which

on

to

found

conjecture." "Do

to

mean

you

suspicionas to hints given,not "Of

stepped

John, that

poor Lucy died of ; not only by events, but by me?"

over

and

lost

beside

down

sat

loss

I shook

waste?"

or

and

me,

no

after all the

what

the blood

have

you

prostrationfollowingon great

nervous

of blood." how "And He

friend

tell me,

waste

or

head.

my went

on

:"

clever man, friend John ; you reason well, and do not wit is bold; but you are too prejudiced.You your let your eyes see nor side hear, and that which is outyour ears

"You

are

daily life

your

is not

of

to

account

Do

you.

not

you

understand, things which you cannot and yet which are people see thing that others ; that some ? But there are which cannot must not thingsold and new be contemplate by men's eyes, because they know think or have told them. some they know thingswhich other men science that it wants Ah, it is the fault of our to explain all ; and if it explain not, then it says there is nothing to explain.But yet we see around us every day the growth of think

that there

are

"

"

beliefs,which think themselves pretend to be yet but the old, which new

ladies at

the

opera.

I suppose

corporeal transference. No

? Nor

"Yes," He

Yes?

smiled

And

in

Nor

hypnotism

of

he went course

on

then

;

young

^ou

which

and

like the fine

"

do

not

believe in

in materialisation.

in the

are

No?

reading of thought.

"

I said. "Charcot as

Nor

No?

in astral bodies. No?

Nor

now

new

:

has "Then you

proved you

are

understand

that

pretty well.'*

satisfied how

as

to

it.

it act, and

DRACULA

2IO

can no

alas that he is the mind of the great Charcot ence. into the very soul of the patientthat he influmore! I to take it that you simply No ? Then, friend John, am satisfied to let from are premise accept fact, and follow

"

"

conclusion be a blank? how student of the brain

No?

to

Then

tell

me

for

"

I

am

you accept the hypnotism and tell you, my friend, reading. Let me "

rejectthe thought that there are thingsdone have

would

been

deemed

electricity^who "

burned been mysteries in life. Why

have

to-day in electrical science which covered who disunholy by the very men would themselves fore not so long bewizards. There as are always

it that Methuselah lived nine hundred and sixty-nine, hundred years, and 'Old Parr' one and yet that poor Lucy, with four men's blood in her poor one veins, could not live even day? For, had she live one her. Do you know all the more day, we could have save of life and

mystery

comparativeanatomy

was

death

and

? Do can

you

know

the

say

wherefore

altogetherof the

qualities

and not in others ? Can you tell some are men, me why, when other spidersdie small and soon, that one of the old great spider lived for centuries in the tower in

of brutes

and grew and grew, till, on descending,he the oil of all the church lamps? Can you tell

Spanish church could

drink

why in the Pampas, ay and elsewhere, there are bats the veins of cattle and horses that come at night and open in some islands of the Western and suck dry their veins ; how bats which there are seas hang on the trees all day, describe as like giant nuts have seen and those who or pods, and that when the sailors sleepon the deck, because me

that it is hot, flitdown on morning are found dead

them, and men,

then

white

as

"

and even

then

in the

Miss

Lucy

was?" !" I said, startingup. "Do you bat such bitten tell that to a me mean Lucy was by ; and in the nineteenth centhat such a thing is here in London tury and his hand for silence, went ?" He waved on : "Good

God, Professor

"

why the tortoise lives more long than and on till generationsof men ; why the elephantgoes on die only he have seen dynasties; and why the parrot never of bite of cat or dog or other complaint? Can you tell me "Can

you

tell

me

BARKER'S

MINA

why

men

few

who

"

has

science

toads shut small

so

himself

in rocks

up

that

hole

have

been

hold

him

of years, shut in one since the youth of the

how

the

Indian

me

fakir

can

make

his grave sealed sowed and corn on it,and the corn reaped and be cut and and reaped and cut again,and then men and sown come seal and that there lie the Indian fakir, take the unbroken them fore bewalk amongst not dead, but that rise up and as to

die and

^that there

"

for thousands

only

tell

you

fact

for the

vouched

Can

world.

211

believe in all ages and placesthat there are some live on always if they be permit ; that there are ^because who all know die? We cannot women

and

men

JOURNAL

he

crowded

so

buried, and

interruptedhim.

I

?" Here

been

have

on

mind

my

gettingbewildered

was

his listof nature's

that possiblepossibilities

and

I

:

eccentricities

imaginationwas getting son, lesfired. I had a dim idea that he was teachingme some as long ago he used to do in his study at Amsterdam ; but he used then to tell me the thing,so that I could have I was the objectof thought in mind all the time. But now I said : without this help,yet I wanted to follow him, so Professor, let me be your pet student again.Tell me the thesis,so that I may apply your knowledge as you go on. At present I am going in my mind from point to point as my

"

"

**

a

mad

a

novice

man,

without

not

a

sane

one,

lumbering through

tussock

one

and

to

another

knowing

a

in the

where

I

am

is good image," he thesis is this : I want you

'That

My

"To

believe what

"To

believe in

I heard

once

facultywhich to

be untrue.'

we

shall have

check

the rush

For

one,

open

of

in

a

idea. I feel like

mist, jumping from

blind effort to

mere

move

on

going." said. to

"Well,

I shall tell you.

believe."

you

Let

cannot.

me

illustrate.

American

an

enables

an

bog

an

?"

thingsthat

of

follows

us

who defined faith: 'that so to believe things which know we I follow that man. that He meant

mind, and

not

let

a

littlebit of truth

big truth, like

rock does a railway a small the truck. We small truth first.Good! We get keep let him, and we value him; but all the same must not we him think himself all the truth in the universe."

"Then

you

want

a

me

not

to

let

some

previous conviction

DRACULA

212

"Ah,

taken

the "I

"Then It

no.

is

far,

worse,

God's

mean?"

I

He

threw

"They

stood

up

Oh,

far

is worth

It

You

to

said

would

it

made

by

?"

Lucy

and

that

then

were

teach have

you

think

throats

Miss

some

?"

solemnly were

:

"

! but

so

alas

worse."

Professor

name,

V^an

Helsing,

what

do

you

cried. himself his

placed hands

He

in

to

understand,

children's

hole

wrong.

are

you

"In

his

so."

suppose

to

regard

aright

still.

pupil

the

the

made

that

same

your

understand.

in

holes

with

lesson

willing

to

step

small

so

read

are

you

first

mind

my

favourite

my

that

the

those

and

are

you

Now

you.

I

Do

matter.

strange

of

receptivity

the

injure

as

were

he

with

elbows

spoke made

on

:

by

a

despairing

the

table,

gesture

covering

"

Miss

Lucy

!"

into his

a

face

chair, with

!

CHAPTER Seward's

DR.

For

during

rose

looked

mastered

calmed

at

me

Lucy

Helsing, are and

at me,

continued.

"

me

it was

if he had

as

the table

smote

: "

mad?"

you

somehow

''Would

once.

;

the face. I

on

I said to him

as

up

*'Dr. Van and

struck

Hfe

her

and

hard

diary

while sheer anger

a

XV

He

raised his head of his face

the tenderness I were!"

he

said. "Madness

compared with truth like this. Oh, my friend, why, think you, did I go so far round, why take so it because I hate long to tell you so simple a thing? Was

were

and

you

wished

bear

to

easy

to

all my I life? Was it because you late, so pain ? Was it that I wanted, now

hated

have

give you

for that time when

revenge

fearful death ? Ah

saved

you

from

life,and

my

a

!"

no

"Forgive me," said I. He went on: because I wished to be gentlein the "My friend, it was breaking to you, for I know you have loved that so sweet "

lady. But hard

to

yet I do

even

accept

once

expect you

any

abstract

believe. It is

to

truth, that

we

so

may

be

possiblewhen we have always believed the 'no' of it ; it is more hard stillto accept so sad a concrete truth, and of such a one as Miss Lucy. To-night I go doubt

to

such

at

not

it.Dare

prove

This

truth.

to

staggered me.

with

come

A

saw

"The

my

from true, then

truth

hesitation,and

logicis simple,no tussock

to

not

like

the category,

the very

prove

?"

me

does

man

Byron excepted from "And

He

you

he

spoke in

proof will be relief ; 213

at

a

prove

such

a

jealousy.

abhorred."

: "

madman's

tussock

most

to

logicthis time, jumping If it be not misty bog.

worst

it will not

harm.

If

DRACULA

214

it be true! Ah, there is the dread; yet very dread should need of belief. Come, I tell help my cause, for in it is some that we and see that what I propose : first, go off now 30U Dr. Vincent, of hospital.

child in the

North

the

Hospital,

the papers say the child is,is friend of mine, and I He in class at Amsterdam. think of yours since you were will let two scientists see his case, if he will not let two wish friends. We shall tell him nothing,but only that we where

took

then ?" He

"And "And

up.

"

then

learn. And

to

then

sank

within

ordeal

before what

plucked up

it

held

the the

the coffin-man to giveto Arthur." My I felt for that there fearful was some me, I could

us.

nothing,however, said that

passing.

was

the child awake.

found

do

heart I could and

hasten, as the afternoon We

pocket and

it from

I had

heart

his

key from

spend the night,you and I, in Lucy lies. This is the key that lock

we

churchyard where tomb.

a

It had

.

better

.

.

had

had

we

I

so

a

sleepand taken

altogetherwas going on well. Dr. Vincent took the bandage from its throat, and showed the puncus tures. food, and

some

to those which mistakingthe similarity smaller, and the Lucy's throat. They were

There had

been

was

on

edges looked what been which

all. We

was

so

inclined to think that it was the northern numerous on

of

so

was

are

"Out

asked

Vincent

to

many

harmless

one

of the bats

don. heights of Lon-

ones," he said, "there may

wild

specimen from the South of a more nant maligSome sailor may have brought one home, species. it managed to escape ; or even the Zoological from

some

and

fresher; that

he attributed them, and he replied that it must have a bite of some animal, perhapsa rat ; but, for his own

part, he

be

no

Gardens

a

there

from

Only

ten

traced up

young

one

may

have

got loose, or

one

be bred

vampire.These thingsdo occur, days ago a wolf got out, and was, a

in this direction. For

a

week

you know. I believe, after, the children

playing nothingbut Red Riding Hood on the Heath and in every alleyin the placeuntil this 'bloof er lady'scare came along,since when it has been quitea gala-timewith them. Even this poor littlemite, when he woke up to-day, were

asked

the

nurse

if he

might go

away.

When

she asked

him

SEWARD'S

DR.

he

why

wanted

to

said he wanted

he

go,

DIARY

215

play with the

to

"

'bloofer lady.' "I hope," said Van

will caution

the child home you These watch it. over if the child

and

probably

be

let it away

to

to remain

fatal. But in any for some days?"

is not

Our

fancies

were

"Certainlynot, wound

Helsing,"that

visit

for

not

a

when

sending keep strict dangerous ; stray are most another out night,it would its parents

case

week

to

I suppose least

at

are

you

will not

you

longer if the

:

healed."

had time than we hospitaltook more had dipped before we reckoned and the sun out. came on, Van When Helsing saw how dark it was, he said : "There is no hurry. It is more late than I thought.Come, to

the

"

let

us

seek

go

on

our

We

somewhere

of

About

ten

dark, and when

we

Professor

we

may

eat, and

then

shall

we

way."

dined

crowd

that

at

"Jack Straw's

Castle"

along with a little were geniallynoisy.

and bicyclists

o'clock

we

others who started from the inn. It

the scattered were

once

lamps

outside

made

the

then

was

darkness

their individual

very

greater

radius. The

had

to go, for evidentlynoted the road we were he went for me, I was in quite on unhesitatingly ; but, as As we to locality. went a mixup as further,we met fewer and fewer people,tillat last we somewhat were surprised the patrolof horse policegoing their when met we even

round. suburban At last we reached With churchyard,which we climbed over. for it was very dark, and the whole usual

"

strange to us took the

"

we

found

the Westenra

the wall some

of the

littledifficulty

placeseemed

tomb.

The

so

sor Profes-

key, opened creaky door, and standing but quite unconsciously, back, politely, motioned t me delicious irony in the offer, in a precede him. There was the courtliness of giving preferenceon such a ghastlyoccasion. My companion followed me tiously quickly,and caudrew the door to, after carefullyascertaining that the lock was and not a spring,one. In the latter a falling, should have been in a bad plight. case Then he fumwe bled in his bag, and taking out a matchbox and a pieceof make candle, proceeded to a light.The tomb in the daythe

*

D

2i6

time, and

grim

when

and

A

R

C U

with

wreathed

L A

fresh

flowers, had

looked

wards, some days afterenough ; but now, the flowers hung lank and dead, their whites

gruesome

when

the turning to rust and their greens to browns; when nance; domispiderand the beetle had resumed their accustomed when

stone, and dust-encrusted iron, and tarnished brass, and

time-discoloured

rusty, dank

mortar,

and

clouded

silver-plating gave

candle, the effect have

life "

was

back

the feeble

glimmer of

a

sordid than could the idea that irresistibly

miserable

more

and

imagined. It conveyed animal life was not the only thing which

been

could pass

"

away.

ing HoldVan Helsing went about his work systematically. and so his candle so that he could read the coffin plates, holding it that the sperm dropped in white patches which of congealed as they touched the metal, he made assurance Lucy's coffin.Another search in his bag, and he took out a turnscrew.

"What "To

are

open

you

the

going to

do?"

coffin. You

I asked.

shall

yet

be

convinced."

and finally Straightway he began taking out the screws, lifted off the lid,showing the casing of lead beneath. The sightwas almost too much for me. It seemed to be as much have been to have affront to the dead as it would ally ; I actustrippedoff her clothingin her sleepwhilst living "You him. said He only took hold of his hand to stop : shall see," and again fumbling in his bag, took out a tiny an

fret-saw. Strikingthe turnscrew through the lead with a swift downward wince, he made a me stab, which made small hole, which was, however, big enough to admit the the I had expected a rush of gas from point of the saw. week-old

corpse.

dangers,have

to

We

doctors, who

become

accustomed

have to

had

study our such things,and to

I

the Professor door. But never down a couple of feet ; he sawed along one side of the lead coffin,and then across, and down he bent the other side. Taking the edge of the loose flange, it back towards the foot of the coffin,and holding up the

back towards stopped for a moment

drew

the

to me candle into the aperture, motioned to look. I drew near and looked. The coffin was empty.

DR.

It

now

in

proceed

John

his task.

217

"Are

you

satisfied now,

friend

?" he asked.

I felt all the

within

awake "I

DIARY

siderable certainlya surpriseto me, and gave me a conunmoved. He shock, but Van was Helsing was than ever of his ground, and so emboldened sure

was

more

to

SEWARD'S

dogged argumentativenessof

me

him

I answered

as

: "

Lucy's body is not that only proves one thing." what is that, friend John ?" "And satisfied that

am

"That

it is

"That

is

do you

"

he said,"so far good logic,"

"Perhaps

a

you

people

CQuld suggest. The must

out.

Behind

how

for it not

account

"

may

have

stolen

yet it was Professor

and speaking folly, "we

it goes. But

as

being there ?" of the body-snatcher,"I suggested."Some

can

undertaker's

in that coffin ; but

there."

not

how

nature

my

it." I felt that I

the

real

only sighed."Ah

cause

was

which

well !" he

I

said,

proof.Come with me." He put on the cofifin-lidagain,gathered up all his things and placed them in the bag, blew out the light, and placed the candle also in the bag. We opened the door, and went have

us

more

he closed the door

and

locked it.He handed it? You had better be

key, saying: "Will you keep assured." I laughed it was not a very the

me

"

bound

am

to

say

"

nothing," I said is

as

I motioned

; "there

may

be

cheerful

laugh, I him to keep it."A key is duplicates ; and anyhow it

difficult to

ing, pick a lock of that kind." He said nothbut put the key in his pocket. Then he told me to side of the churchyard whilst he would watch watch at one at the other. I took up my place behind a yew-tree, and I his dark figuremove until the intervening saw headstones and trees hid it from my sight. It was a lonelyvigil. Just after I had taken my place I not

heard and

a

two.

Professor

distant I

was

for

clock

strike twelve, and

chilled and

in time

unnerved, and

angry errand and

came

with

one

the

with mytaking me on such an self for coming. I was too cold and too sleepyto be keenly together observant, and not sleepyenough to betraymy trust ; so alI had a dreary,miserable time. Suddenly, as I turned round, I thought I saw something

R

D

2i8

A

L A

C U

dark yew-trees at white streak, moving between two the side of the churchyard farthest from the tomb ; at the from the Professor's side of moved time a dark mass same like

a

the

ground,

moved; but I had to tombs, and I stumbled

round

go

The

sky

overcast, little crew. off, way which marked the juniper-trees,

over

graves.

earlycock

far off an line of scattered

somewhere

and

I too it. Then headstones and railed-off towards

hurriedly went

and

beyond a pathway to

was

A

rection the church, a white, dim figureflittedin the diitself was hidden by trees, of the tomb. The tomb

I could

and

not

where

see

rustle of actual

the

the

figuredisappeared.I

and coming over, figure, his arms a tiny child. When

said

and

me,

not

"Yes, it is wounded?" "We we

saw

he held it out

me

to

"

?"

you satisfied now "No," I said, in a way you

he

:

"Are "Do

the first seen the Professor holding

found

white in

I had

where

movement

heard

that I felt

the child ?"

see

child,but who

a

aggressive.

was

brought it here?

is it

And

I asked.

shall see," said the Professor, and with took our out of the churchyard,he way

pulse im-

one

carrying

sleepingchild.

the

When into

had

we

got

clump of trees,

a

the child's throat. It

littledistance

some

and

struck

without

was

a

scratch

a

or

went

we

away, match, and

looked at of any scar

kind. "Was "We We

right?"1 asked triumphantly. were just in time," said the Professor I

had

to

now

child, and

so

decide

consulted

what

it.If

about

should have we police-station movements during the night; to

make

some

child. So

Heath, leave

statement

it where

when

to

decided

finallywe

and

as

we

he could

heard not

we

were

to

give some

at

least,we

how that a

we we

do with the to take it to a

to

were we

had

thankfully.

of

account

should come

have to

had

find the

take it

would

our

to

the

policeman coming, would

fail to find it ;

we

would

then

quicklyas we could. All fell out well. At the edge of Hampstead Heath heard a policeman's we heavy tramp, and laying the child on the pathway, we seek

our

way

home

as

SEWARD'S

DR.

DIARY

waited

and watched

he flashed his lantern

to and

fro. We

of astonishment, and chance we got a cab

then

we

near

the

By good silently. drove and to town. "Spaniards," went

I cannot

get

hours'

He

noon.

awa}^

this entry. But I must try to for call Van at me Helsing is to

I make

sleep,so

few

a

it as until he saw heard his exclamation

219

sleep,as

2^ September. It was suitable opportunity for all

was

him

another

on

o'clock before

two

"

noon

with

insists that I shall go

attempt. The

our

we

the

me

that

should

we

want

not

I felt that horrid

held

at

last

desire it; but

we

a

funeral

taken themselves carefully from behind a clump of alder-trees,we lock the gate after him. We knew then that sexton safe tillmorning did

found

stragglersof the lazilyaway, when, looking

completed, and

had

mourners

dition. expe-

the

than

more

the

saw

were

we

Professor hour

an

at

told most.

realityof things,in which any effort of imaginationseemed out of place; and the perils curring inof the law which we I realised distinctly were Again

in so

see

useless. if

a

dead

as

all Besides, I felt it was to open to a leaden coffin,

work. it was

nearly a

week

height of follyto

the

knew, from

coffin

the evidence

the

open

of

reallydead, it now tomb again,when that the eyesight,

were

our

own

I

and

shrugged my shoulders, however, Van fof silent, Helsing had a way of going on empty.

was

rested own

Outrageous

woman

seemed we

unhallowed

our

of the

sense

road, the

who

matter

no

He

remonstrated.

took

his

the

key,

to me again courteouslymotioned last night,but as precede.The place was not so gruesome the sunshine oh, how unutterably mean-looking when in. Van streamed Helsing walked over to Lucy's coffin,and I followed. He bent over and again forced back the leaden flange; and then a shock of surprise and dismay shot

opened

through

vault, and

me.

There

lay Lucy, seeminglyjust as

night before

her

funeral. She

beautiful than was on

dead.

The

the cheeks

ever;

lipswere was

a

and

was,

if

I could

red, nay

delicate bloom.

we

had

seen

more possible,

not

redder

the antly radi-

her

believe that she than

before

; and

R

D

?20

**Is this "Are

convinced

you

and that

L A

now?"

said the

in

Professor

sponse, re-

spoke he put over his hand, and in a way shudder, pulled back the dead lips and

he

as

made

C U

I said to him.

juggle?"

a

A

me

the white teeth. fore. "See," he went on, "see, they are even sharperthan bethis and this" With and he touched one of the canine it be that below "the littlechildren teeth and can friend John?" Once bitten. Are you of belief now, more, showed

"

"

woke argumentativehostility such an overwhelming idea as to

of

argue

ashamed, I said "She

he I

I could not

me.

with

suggested; so,

was

the

at

even

accept tempt at-

an

moment

: "

have

may

which

within

been

placedhere since last night." ?" so, and by whom

"Indeed

? That is "I do not know. Some "And yet she has been

that time would

one

dead

it."

has done

week.

one

look so." I had

Most

peoples in

for this,so silent.Van Helsing did not seem silence ; to notice my was neither chagrin nor at any rate, he showed triumph. He ing raiswas lookingintentlyat the face of the dead woman, not

no

eyelidsand looking at the opening the lipsand examining the the

to

me

said

and

answer

eyes,

and

more

once

he turned

teeth. Then

: "

"Here, there is one is

thingwhich

is different from

all recorded

life that is not as the common. in a trance, bitten by the vampire when She was she 'was sleep-walking oh, you start ; you do not know that, friend could John, but you shall know it all later and in trance blood. In trance he best come she died, and in to take more ; here

dual

some

"

"

trance

she is Un-Dead,

So it is that she differ from the Un-Dead as sleep at home" too.

other. Usually when spoke he made a comprehensivesweep "home" what to a vampire was what Dead

they are, but this she

go

back

to

so

the

sweet

that

was

nothingsof

"

of his "

arm

"their when the

to

he

nate desig-

face she not

common

all

show

Undead.

malign there, see, and so it make hard that I kill her in her sleep." This turned my blood cold, and must it began to dawn that I was me acceptingVan Helupon sing'stheories ; but if she were reallydead, what was there There

is

no

DR.

DIARY

in the idea of

of terror and

SEWARD'S

killingher? change in my

the

evidentlysaw joyously:

221

looked

He

up at me, most face, for he said al-

"

believe now?"

"Ah, you I answered

:

"Do

not

press me will you

willing accept. How "I shall cut of" her head to

too

do

hard this

fillher

and

all at

am

work?"

bloody

with

mouth

I

once.

garlic,

through her body." It made me shudder to think of so mutilatingthe body of the woman whom I had loved. And not so yet the feelingwas strong in fact, beginning to shudder I had expected.I was, at as Van of this being,this Un-Dead, the presence as Helsing I shall drive

and

stake

a

jective, called it,and to loathe it.Is it possible that love is all suball objective? or I waited

time

considerable

a

for Van

Helsing to begin, thought.Presentlyhe closed

if

wrapped in the catch of his bag with a snap, and said : "I have been thinking,and have made up my mind as to I would what is best. If I did simply follow my inclining but he stood

as

"

do

at

now,

this moment,

what

is to be done

other

thingsto follow, and things that

more

difficultin that them

She act

have

and

we

have

may

to-day with and

rose

if you

that own

to

of this? If you, the wounds saw ; if you,

who

a

who

doubted

me

who

similar

so

on

the

on

shall

we

tell

Lucy's throat,

pital child's at the hos-

I took

he

has done

; and

ought we

the

him

have

churchyard, and yet of

from

things,to her

your I expect believe? He

can

she

kiss when in

because

forgiven me things that prevent think tfiat in

him some

some

say more

was

taken mis-

bye goodtaken mis-

alive ; and that in most back killed her. He will then argue was

"

figurelast night

believe,how, then,

he may

woman

of the white

of those

none

when

of all

to

did not

know

idea this mistake

simple.

saw

idea I have he

the wounds

saw

of this and know

dying. I know as

is

"

you

Arthur,

This

how

Arthur, and

want

brought the child senses

not

know.

the coffin empty last night and full who have not change only to be more woman beautiful in a whole week, after she die

more

know

we

are

there are times thousand

life taken, though that is of time ; and to be to take danger from her for ever. But

no

would

now

then him

yet

do

; but

buried

DRACULA

222

that have killed her by our that it is we, mistaken ones, ideas; and so he will be much unhappy always. Yet he he will of all.And be sure never can ; and that is the worst buried alive, and sometimes think that she he loved was with horrors of what she must that will paint his dreams be have suffered ; and again, he will think that we may right,and that his so beloved was, after all,an Un-Dead. No ! I told him once, and since then I learn much. Now, since

I

more

do

it is all true, a hundred know that he must pass

know I

times

thousand

through

the

ter bit-

have the sweet. He, poor fellow,must face of heaven the very hour that will make one grow and send black to him ; then we act for good all round can is made him peace. My mind return up. Let us go. You for

home

to-nightto

for me, in my

As

for Arthur America

I shall own

asylum, and see spend the night here

way.

your

To-morrow

Berkeley Hotel

the

to

me

reach

to

waters

to

come

at

that all be well. in this churchyard

nightyou

will

to

come

of the clock. I shall send of also that so fine young man ten

too, and his blood. Later

that gave with you

we

shall have

work

to

far as Piccadilly and there dine, do. I come so set." be back here before the sun for I must and got over the locked the tomb and came So we away, of a task,and wall of the churchyard,which was not much drove

back

Note

leftby

Piccadilly.

to

Van

Helsing in

his portmanteau, Hotel, directed to John Sczvard, M. D.

Berkeley

(Not delivered.) *'2ySeptember, "Friend

John, "

anythingshould happen. I go alone that the Un^ in that churchyard. It pleasesme to watch that so on the Dead, Miss Lucy, shall not leave to-night, I shall fix morrow nightshe may be more eager. Therefore some garlicand a crucifix and so things she like not "I write this in

case

"

seal up the door of the tomb. She is young these are and will heed. Moreover, only to

"

as

Un-Dead,

prevent

her

DR.

coming

DIARY

223

her wanting to get in ; on prevail is desperate,and must find the line

; they may

out

for then

SEWARD'S not

the Un-Dead

of least resistance,whatsoever be. I shall be at hand it may all the night from sunset tillafter the sunrise, and if there be

aught that may be learned I Lucy or from her, I have no fear is there seek have

that other

he have she is Un-Dead, tomb and find shelter. He is

Mr.

from

; but

that

her

fooled

when

us

from

and

Jonathan

he

it. For

shall learn

the

to whom

the

to power cunning, as I know now

that

along he for Miss Lucy's

way

played with

Miss

us

all

strong. He

lost ; and the Un-Dead in many are ways have always the strengthin his hand of twenty

men

we

life, and

we

; even

four

it also is all to him. I know

shall find

night he is

There

full of

more

Dead

read

why

but

thither

come

other

none

the

sleep,and the

woman

his wolf

summon

"

I write

churchyard old

one

this in

and

his heart

burn

Take .

drive

or

that the world may rest from "If it be so, farewell.

.

.

stake

a

Dr. Seward's "

sleepwill

do

Van to

start

I have

one.

Yesterday I

no

lurid before

doubt become

me

what was

as

a

outrages

on

now

off

through it,so

good night's cept willingto acthey seem

common

that he believes it all. I wonder in any

cut

Helsing."

almost

ideas ; but

Helsing'smonstrous out

have

for

and

Diary.

It is wonderful

September.

the papers the rest, and

him. "Van

28

Un-

watch.

man

case.

the

where

and this,the diaries of Harker them, and then find this great Un-Dead,

his head

this

on

until it be

shall

with

are

and

will not attempt the place. he should ; his hunting ground is

than

game

''Therefore

that

;

Lucy

be that he

reason

no

can

if it be that he

me

it may

late. But

too

strengthto Miss

our

gave

Besides, he So

what.

not

who

sense.

if his mind

unhinged. Surely there must rational explanation of all these mysteriousthings. be some Is it possiblethat the Professor have done it himself ? can He is so abnormally clever that if he went ofT his head he would fixed idea out his intent with regard to some carry can

way

D

224

R

C U

A

L A

loath to think it,and indeed it be almost as great a marvel the other to find that would as Van fully. Helsingwas mad ; but anyhow I shall watch him careI may lighton the mystery. get some fore Last night,at a littlebe2g Septetnber,morning. in

wonderful

a

I

way.

am

.

ten

.

.

Quincey

and

o'clock,Arthur

Hel-

into Van

came

to do, but all that he wanted us sing'sroom ; he told us especially addressinghimself to Arthur, as if all our wills centred in his. He began by sayingthat he hoped we were "

would

all

grave

duty

at

done

to be

letter?" This

my

him

with

come

said, ''there is

too, "for," he

there. You was

query

doubtless directlyaddressed

a

surprised

were

Lord

to

Godalming. It rather upset me for a bit. There has been so out trouble around my house of late that I could do with-

"I

was.

much

been

I have

more.

any

curious, too,

Quincey and I talked it over talked, the more puzzled we got, tillnow

mean.

that I'm about

up

a

tree

as

to

any

;

to

what

you

the

more

we

as

but I

can

say

for myself

meaning about

too," said Quincey Morris laconically. "Oh," said the Professor, "then you are nearer

thing." any-

"Me

the beginning

both of you, than friend John here, who has to go back before he can even a long way get so far as to begin." It was evident that he recognisedmy old return to my doubting frame of mind without saying a word. Then,

turningto the other

two,

he said with intense

permissionto do what your to ask; and night.It is, I know, much "I

want

gravity: I think good this "

when

you

know

it is I propose will know, and only then, to do you I ask that you promise me in Therefore how much. may be angry with the dark, so that afterwards, though you may I must for a time not me disguisefrom myself the possibility what

"

that such

for anything." "That's frank

may

done

"

you

shall not

blame

yourselves

anyhow," broke in Quincey. "I'll answer

for the Professor. he's honest ; and "I thank you,

be

I don't

quite see

his drift,but for me."

that's good enough sir," said Van Helsing

myself the honour

of

I

swear

proudly. "I have

counting you

one

trusting

DIARY

SEWARD'S

DR.

friend, and such endorsement Quincey took. a hand, which

is dear

to

225

me."

held out

He

spoke out : **Dr. Van Helsing, I don't quite like to 'buy a pig m a in poke,'as they say in Scotland, and if it be anything faith as a Christian as a gentleman or my which my honour Arthur

Then

"

is concerned, I cannot that what

me

assure

make

such

intend

you

a

does

promise.If

you can violate either of

not

at once consent ; though for the these two, then I give my what you are drivingat." understand life of me, I cannot said Van Helsing,''and all I "I accept your limitation," to condemn any ask of you is that if you feel it necessary satisfied will first consider it well and be of mine,

act

you

violate your reservations." "Agreed !" said Arthur ; "that is only fair. And it is I ask what the pourparlersare over, may

that it does

not

that

now we

to

are

do?" "I want

you

to

come

with

me,

and

the churchyard at Kingstead." Arthur's face fell as he said in an buried?" "Where poor Lucy is Arthur

went

"To

:

on

"And

the tomb

enter

when

to

in secret,

come

to

of way : bowed. Professor

amazed The

sort

"

there?"

!" Arthur

stood up.

monstrous ; or is it some you in earnest sat in earnest." He that you are I see me, joke? Pardon down again,but I could see that he sat firmlyand proudly, silence until ho was his dignity.There is on who one as

"Professor,

asked

are

again : "

when

"And "To

open

in the tomb?" the coffin."

!" he said,angrilyrising again."I am willingto be patientin all thingsthat are reasonable ; but who of one this desecration of the grave in this looked Professor The He fairlychoked with indignation. is too

"This

much

"

"

"

pityinglyat "If

friend," he poor pang, my spare you one feet must But this night our I would. knows

I could

said, "God tread

him.

in

love must Arthur

thorny paths; or later,and walk in paths of flame !" looked

up

with

set

white

for ever,

face and

the feet you said

: "

DRACULA

226

"Take

sir,take care!"

care,

say?" said

I have to then you will at least know Van Helsing. "And of my purpose. Shall I go on ?" "That's fair enough," broke in Morris. "Would

After

be well to hear what

it not

a

effort : "Miss

Helsing

Van

pause

went

on,

the limit

evidentlywith

an

"

be

no

if she is not

her. But

to

wrong

there

Then

can

"

dead

his feet. Has there do you mean? God!" he cried. "What mistake ; has she been buried alive ?" He groaned

Arthur "Good

jumped

been any

anguish that

in

so? Yes!

Lucy is dead; is it not to

not

hope

even

could

soften.

child ; I did not think it.I go no further than to say that she might be Un-Dead." do you mean? Is this all a Not alive! What "Un-Dead! "I did not

she

say

alive,my

was

nightmare,or what is it?" "There can are mysteries which men only guess solve only in part. Believe which age by age they may the verge of one. But I have now on we are I cut off the head of dead Miss Lucy ?" and earth, no!" cried Arthur "Heavens for the

passion."Not mutilation

me

should mad

that

Don't

dead

world Dr.

body.

not

in

a

storm

will I consent to Van Helsing, you

me,

May of any

try

far. What have I done to you that you should torture did that poor, sweet so? What girldo that you her grave ? Are you to cast such dishonour want on

too

me

of her

wide

done.

at,

speak such things,or

dare

give my

to

think to

consent

protectingher

more

of such

from

a

to

duty to do in outrage; and, by God, I shall

anythingyou

grave

listen to them ? desecration ; I shall not

I mad

am

do. I have

a

doit!" Van

Helsing rose

from

where

he

had

all the time

seated,and said,gravelyand sternly: "My Lord Godalming, I, too, have a duty to do, a duty others, a duty to you, a duty to the dead ; and, by God, I

been

to

up

shall do

"

is that you come you now later I make listen ; and if when

it! All

I ask

with

me,

the same that you look and for its fulfilment even request you do not be more eager then I shall do my duty, whatever it may than I am, then "

SEWARD'S

DR.

to

seem

I

he

and

went

In

beseech

which

and

for

will

what

wipe

of

I

of

can

then

to

For

her

good

help I I

it, I,

gave

physician

even

it

have and

but

at

He

said it

least

is

hard I

she

said

shall

this

broken

a

is

and

if

the

dead

with

think

to

go

with

a

by

voice of you

:

lover,

her

to

gave

affected

much in

I

her

you,

death;

when

was

and

"Oh,

after

now,

Arthur

hand

friend.

her

freely."

like

of

blood

grave,

it. He

took

what and

I

it

say

veins

my but

only and

in ;

1

her

days do

can

she sweet

the

love.

to

came

Un-Dead,

very

much

John,

death

my

For

do

nights

my

do

so

to

but

much,

the

;

gave

I

from

think.

and

too,

comes

would

friend

my

so

say

you

not,

was

death,

"

good

who

and

^before

what

gave

"

to

I

land

own

whom,

lady,

for

labour

my

please

to

young

ashamed

am

"

kindness

sweet

a

first

the

at

;

from

here

come

had

look

Just

of

do,

to

time

one

sorrow.

me.

never

the

me,

much

so

have

if

hour,

from

you

myself

give

? I have

sorrow

save

with

pleasant I

that

sad

so

little,

a

anger

not

towards

this

all

to

can

should

mind

your

in

heart,

me

to

"

often

Believe

broke

:

forth

my

account

an

voice

pity

go

wring

now.

away

man

a

why

as

of

were

did

change

to

you

you

task

a

not

which

acts

sometimes

heavy

so

of

life

long

a

do

you,

render

His

full

voice

a

wishes

Lordship's

to

will."

you

22J

your

disposal

your

with

on

I

"But,

at

of

follow

to

where

and

when

you,

I

myself

hold

shall

then,

And

me.

DIARY

old

her shall

pride, man's

"

it, and and

I

cannot

wait."

understand

;

CHAPTER

Seward's

DR.

It

diary

continued

"

before

just a quarter

was

XVI

o'clock

twelve

when

got

we

dark

The the night was churchyard over of the rents with occasional gleams of moonlight between the sky. We all kepi that scudded the heavy clouds across close together, with Van somehow Helsing slightlyin front into the

led the

he

as

well

looked

with

for

so

had

come

I feared

in

proceeding was grief.The Professor

a

some

amongst

that

various

difficulty by entering first himself. and

he

pointed

closed to

"You

with

me

lit

stepped

of

to

his

dark

a

ural nat-

a

solved

the

followed,

us

and

lantern

forward

hesitatingly;

: "

yesterday. Was

me

the

body

Miss

of

coffin ?" Professor

The

hear

me."

to

with

*Tt was." "You

said

were

in that

Lucy

then

the coffin. Arthur

Helsing

Van

the

He

door.

of

rest

a

mystery

seeing

reasons,

The

to

upset him;

counteractant

door, and

I

tomb

proximity

the

would

a

the

for

us

the

to

it that the very way

unlocked

close

memory

I took

well.

the

hesitation

wall.

sorrowful

himself

he bore

but

we

Arthur,

at

place laden

When

way.

low

;

He

and

turned

yet there

took

is

no

to

who

one

his screwdriver

the

rest

does

saying : "

not

believe

again took off the "id of the coffin. Arthur looked pale but silent; on, very removed he stepped forward. He dently eviwhen the lid was know did not that there was leaden coffin, or, at a he saw in the rent not thought of it. When rate, had any the lead, the blood rushed to his face for an instant, but as of a ghastly quickly fell away again, so that he remained whiteness still silent. Van back was Helsing forced ; he the leaden

was

flange,and

The

coffin

For

several

broken

was

empty minutes

all looked

we

and

in and

recoiled.

! no

one

by Quincey Morris 228

spoke : "

a

word.

The

silence

SEWARD'S

DR.

to

as

beyond ing?"

goes

**I swear

removed

nightsago

we

"That was

amongst

in

happened

and

I

it,as

now,

"

with

good

was

then

empty. We

through

come

not

this : Two

was

here

came

do-

that I have

opened that coffin,which

found

here

came

not, friend "Yes."

then waited, the trees. The next

she

day-time,and

lay there. Did she

John ?"

small so night we were just in time. One more missing,and we find it,thank God, unharmed the graves. Yesterday I came here before sundown,

for

here

her. What I

me.

Is this your

all that I hold sacred

something white

we

child

by

dishonour.

or

friend Seward

my

believe

saw

day

"

touched

sealed up, and and

a

honour

any

to you nor

purpose,

thing ordinarily imply a doubt ; but this is a mystery that

ask such

you

229

word is all I want, I wouldn't so dishonour

Your

for you.

"Professor, I answered I wouldn't

DIARY

sundown

at

the Un-Dead

can

I waited

move.

night tillthe sun rose, but I saw nothing.It most was probable that it was because I had laid over the cannot clamps of those doors garlic,which the Un-Dead bear, and other things which they shun. Last night there I took was no exodus, so to-nightbefore the sundown garlicand other things.And so it is we find this away my all the

coffin empty. But bear with is strange. Wait you with me

me.

So

far there is much

outside,unseen

and

thingsmuch

and

the dark

stranger are yet to be. So" slide of his lantern "now to the "

"

the door, and we filed out, he the door behind him.

opened Oh

coming

here

that

unheard, he shut

outside." last and

He

ing lock-

! but it seemed

fresh and pure in the nightair after the terror of that vault. How it was sweet the clouds to see race by, and the passinggleams of the moonlight between the

scudding and

clouds

of

crossingand

passing like the gladness "

man's life ; how it was a sweet to breathe the fresh air,that had no taint of death and decay ; how humanising to see the red lighting of the sky beyond the hill,and to hear far away the muffled roar that marks the life of a great city.Each in his own solemn was way and Arthur overcome. was silent,and was, I could see* sorrow

Strivingto I

again

throw

to

who

man

of cool

aside

Morris

Quincey

bravery,with

carefullyrolled

up

of

double-handful

half inclined

Helsing's

hazard

of all he has to stake. Not being himself a good-sizedplug of tobacco As

in

Van

to

white

a

the wafer

ployed emmass

biscuit,which

worked

was

he took

next

stuff,like dough

fine and

up

This

Helsing, he was from his bag a

napkin;

whitish

some

his hands.

of the

phlegmatic in the way of accepts them in the spirit

was

definite way. First he took looked like thin, wafer-like

crumbled

meaning

accept Van

to

a

what

between

and

accepts all things,and

in

He

the inner

and

doubt

able to smoke, he cut and began to chew. of

L A

myself tolerablypatient,and

was

conclusions.

C U

A

the purpose

grasp

mystery.

a

R

D

230

or

out

a

putty.

it into the

mass

he then

took, and rollingit into them into the crevices between the strips, began to lay door and its settingin the tomb. I was somewhat puzzled

thin

this,and being close,asked

at

doing. Arthur

and

curious. He

were

"I

am

him

drew

Quincey

answered

what near

it was

that he

also, as

was

they

too

may

not

: "

closingthe tomb,

so

that the Un-Dead

enter." "And

is that stuff you have put there going to do Quincey. ''Great Scott ! Is this a game ?"

asked

it?"

"It is." "What was

as

is that which

by

Arthur.

he answered "The

Host.

Indulgence."It of us, and such could

earnest

thus

you

Van

using?" This time the question lifted his hat Helsing reverently are

: "

I

brought

was we

an

Amsterdam.

I have

that appalledthe

answer

felt

purpose the to use

it from

most

an

tical scep-

that individually

as

the

him

in the presence of which Professor's,a purpose

most

sacred

of

things,it

was

impossibleto distrust. In respectfulsilence we took the places assigned to us close round tlie tomb, but hidden from the sightof any one approaching. I pitiedthe others, I had myself been apprenticed by Arthur. especially ni)former visits to this watching horror, and yet I, who had heart sink up to an hour ago repudiatedthe proofs,felt my within me. Never did tombs look so ghastlywhite; never

SEWARD'S

DR.

did cypress,

or

or

yew,

DIARY

juniperso

231

the embodiment

seem

of

rustle so did tree or grass wave or gloom ; never did bough creak so mysteriously; and ominously; never did the far-away howling of dogs send such a woeful never through the night. presage There was a long spellof silence,a big,aching void, and He keen "S-s-s-s!" from the Professor then a pointed; white of the avenue and far down we saw a figure yews held dim white advance something dark a figure,which a at its breast. The figurestopped,and at the moment ray of drivingclouds and the masses of moonlight fell upon in startlingprominence a dark-haired showed woman, funereal

"

in the

dressed

of the

cerements

We

grave.

could

not

see

what bent down the face, for it was to be a saw over we and a sharp littlecry, fair-haired child. There was a pause such as a child gives in sleep,or a dog as it lies before the fessor's fire and dreams. We were startingforward, but the Pro-

warning hand, seen by us as he stood behind a looked the white yew-tree, kept us back ; and then as we forwards now near again.It was enough for figuremoved to see us clearly,and the moonlight still held. My own heart

cold

grew

of Arthur, Westenra. Lucy

ice,and I could hear the gasp

as

recognised the features of Lucy turned was Westenra, but yet how changed. The sweetness to adamantine, heartless cruelty,and the purityto voluptuous Van wantonness. Helsing stepped out, and, obedient to all advanced his gesture, we too ; the four of us ranged in the door of the tomb. Van a line before Helsing raised his the slide ; by the concentrated lantern and drew lightthat fell on Lucy's face we could see that the lipswere crimson

as

we

with

fresh

chin

and

We

blood, and that the

stained

Arthur

was

him

to

me,

up, he would

Lucy

because

it bore

horror.

Van

even

next

When

angry

purityof

with

shuddered

lightthat held

the

her

snarl, such

as

her

and

I could

have

if I had

her

over

by

see nerve

the

seized his

not

lous tremu-

had

failed. and

arm

fallen.

thing that

us shape saw a cat gives when "

trickled

death-robe.

lawn

Helsing's iron

I call the

"

had

stream

was

she

before

drew

taken

back

unawares

us

Lucy

with ;

an

then

D

UZ2

R

A

C U L A

her eyes ranged over us. Lucy's eyes in form and colour ; instead of the but Lucy's eyes unclean and full of hell-fire, the remnant knew. At that moment pure, gentle orbs we of my love passed into hate and loathing ; had she then to As she be killed,I could have done it with savage delight. came and the face belooked, her eyes blazed with unholy light, it wreathed with a voluptuous smile. Oh, God, how made

shudder

me

to

careless motion, she devil,the child that up to

it! With

see

a

flungto the ground, callous as a she had clutched strenuouslyto her breast, growling now child gave a sharp it as a dog growls over a bone. The over a cold-bloodedness was cry, and lay there moaning. There she from Arthur; when in the act which wrung a groan and a wanton with outstretched advanced to him arms smile he fellback and hid his face in his hands. still advanced, however, and with a languorous, She

voluptuous grace, said **Come

My

me.

to

"

Arthur.

me,

Leave

hungry for

are

arms

:

these others

to

spell; moving She

arms.

was

it,and, with past him

full of rage, dashed

within

stopped,as

we

can

to rest

in her tones which struck "

"

heard

the words

under another. As for Arthur, he seemed a his hands from his face,he opened wide his leapingfor them, when Van Helsing sprang held between them his littlegolden crucifix.

and forward She recoiled from When

come

Come, and

you.

!" Come, my husband, come together. There sweet was something diabolically of something of the tingling glass when of us who rang through the brains even addressed

and

a

foot

if arrested

turned, and her face

or

by

was

as

two some

shown

a

if to enter the tomb. of the door, however, she she irresistible force. Then in the clear burst of moonlight

by the lamp, which had did Never Helsing'siron nerves. and

suddenly distorted face,

now

I

no see

quiverfrom

Van

such baffled malice

I trust, shall such ever be seen face ; and never, again the The beautiful colour became livid, eyes by mortal eyes. brows t he of were out seemed hell-fire, to throw sparks of coils the wrinkled as though the folds of the flesh were on

a

snakes, and

Medusa's grew

to

an

open

square,

the as

lovely,blood-stained in the

passionmasks

mouth of the

Greeks

Japanese. If

and

it

at

for full half

a

kill

could

we

"

And

so

saw

oh

me,

23^

death

face meant

a

if looks

"

that moment. seemed

eternity,

an

sacred

the

lifted crucifix and

the

the silence

Helsing broke

of entry. Van

of her means closingby asking Arthur "Answer

ever

minute, which

between

remained

she

DIARY

SEWARD'S

DR.

: "

Am

friend!

my

proceed in

I to

my

work?" his hands, "Do

himself

threw

Arthur

as

he answered

as

like this

horror

took his

the as

to

held

from

our

own,

in

pass

relief when we of strings putty When this was

as

saw

the

to

of the all looked

he stood back,

all felt

We

edges

some

as

a

glad

sense

a

of

calmly restoringthe

Professor

the

to

real at that moment interstice where scarce

the

gone.

the

close

We

when

saw,

we

through

have

could

knife-blade

chinks

the

corporeal body

a

tern closinglan-

coming

placed there.

had

he

him, and

towards

the click of the

it down;

remove

which with

woman,

as

more

in horrified amazement

on

be no you will. There can ;" and he groaned in spirit.

do

could hear

Helsing

emblem

;

simultaneouslymoved

tomb, he began sacred

"

any

We

arms.

Van

as

ever

I

and

Quincey

:

will,friend

you

hid his face in

his knees, and

on

of the door.

done, he lifted the child and said

:

till tofriends ; we do no morrow. more can shall all is a funeral at noon, There here we so before long after that. The friends of the dead will

"Come

come

now,

my

lock the gate we all be gone by two, and when the sexton there is more like this of shall remain. Then to do ; but not As to-night.

for this littleone,

he

is

harm, and

much

not

night he shall be well. We shall leave him the policewill find him, as on the other night; and where then to home." Coming close to Arthur, he said : "My friend Arthur, you have had a sore trial ; but after, by

to-morrow

"

when are

look back, you

you

in the

now

you

drunk

of

Till then Arthur

the

see

bitter waters,

how my

will,pleaseGod, have sweet

I shall and

will

not

waters

ask you

Quincey

came

; so to

do

necessary. You child. By this time tomorrow it was

and

passed them, not

mourn

have

overmuch.

forgiveme." home

with

me,

and

we

tried

D

234

A

C U

L A

other on the way. We had left the child in tired ; so we all sleptwith more less were or

cheer

to

R

each

safety,and realityof sleep.

September, night. A littlebefore twelve o'clock we three Arthur, Quincey Morris, and myself called for odd to notice that by common the Professor. It was sent con2g

"

"

"

all put on black, for he was had

we wore us

past

in

one,

course,

Arthur

deep mourning, but the rest of got to the churchyard by half-

it by instinct. We

wore

clothes. Of

black

strolled about, keepingout of officialobservation, the gravediggershad completed their that when

and

so

the sexton under the belief that every one had had the placeall to ourselves. gone, had locked the gate, we Van Helsing,instead of his littleblack bag, had with him a long leather one, something like a cricketing bag ; it was task and

manifestlyof When

we

fair

weight. alone and

were

had

heard

the last of the footsteps

die out up the road, we and as if by ordered silently, intention,followed the Professor to the tomb. He unlocked the door, and took from his

entered, closingit behind us. Then bag the lantern, which he lit,and also

he

we

two

candles, which, when lighted,he stuck, by melting their own ends, on other coffins,so that they might give wax

he again lifted the lid lightsufficient to work by. When all looked Arthur off Lucy's coffin we trembling like an that the body lay there in all its death^and saw aspen love in my no heart, nothing own beauty. But there was but loathingfor the foul Thing which had taken Lucy's Arthur's face shape without her soul. I could see even hard as he looked. Presently he said to Van sing:" Helgrow "

"

"Is

this

reallyLucy's body,

only

or

a

demon

in her

shape ?" "It is her

body, and yet

shall see her She seemed

as

she was, like

a

not

and

it.But

wait

a

while,and

you

is."

nightmare of Lucy

as

she

lay there;

the pointed teeth, the bloodstained,voluptuous mouth shudder which it made ^the whole carnal and to see one unspiritual seeming like a devilish mockery of appearance, "

"

SEWARD'S

DR.

DIARY

235

purity.Van Helsing,with his usual methodifrom his bag calness, began taking the various contents ing and placingthem ready for use. First he took out a solderiron and some plumbing solder, and then a small oil-

Lucy's sweet

lamp, which

which burned

operatingknives, which stake, some

wooden

about

three

charring

in the

and

this stake

With

of the tomb, gas blue flame; then his a he placedto hand ; and last a round and a half or three inches thick

lit in a out, when at fierce heat with

gave

two

corner

end

fire,and

sharpened

hardened

to

by fine point.

a

such

heavy hammer,

a

came

was

in households

as

breakingthe lumps. To

in the coal-cellar for

is used

of it was

feet long. One

ulating preparationsfor work of any kind are stimand bracing,but the effect of these things on both them Arthur and Quincey was nation. to cause sort of constera mained They both, however, kept their courage, and resilent and quiet. all was When ready, Van Helsing said : tell you this ; it is out of ''Before we do anything,let me the lore and experience of the ancients and of all those When of the Un-Dead. have studied the powers who they mortalit imwith the the of become curse such, there comes change die, but must they cannot age after age go on victims and multiplyingthe evils of the world ; adding new doctor's

a

me,

"

circle goes thrown stone that

kiss

and

Un-Dead,

themselves

in the water.

which

again, last night when in

would as

of those

more

children

much

the

more

they

they

come

wicked

worse

so

that

unhappy blood

but

if she

lose their blood

so

and

tiny wounds

of the throats

had

met

die ;

to

her, you

or

nosferatu, make

all time

with

fill us

a

Lucy

become

would

have

horror.

lady is but justbegun. suck

live on,

her ; and so she draw mouth. But if she die in to

and

dear she

if you

arms

died, have

the

so

ripplesfrom

poor

your

Europe,

whose ;

Arthur,

open

had

Un-Deads

of this

career

Those

you

the

as

before

of

you

call it in Eastern

they

The

time, when

Friend

know

you

becomes

their kind. And

on

prey

the Un-Dead

widening, like

ever

on

preyingof

the

for all that die from

by

are

not

Un-Dead, her

yet

more over

power

their blood

as

and them

with that

truth, then all

so

cease;

disappear,and they go back

so

the to

their

plays unknowing

A

R

D

236

C U

L A

of what

has been. But of the this now blessed of all,when Un-Dead most be made to rest as true dead, then the soul of the poor lady whom we love shall again be free. Instead of working wickedness by ever

in the assimilating debased of it night and growing more by day, she shall take her place with the other Angels. So

friend, it will be

blessed hand for her that shall strike the blow that sets her free. To this I am willing; but is there none amongst us who has a better right?Will it

that,my

be

joy.to think of hereafter in the silence of the night hand that sent her to the sleep is not: 'It was my

no

when stars

a

it was

;

the hand

that of all she would her to choose ?' Tell me

of him

that loved her best ; the hand herself have chosen, had it been to if there be such a one amongst us ?"

We

all looked at Arthur. the infinite kindness which hand

which

snow

:

would

He

all did, too, what we suggestedthat his should be the saw,

Lucy to us as a holy,and not an and said bravely, unholy, memory ; he stepped forward as though his hand trembled, and his face was pale as restore

"

friend,from

the bottom

of my broken heart I thank you. Tell me what I am ter falto do, and I shall not !" Van Helsing laid a hand on his shoulder,and said : "Brave lad! A moment's and it is done. This courage, stake must be driven through her. It will be a fearful

"My

true

"

ordeal

^be not

deceived

in that

but it will be

only a short than your pain was time, and you will then rejoicemore as great ; from this grim tomb you will emerge though you tread

"

air. But

on

you

must

begun. Only think that you,

falter when

once

that we pray said Arthur on,"

round

we,

"Tell hoarsely.

me

have

you

true friends,are your for you all the time."

and

"Go

not

"

what

I

to

am

do." "Take

this stake in your left hand, ready to place the in your right.Then point over the heart, and the hammer when I shall read him, we begin our prayer for the dead I have here the book, and the others shall follow strike in God's name, that so all may be well with the dead that we love and that the Un-Dead pass away." "

"

Arthur

took

the stake and

the hammer,

and

when

once

his mind

set

was

DIARY

SEWARD'S

DR.

action his hands

on

237

quivered.Van Helsing opened his to read, and Quincey and I followed as the heart, Arthur placed the point over

missal

even

could all his The

might. Thing

in the coffin writhed

screech

from

came

well

the

; and

opened

as

and

nor

and

began

we

could.

I looked

as

flesh. Then

its dint in the white

see

trembled

never

with

struck

he

curdling hideous, blood-

a

lips.The

red

body

quivered and twisted in wild contortions sharp white teeth champed togethertillthe lipswere and

; the

and

shook

mouth

the

Arthur

was

looked

faltered. He

never

with

smeared

crimson

a

cut, But

foam.

figureof Thor fell,driving deeper like

I

a

as

and and rose untrembling arm deeper the mercy-bearing stake, whilst the blood from th^ pierced heart welled and spurted up around it. His face to shine was set, and through it ; the high duty seemed that our voices seemed to so sightof it gave us courage ring through the littlevault. And came then the writhing and quiveringof the body bethe face to champ, and less,and the teeth seemed terrible task was to quiver.Finallyit lay still.The over. his

The

have

would of sweat

fallen had

from

sprang

broken

he

not

it. For

did not

we a

We

us.

been

to

his task

have

never

were

we

look towards

gazed

seated

on

the

so

taken from

and

him ; man than huon

through with with

up

him

that

did, however,

we

to

one

rose,

and

came

more

gone

the coffin. When

ground,

and

reeled

strain

by

surpriseran eagerlythat Arthur

so

He

The great drops his breath came in

of startled

murmur

of

he could

minutes

few

a

hand.

caught him.

not

we

forced

been

considerations

Arthur's

his forehead, and indeed been an awful

It had

gasps.

had

and

fell from

hammer

the

other

for he

looked

too

had ; and

his face and dispelled glad, strange lightbroke over altogetherthe gloom of horror that lay upon it. There, in the coffin lay no longer the foul Thing that we then

had

a

dreaded

so

her there

face were

grown

to

hate

that

the

work

of

her

yielded as a privilegeto the one best entitled in her her life,with it,but Lucy as we had seen and of unequalled sweetness purity.True that

destruction to

and

was

there, as

we

had

seen

them

in

life,the

traces

DRACULA

238 of for

pain and

and

care

they marked

;

her truth

felt that the holy calm wasted face and form was we

of the calm

Van

that

said to him : Arthur now,

and

laid his hand

and

Helsing came

were

only an earthlytoken and reign for ever.

to

was

but these

all dear to us, knew. One to what and all we that lay like sunshine over the

waste

Arthur's

on

bol sym-

der, shoul-

"

"And

friend,dear lad, am

my

I not

given for-

he took

the

?" reaction of the terrible strain came old man's hand in his,and raising it to his The

said

and **

as

lips,pressed it,

: "

Forgiven! God

bless you that you have given my dear her soul again,and me one peace."He put his hands on the Professor's shoulder, and layinghis head on his breast, cried for a while silently, whilst we stood unmoving. When he raised his head Van Helsing said to him: "

"And

lipsif

now,

child,you

my

will,as

you

she

choose. For she is not foul Thing for all a She

Un-Dead.

may

would

kiss her. Kiss

have

you

her dead

to, if for her

to

not any more grinningdevil now No longer she is the devil's eternity. is God's soul is with true dead, whose a

"

Him!" Arthur

kissed her, and then of the tomb; the Professor

bent

Quincey

out

and

sent

we

and

him

I sawed

and the

top off the stake, leavingthe point of it in the body. Then we

off the head

cut

soldered

filled the mouth

and

the leaden

screwed coffin,

with

garlic.We

and the coffin-lid, the Professor When came gatheringup our belongings, away. locked the door he gave the key to Arthur. up

Outside sang,

and

the air it seemed

pitch.There for we

we

was were

sweet, the if all nature

was as

Before

we

moved

shone, and

sun were

tuned

gladness and mirth and at

rest

glad,though it was

were

on

away

Helsingsaid

a

ent differ-

peace

everywhere, account, and

ourselves on one with a tempered

Van

to

the birds

joy.

: "

"Now, my friends,one step of our work is done, one the most harrowing to ourselves. But there remains a greater task:

stamp

find out the author of all this our and to sorrow him out. I have clues which we follow ; but it is can

to

DR.

a

task,

long

? Yes

duty

our

us

DIARY

difficult,

a

all

not

you

of

all

is

it

and

so?

not

there

me?

help

239

is

We

And

have

since

do

promise

not

we

it, and

learned do

so,

"

! And

in

danger

to

not

we

see

ter bit-

the

to

on

go

lieve, be-

to

?"

end

Each

in

turn,

at

hence

others,

two

ready

John,

all

to

and

about,

you

but our

great

you

may

shall

quest. know

shall task we

be

return

But

made us, not

first to

each and

draw

I

have

I

shall

do

and

other once

back."

leave

night.

And

to anew

our

;

feet

for are

to

to

dam, Amster-

begins so

say, our

is

there on

treat en-

shall

consult

then

Then

dread.

I

Friend

for

much

gether to-

shall

and ;

much

I

have

dine

unfold.

plans

To-night

me.

to-morrow

is to

for

yet

as

was

"

I

John.

not our

:

and

me

friend

and

promise off

with

know

you

the

moved

meet

home,

me

help

can

what

before must

our

and we

with

show

work

with

come

you

clock that

two

as

shall

you

the

of

seven

hand,

Professor

the

nights

*'Two

his

took

we

said

Then

made.

be

and

Shall

pain.

SEWARD'S

the

that ise prom-

a

ble terri-

share plough-

CHAPTER DR.

When

arrived

we

found

Seward's

at

the

XVII diary

Berkeley Hotel,

telegram waiting for him

a

coming

"Am news.

MiNA

"

up

continued

"

Van

Helsing

:

"

by train. Jonathan

at

Whitby. Important

Harker."

delighted.*'Ah, that wonderful ! She arrive, Madam women Mina," he said, ''pearl among but I cannot stay. She must go to your house, friend John. her at the station. Telegraph her en route, meet You must be prepared." so that she may When the wire was despatched he had a cup of tea ; of a diary kept by Jonathan Harker it he told me over when abroad, and gave me a typewritten copy of it,as also of Mrs. Harker's diary at Whitby. *'Take these," he said, I have returned "and study them well. When you will be The

Professor

was

then better enter of all the facts,and we can on our Keep them safe, for there is in them much of inquisition. have will need all your faith,even You treasure. you who master

had

such

an

told,"he laid

is here experienceas that of to-day.What his hand heavilyand gravelyon the packet of spoke,"may be the beginningof the end to

papers as he and you and me

it may sound the knell who walk the earth. Read all,I pray you, of the Un-Dead with the open mind ; and if you can add in any way to the You have kept story here told do so, for it is all-important. diary of all these so strange things; is it not so ? Yes ! Then meet." He we shall go through all these togetherwhen we many

another

or

ready for his departure,and shortlyafter drove Liverpool Street. I took my way to Paddington,

then made off to

;

240

241

the train

before

fifteen minutes

I arrived about

where

DIARY

SEWARD'S

DR.

came

in. melted

crowd

The

after the

away,

mon bustlingfashion comeasy, beginning to feel un-

platforms; and I was sweet-faced, lest I might miss my a guest, when dainty-lookinggirlstepped up to me, and, after a quick arrival

to

glance, said "And

she held

whereupon "I

knew

you

"

but

She

both

blush at

her

out

descriptionof poor stopped suddenly,and a quick

that

for it

ease,

to

rose was

a

cheeks

own

my

tacit

housekeeper for prepared at once my

due

time

place was unable

to

a

to

my

finishing my

have

to

spread over-

Mrs.

me

knew, of

when

shudder

I could

I got took the

sent

wire

a

bedrooiit that th(-

see

she

that

was

entered.

we

miuch

she had

entry in my

we

course,

that, if she might, she would

study,as

own.

us

Harker.

lunatic asylum, but a

set

sitting-roomand

a

arrived. She

we

repress

told

She

Lucy;

blush

her

to

answer

and luggage, which included a typewriter, Street, after I had Underground to Fenchurch

In

dear

somehow

her

to

;

once

hand.

the

from

at

face.

her The

Mrs.

are

you

is it not ?" Harker !" I answered

Seward,

"Dr.

:

come

ently pres-

say. So here I am diary whilst I await

to

phonograph

looking at the Helsing left with me, though they lie papers I must before me. get her interested in something, open have an that I may so opportunityof reading them. She how does not know precious time is, or what a task we be careful not to frightenher. Here have in hand. I must her. As

she

yet I have Van which

not

had

the

chance

of

is!

Mina

Marker's

Journal.

down 2g September. After I had tidied myself,I went for to Dr. Seward's study. At the door I paused a moment, ever, him I thought I heard As, howone. talkingwith some "

he had and To

on

his my

pressed me to be quick,I knocked in," I entered. callingout, "Come

intense

there surprise,

was

no

one

at

with

the door, him.

He

R

D

242

quitealone, and

was

knew

had

at never

seen

L A

oppositehim was what I descriptionto be a phonograph. I

the and

one,

U

C

the table

on

from

once

A

interested.

much

was

hope I did not keep you waiting," I said ; ''but and thought I stayed at the door as I heard you talking, with you." there was some one "Oh," he repliedwith a smile, "I was only enteringmy "I

asked

diary?" I

"Your

in

him

surprise.

"Yes," he answered. "I keep it in this." As he spoke he laid his hand on the phonograph. I felt quiteexcited over blurted out : "Why, this beats

it,and

"

shorthand!

even

May

I hear

something ?" with alacrity, he replied and stood "Certainly,"

it say

up to put

it in train for

speaking.Then he paused,and a troubled look overspread his face. fact is," he began awkwardly, "I only keep my "The diary in it; and as it is entirely almost entirely about "

"

it may be awkward that is, I stopped, and I tried to help him out of cases,

my

"

"

mean

He

his embarrassment

: "

"You

helped

attend

to

dear

Lucy

at

the end.

Let

me

of her, I shall be she died ; for all that I know She was very, very dear to me." very grateful. look he answered, with a horrorstruck To my surprise, hear how

in his face "Tell

: "

of her death ? Not

you

"Why not?" was coming over

I

he

invent

was

out:

tryingto

asked, for

me.

Again an

for the wide some

grave, he paused,and

At

excuse.

!"

world terrible I could

feeling see

that

lengthhe stammered

"

"You

see,

I do not

know

how

to

pick out any particular was speakingan idea unconscious simplicity,

while he part of the diary."Even dawned him, and he said with upon in a different voice,and with the naivete of

quitetrue,

upon

my

honour.

Honest

a

child

:

"That's

Indian !" I could

not

that but smile,at which he grimaced. "I gave myself away do you know time!" he said. "But that, although I have

SEWARD'S

DR.

DIARY

24.^

struck me once kept the diary for months past, it never I was how going to find any particularpart of it in case mind I wanted to look it up?" By this time made was my who attended Lucy might up that the diary of a doctor have add the of to to sum our something knowledge of that terrible Being, and I said boldly: "

for you

on

"No

! no

had

you

typewriter."He

my

said

he

palloras

Seward,

Dr.

"Then,

His

eyes

intuition

caught the

r"^alised my "You

know

you

to

trust

do

not

they

me

so

certainlya man right about him.

drawer, in which

should

have

you

atonement "

me

know

me

"

known

He

; she told me in my power

will not

horrify you

will

then

stood

be

to

my

also,which faltered

not

^yet; and

nature;

up and in order

you

now

long

ago.

of them ;

read

cause

;

I must

not

dear

Luc" large

poor

opened a

a

low of hol-

number

wax,

said

and

: "

I did you because let me ; and say that I I know that Lucy told

of you too. May I make the only ? Take the cylindersand hear them

then

ready. In

of these documents, certain things." He

some

up

you

have

in this

heart

own

my

of noble

I know

the first half-dozen

by

parcel he

you

my husband's better. I have

arranged

were

But

you.

of

the

saw

cylindersof metal covered with dark "You are quiteright.I did not trust not

his thinking,

far."

is

know

ment mo-

sciously uncon-

room,

mine, and, without

me

of

thought

course,

expect you was

the

a

opportunityto aid typewritingon the table.

of

diary and

will know

you

"

giving every

He

right! For

was

me," I said. "When

own

my

"

typed

but, of

knov^"

some

their direction. As

not

those papers in

in

look

let you

meaning.

do

I have

positively deathly

a

ranged

eyes

great batch

a

followed

it out

copy

all the world, I wouldn't

looking for something or they lit on

to

grew

me

"

that terrible story !" Then terrible ; my it was I thought, and as my

me,

let

:

! For

! no

better

you

the and

are

personal to

will know

I shall read

shall be better able

carried

the

to

phonograph

sitting-roomand adjusted it for

they

better. Dinner

me

meantime

and

me,

me.

Now

ovei

stand underhimself I shall

DRACULA

344

something pleasant,I am sure ; for it will tell me the side one other side of a true love episodeof which I know already.

learn

.

.

.

Dr. 2Q

September. "

I

Seward's

was

diary of Jonathan Harker

Diary. in that wonderful that other of his wife that I

absorbed

so

and

not without was let time run on thinking.Mrs. Harker dinner, so the maid came when down running to announce I said : *'She is possiblytired ; let dinner wait an hour," with my work. I had justfinished Mrs. Ilarand I went on

ker's

diary,when

she

in. She

came

looked

sweetly pretty, with crying.This

flushed but very sad, and her eyes were for Of late I have had cause much. moved somehow me denied me ; ! but the relief of them was tears, God knows cent the sightof those sweet and now eyes, brightenedwith resaid heart. Sol to my as gentlyas straight tears, went I could

: "

greatlyfear I have distressed you." "Oh, no, not distressed me," she replied,"but I have touched than I can been more say by your grief.That is a wonderful machine, but it is cruellytrue. It told me, in its like a soul tones, the anguish of your heart. It was very hear them must crying out to Almighty God. No one spoken ever again ! See, I have tried to be useful. I have other and none copied out the words on my typewriter, 'T

hear your heart beat, as I did." need ever "No know, shall ever know," I said in a one mine and said very laid her hand voice. She low on need

now

gravely: "Ah, but they must "

!"

But why?" I asked. it is a part of the terrible story, a part of poor "Because in the dear Lucy's death and all that led to it; because strugglewhich we have before us to rid the earth of this have all the knowledge and all must terrible monster we the help which we can get. I think that the cylinderswhich "Must!

you

know

gave ;

but

me

I

contained can

see

more

that there

than are

intended you in your record

me

many

to

DIARY

SEWARD'S

DR.

245

help,will you all up to a certain point; and I see not ? I know already, though your diary only took me to 7 September, how poor her terrible doom beset, and how was beinj Lucy was have and I been out. Jonathan working day and wrought night since Professor Van Helsing saw us. He is gone to this dark

lightsto

Whitby

to

get

will

You

mystery.

information,

more

and

have

help us. We need working togetherand with absolute to

if

stronger than at

and appealingly,

so

me

God

the matter. the road

I know,

to learn

to

poor

remain

to

give you must keep

We we

have

you

shall learn

you

ask

"

and the

it

amongst

us

;

can trust, we surelybe in the dark." She looked

time manifested

same

bearing,that

shall,"I said, "do if I do

have

such in

I gave

you There

at

like in

as

wrong!

of ; but if you

rible ter-

are

far travelled

so

is before

strong for what

another

task. When

dreadful

to

apparent

was

Mina

Marker

us

"

who

;

us

eaten

any questions stand, underdo not

present."

were

Journal.

s

2g September. After dinner his study. He brought back the

have

you

rest, and I shall answer be anything which you

if there

though

secrets

no

morrow to-

Lucy's death, you will not be content, the very end in the dark. Nay, the end gleam of peace. Come, there is dinner.

one

cruel

a

the

will be here

he

"

a

may

"

at

forgiveme

thingsyet on

were

*'You

wishes.

her

to

us

in her

resolution

and

courage once

of

some

me

lei

I

with Dr. Seward

came

to

phonograph from my room, and I took my typewriter.He placed me in a comfortable chair, and arranged the phonograph so that I could touch it without how to stop it in me gettingup, and showed Then he very I should want to pause. case thoughtfully I took a chair,with his back to me, that so might be as free and began to read. I put the forked metal to as possible, my

ears

When

and the

listened.

terrible story of

that followed,

was

FortunatelyI

am

Seward and

done, I lay back not

he

of

a

me

in my

and

chair

"

and

up

with

a

case-bottle

horrified from

a

all

powerless.

When faintingdisposition.

jumped hurriedl}^taking a

saw

death,

Lucy's

Dr.

tion, exclama-

cupboard,

D

246

R

A

C

L

U

A

brandy, which in a few minutes somewhat all in a whirl, and only that restored me. My brain was there came through all the multitude of horrors, the holy at last at peace, dear, dear Lucy was ray of lightthat my borne it without I do not think I could have making a and and It all is wild, so scene. mysterious, strange that if I had not known Jonathan's experience in Transylvania ""ave

me

some

I could

have

not

believe,and

to

Seward

Dr. "Let

got

so

something else. to

believed- As out

I took the

of my cover

if

get all

we

out

that Lord

me

We

now.

material

our

order, put in chronological tell

what

difficulty by attendingto and said off my typewriter,

we

Godalming

ready for telegram to

be

must

I have

Van

that

I didn't know

"

Helsing when he comes. here when on Jonathan to come dates Whitby. In this matter Dr.

was,

:

write this all

me

it

sent

a

he arrives in London

from

everything,and I ready,and have every

are

shall have

Mr.

and

done

Morris

much. are

think item You

coming

able to tell him when too. cordingly us they come." He acI slow and set the phonograph at a began pace, seventh the beginning of the to typewritefrom cylinder.I be

Let

used as

manifold, and

I had

done

through, but his round

so

took

copiesof

three

the

diary,just

late when all the rest. It was about his work of Seward went

with Dr.

of the

patients;when

he had

finished he

I got

going came

reading,so that I did not feel too good and thoughtfulhe is ; lonelywhilst I worked. How if there are monfull of good men the world seems sters even what Jonathan in it.Before I left him I remembered at reading put in his diary of the Professor's perturbation something in an evening paper at the station at Exeter; I borrowed Seward keeps his newspapers, so, seeing that Dr. back

and

sat

near

me,

"

Gazette" and "The Westminster the files of "The I rememPall Mall Gazette," and took them to my room. ber zette," and "The much "The how Whitbj/ GaDailygraph" stand of which I had made helped us to undercuttings, Dracula Count Whitby when through the evening papers since not shall get some new light.I am will help to keep me quiet.

the terrible events landed, so I shall look

then, .and perhaps I

sleepy,and

the work

at

DR.

SEWARD'S

DIARY

Dr. Seward's "

Diary.

Harker

Mr.

September.

JO

247

arrived

at

nine o'clock. He

He is uncommonly justbefore starting. if his full of from and face, clever, one can judge If this journalbe true and judging by one's own energy. be he is also a man wonderful of experiences,it must That time to the vault a second going down great nerve. remarkable was a count piece of daring. After reading his acof it I was a prepared to meet good specimen of but hardly the quiet,business-like gentleman manhood, who here to-day. came

had

got his wife's wire

"

"

Later.

After

"

Harker

lunch

his wife

and

back

went

to

and as I passed a while ago I heard the their own room, click of the typewriter. They are hard at it. Mrs. Harker that

says every

they are

scrap

between carriers

in

knittingtogetherin chronologicalorder of evidence ters they have. Harker has got the letthe consigneeof the boxes at Whitby and the London who took charge of them. He is now wife's typescript of my diary.I wonder what

reading his they make out of it.Here Strange that it never might be the Count's had

it is. .

struck

.

.

that the very next house ! Goodness that knows hiding-place

clues from

me

of the

patientRenof letters relating field ! The bundle to the purchase of the with the typescript. house had only had Oh, if we were them earher we might have saved poor Lucy! Stop; that madness lie ! Harker has gone lating back, and is again colway his material. He they will says that by dinner-time we

enough

be able

to

show

whole

a

that in the meantime has

been

Count. suppose my

a

I

sort

hardly

the conduct

connected

I should

index

of

to

I shall. What

coming

and

hitherto

as

going

he

of the

a

good

I get at the dates I thing that Mrs. Harker put

never

could

have

found

the

otherwise. .

Renfield

.

.

sittingplacidlyin folded, smilingbenignly.At the

I found hands

the

Renfield,

thinks

He

this yet, but when

see

cylindersinto type! We

dates

see

narrative.

his moment

room

with

his

he seemed

DRACULA

248

I sat down and talked with him on a lot of subjects, all of w^iich he treated naturally. He ject then, of his own accord, spoke of going home, a subhe has never mentioned to my knowledge during his sane

as

as

any

I

one

ever

saw.

of getting sojourn here. In fact,he spoke quiteconfidently I believe that, had I not had the his discharge at once.

chat with

Harker

and

outbursts, I should after

brief time

a

read the letters and

have

been

All those outbreaks

of proximit}^

the

As in

were

to

some

way

linked with

lute Count. What then does this absoCan it be that his instinct is satisfied

the

mean?

content

sign for him it is,I am picious. darkly sus-

prepared

of observation.

of his

the dates

vampire's ultimate triumph? Stay ; he is himself zoophagous, and in his wild ravings outside the chapel door of the deserted house he always spoke of "master." to

as

This a

at

the

all

I

while

present

came lO

of

confirmation

seems

away

make

our

friend

; my

it safe to

idea. However, after is just a littletoo sane

probe him and

too

then

deep with ! So

tions. ques-

I

He came might begin to think, these have I mistrust quietmoods of his ; so I given away. the attendant a hint to look closelyafter him, and to have a

strait-waistcoat

ready in

Jonathan 2g

September, in

Mr.

courteous Billington's

any down

information to

I wanted.

was

of the Count's

and

s

London.

to

"

station,and they had decided the

with true

I

thought

I

give me

it best

to

go

it.Billington junior,a nice lad, met me at brought me to his father's house, where that I must

Yorkshire

leave him

free

stay the night.They

are

pitable, hos-

: give a guest everyhospitality thing, to do as he likes. They all knew

was

consignmentof boxes. It gave me again one of the letters which I had

the

I received

on

busy, and that my stay was Billingtonhad ready in his office all the

that

When

that he would

message

make,

Journal.

the spot, such inquiries as now objectto trace that horrid cargo my be to its place in London. Later, we may

able to deal with

and

Harker

in his power

Whitby It

of need.

case

train

"

short, and

Mr.

papers concerning almost a turn to see

seen

on

the

Count's

SEWARD'S

DR.

DIARY

24^

plans.Everything had and been carefully thought out, and done systematically been prepared for every He seemed to have with precision. obstacle which might be placed by accident in the way of his intentions being carried out. To Americanism, use an table before

of his diabolical

I knew

''taken no chances," and the absolute accuracy his instructions were fulfilled, was simply the

he had

which

result of his

I

care.

"Fifty cases of purposes."Also

with

logical

invoice,and took note of it : earth, to be used for experimental the

saw

common

of letter to Carter Paterson, and all the their reply ; of both of these I got copies.This was down Mr. Billington could giveme, so I went information officers the coastguards,the Customs to the port and saw the copy

They had all something to say of is already taking its the strange entry of the ship,which place in local tradition ; but no one could add to the simple the earth." I then saw description"Fifty cases of common with in communication station-master,who kindly put me had actuallyreceived the boxes. Their tally the men who and they had nothing to add except with the list, exact was and mortal "main that the boxes were heavy," and that dry work. One of them added that it shiftingthem was hard lines that there wasn't any gentleman "such-like was of appreciationof sort as yourself,squire,"to show some their efforts in a liquidform; another put in a rider that the time whicK such that even the thirst then generatedwas to add, had elapsed had not completely allayedit. Needless and adequately, before leavingto lift,for ever I took care of reproach. this source and

the harbour-master.

The

September.

50

"

give me

a

I

his old

line to

King's Cross,

that

so

He, too, put and officials,

at

me

I

originalinvoice.

that

had, however, been deal

with

the

about their

been

here

an

ex

station-master

to at

in the

ing morn-

the arrival

of the

boxes.

with

the proper with the correct normal acquiring an ab-

limited; a noble

made, and

the result in

good enough

there

I arrived

tallywas opportunitiesof

The

thirst had

was

in communication

once

saw

companion

when

ask him

able to

was

station-master

use

of them

again I was compelled post facto manner.

ta

D

250

From

thence

R

I went

A

C U

A

central

Paterson's

Carter

to

on

L

the utmost courtesy. They looked letter-book,and up the transaction in their day-book and at once telephoned to their King's Cross office for more

office,where

with

I met

wdio did the teaming By good fortune, the men them sent were waiting for work, and the officialat once of them the way-billand all sending also by one over, connected with the deliveryof the boxes the papers at Here Carfax. again I found the tallyagreeing exactly; the carriers' men able to supplement the paucity of were I shortly the written words with a few details. These were, of almost found, connected solely with the dusty nature thirst engendered in the of the consequent the job, and affordingan opportunity,through the operators. On my of the realm, of the allaying, at of the currency medium of the men later period, this beneficial evil,one marked rea

details.

: "

"That

Blyme

I ever 'ere 'ouse, guv'nor,is the rummiest hundred ! but it ain't been touched sence a

was

in.

years. that There was place you might have slep'on it without 'urtin' of yer bones ; an' the place was that neglectedthat yer might 'ave smelled ole Jerusalem in that thick in the

dust

it. But

the ole

chapel "

that took the cike,that did ! Me

thort we wouldn't mate, we Lor', I wouldn't take less nor my

there

quid

a

to

moment

stay

dark."

arter

Having

gitout quick enough.

never a

and

house, I could well believe him; I know, he would, I think, have raised

in the

been

but if he knew

what

his terms.

Of which

thing

one

arrived

at

I

am

satisfied : that all the boxes from Varna in the Demeter were

now

Whitby

chapel at Carfax.

safelydepositedin the old be

fiftyof as

"

them

from

Dr.

there, unless Seward's

I shall try to see when from Carfax up

this clue

we

"

should removed

diary I fear. carter

Renfield learn

since been

have

a

who

took

attacked

away

them.

the boxes

By following

good deal.

and I have worked put all th2 papers into order. Later.

Mina

may

the

any

There

all

day, and

we

have

DIARY

SEWARD'S

DR.

Miim

Marker

s

251-

Journal

so glad that I hardly know how to 50 September. I am the from the reaction contain myself. It is, I suppose, haunting fear which I have had : that this terrible affair "

reopening of Jonathan. I

the

and

on

him

saw

could, but I The effort has, however, done so resolute,never strong, never brave

a

face

I

as

tally might act detrimenleave for Whitby with as sick with apprehension. was him good. He so never was wound

his old

full of volcanic

energy, Professor Van is It that dear, as good justas present. Helsing said : he is true grit,and he improves under strain back full of life He kill a weaker nature. that would came so

at

and

and

hope for

order

determination;

ment. myself quite wild with exciteought to pity any thing so hunted as is just it : this Thing is not human

beast.

even

springs of

than

"

we

taken

had

"

To

Lucy's death, and

Later.

feel

to-night.I

I suppose one is the Count. That not

got everything in

have

we

read

what

Seward's

Dr.

is

followed,

of

account

enough

to

dry

poor up the

pity in one's heart. Mr.

Godalming and expected.Dr. Seward Lord

Jonathan

with

him,

was

out

I had

so

arrived earlier

Morris

business, and

on

to

see

them.

It

was

painfulmeeting, for it brought back all poor dear course Lucy's hopes of only a few months they ago. Of had heard Lucy speak of me, and it seemed that Dr. Van Helsing,too, has been quite"blowing ni}' trumpet,"as Mr. is Morris fellows, neither of them expressed it. Poor all about the proposalsthey made that I know to aware Lucy. They did not quiteknow what to say or do, as they of my were knowledge ; so they ignorant of the amount neutral subjects. had to keep on However, I thought the to the conclusion that the best thing matter over, and came be to post them in affairs right up to I could do would from Dr. Seward's date. I knew diary that they had been to

me

at

her Lucy's death betray any secret

to

well

a

"

as

I

could,

real death before

that I had

the read

"

and time.

that I need So

I told

all the papers

and

not

fear

them, as diaries,

D

252

A

R

C U

L

A

that my husband and I, having typewritten them, had just finished putting them in order. I gave them each a and

read in the turned it over

Hbrary.When

to

copy

and said

"

it does

Godalming got his pretty good pile he

Lord

make

a

"

: "

''Did you

write all this,Mrs. Harker?" I nodded, and he went on : ''I don't quite see the drift of it ; but you good and kind, and have been working so "

so

people are all earnestlyand

do is to accept your that all I can ideas energetically, blindfold and try to help you. I have had one ready lesson alin acceptingfacts that should make humble a man so

to

the last hour

of his life. Besides, I know you loved my Here he turned away and covered his face Lucy his hands. I could hear the tears in his voice. Mr. "

poor

"

with

Morris, with moment

instinctive

his

on

I suppose

room.

delicacy, just laid a hand out shoulder, and then walked quietly there is something in woman's nature

for

a

of the that

free to break down before her and express the tender or emotional side without feeling his feelings on for when it derogatory to his manhood; Lord Godalming

makes

a

found

himself

gave

took

man

alone with

he sat down the sofa and on utterlyand openly. I sat down beside him and way his hand. I hope he didn't think it forward of me, me

thinks and that if he ever have such a thought.There will

"

see

he is too true a that his heart was

"I love dear what

you

I cannot

help in

can

littleservice In

an

the

measure

your "

for

never

will

breaking: "

I know

her. She

she is gone, will you your trouble ? I know

he

him ; I know I wrong he never gentleman. I said to him, for I could

Lucy, and to

were

of it afterwards

not

what

and let

what I

was

to you,

and

like sisters ; and now be like a sister to you in

were

me

sorrows

depth of

she

you

them.

won't affliction,

If

you

have

had, though

sympathy let

me

be

and

of

pity some

Lucy's sake?"

instant the poor

dear

fellow

was

overwhelmed

that all he had of late been to me grief.It seemed He quite sufferingin silence found a vent at once. grew and beat gether his palms tohysterical, raisinghis open hands, then in a perfectagony of grief.He stood up and

with

DR.

SEWARD'S

DIARY

25:^

down

sat

again, and the tears rained down infinite pity for him, and opened my

felt an

With cried like

We

sob

a

wearied

a

on

scanethingof

the

I

ingly. unthink-

arms

shoulder

my

child,whilst he shook

have

women

laid his head

he

his cheeks.

with

and

emotion. in

mother

that,

us

rise above smaller when the mothermatters spiritis invoked ; I felt this big sorrowing man's head

makes

us

restingon day he

lie on

may were

strange it all After

with

that of the I stroked

bosom, and

my

child. I

own

my

it were

though

as

me,

at

though

as

the

some

time

how

was.

littlebit his sobs ceased, and

a

that

his hair

thought

never

baby

he

tion. disguiseof his emoHe told me that for days and nights past weary and he had beCin unable to speak days sleeplessnights in with any one, as a man of his time must sorrow. speak whose There was woman no sympathy could be given to him, or with whom, owing to the terrible circumstances his sorrow with which was surrounded, he could speak I suffered," he said,as he dried how freely.'*I know now

apology,though

an

made

raised himself

he

no

"

"

his eyes, can

''but I do

know-7-how

ever

to

that, though

I

much

yet

even

"

and

better in time ; and

other

none

has

sympathy

sweet

your

shall know

to-day. I

me

know

not

been

believe

me

ungratefulnow, my gratitudewill with my be like a understanding.You will let me grow lives for dear Lucy's brother, will you not, for all our not

am

"

sake ?" "For

"Ay,

dear and

mine

won

for your

and

esteem

time when

Lucy's sake,"

gratitudeare you

call in vain. God to ever so

to

you

come,

"I

As

a

him,

a

clasped hands.

we

the

man's

winning, you should bring to

help,believe me, such

no

a

time

you

may

ever

man's have

you a will not come

the sunshine his so

window.

of your life ; but if it should that you will let me He was know."

sorrow

I

was

said

promise." I came along the of

worth

the future

grant that

promise me

earnest, and

comfort

out

break

ever

ever

need

as

sake," he added, "for if

own

to-day. If

I said

He

fresh,that

so

I felt it would

: "

corridor turned

I as

saw

Mr.

he

heard

Morris my

looking footsteps.

is

''How went

Art?"

fellow

!

him.

"I

Will

saw

to

him

wish

I

said

let

you

I

so

study

to

oh,

but

that

had

a

no

bled

heart

my

I

and

how

much

that

knew

knew;

I

was

to

so

you

:

ever

as

him.

it.

It

The

took

tears

but

seemed and

soul,

a

sively impulin

rose

his

in

me

why

on,

stooping,

choking

momentary

a

will

unselfish

to

come

later

and

kissed

heart.

the

you

know,

earnest,

lips,

kissed

and

calmly

his and

brave

so

in

from

will

will

You

it?

it

suffer and

friend,

I

that

was

his

throat;

"

that

regiet

never

live!"

you

Then

ness, kind-

true-hearted he

went

into

the

friend.

girl!" he

help

he

and

hand,

who

all

need

over

long

his

realise

your

raising

girl,

''Little

Poor

can

heart;

the

in

comfort

you

to

his

him.

woman

bravely

so

would

be

there

"Little

a

he

eyes,

"

saw

quite

said

he

me

bent

and

eyes, he

:

comfort

poor

manuscript

could

and

hand,

my

the it

He

speak."

of

trouble

if

comfort

for

but

one

trouble

own

read

he

No

red

my

comforting

been

have

it.

in

noticing

Then

you

A

him." his

I

when I

he

bore

He for

is

comfort

to

one

see

needs

he

when

man

I

L

U

C

A

said.

he

*'Ah,

:

on

old

I

R

D

254

the "

proved

very

himself

words a

he

friend!

had

used

to

Lucy,

and

CHAPTER SEWARD's

DR.

that Godalming already studied

Morris

the

transcriptof

arranged.Harker

and to

the carriers' men,

to

me

that, for this old house seemed said

Harker

Seward,

"Dr

diaries

various

his wonderful

had

not

wife

yet returned Dr.

like home.

had

from

When

I

written

and

there with

took her that

man

a

answered: "She in

one

is

it,

in

finished,

"

I ask

may

Do

favour?

a

let

to

What

him.

see

me

I want

possiblereason

no

was

When

me.

lady would

"Why?" going through

it,"I answered. in, by all means

into the

I went

like to

why

see

him

; to

the house, and

"Oh,

you

1 should

blie

refuse ; so

room,

I told

which

he

wants

to

i

the

simply

every "let her ; till I tidy see

well," he said

very

your have

see

much! in your said of him so diary interests me looked so appealingand so pretty that I could not

her

estly hon-

can

lived

had

we

made

his visit

had

Hennessey

and

:

Renfield.

patient,Mr.

the

gave us a cup of tea, and the first time since I have

say

Mrs.

not

and

of whom

Harker

Mrs.

had

o'clock, and found only arrived, but had

five

at

and

Marker

letters which

diary

I got home

September."

?o

XVIII

just wait a minute His method of tidyingwas : he sinv peculiar up the place." ply swallowed all the flies and spidersin the boxes oefore I could stop him. It was quiteevident that he feared, or was interference. When he had got through jealous of, some his disgusting task, he said cheerfully:"Let the lady come

come

ii\,"and

down

on

with his she entered. For

down, as

sat

some

but

homicidal

been

just before

took

care

to

;

but

the

eyelidsraised a

his bed

edge of I

moment

so

with his head that he could see her

thought

intent; I remembered he

stand

attacked where

me

I could 255

in my

might

have

quiet he

had

that he how own

seize him

study, and at

once

I

if he

^56

D

attempted with

room

to

make

an

easy

R

A

C U

L

A

spring at her. She came gracefulnesswhich would at

into the

a

once

the respect of any lunatic for easiness is one qualitiesmad people most respect. She walked over

mand com-

of the

"

and held smilingpleasantly,

to

him,

her hand. Mr. ''Good-evening, Renfield," said she. "You 1 see, know has told me of you." He made you, for Dr. Seward

immediate

no

set frown which

out

reply,but eyed

her

all

with intently

over

a

his face. This look gave of wonto one der, way merged in doubt ; then, to my intense astonishment, he said : ''You're not the girl the doctor wanted to marry, are You can't be, you you? know, for she's dead." Mrs. Harker smiled sweetly as she replied : "Oh no! I have a husband of my I was to whom own, married before I ever Dr. Seward, or he me. saw I am Mrs. Harker." on

"

"

"Then

what husband

"My "Then

don't

doing here?"

are

you and I

stayingon

are

a

visit with

why not?" I thought that this styleof might not be pleasant to Mrs. Harker, any I joined in : to me, so "

"How

did you

reply was

Mrs.

asinine

an

that

see

courtesy and "You when a

at

respect

will, of is so

man

marry given in

Harker

any a

to me,

one?"

pause

His

in which

ing turninstantly

all,Mr. Renfield,"said Mrs.

friends,but

even

cfifects.Since

I

I cannot

he

as

repliedto

had

shown

her

honoured is of interest in

with

contempt

understand, Mrs.

loved and

is loved

hardly in mental

He

course,

regarding him Seward

asylum,

to

question!"

championing me.

once

than

more

"

"I don't

Dr.

I wanted

his eyes from back again :

them "What at

know

tion conversa-

"

simply contemptuous,

he turned

ward." Se-

stay."

"But it was

Dr.

as our

our

Harker, as

to

much me

: "

Harker, that host is,everything

littlecommunity.

only by his household and his of them by his patients, who, being some are equilibrium, and apt to distort causes not

myself

have

been an inmate of a lunatic but notice 'that the sophistic tendencies of

SEWARD'S

DR.

lean towards

of its inmates

some

elenchi" icjHoratio

and

development.

new

DIARY

of

errors

causa

non

opened positively

I

Here

the

257

was

own

my

pronounced of his tvpe that I had elemental philosophv.and with the

eyes at this my pet lunatic" the most with" met ever talking of

manner

polished

a

Barker's Mrs. if it was wonder gentleman. presence chord in his memory. If this new which had touched some I

phase

spontaneous,

was

or

in any way due to her unconscious have some rare giftor power.

influence, she must continued to talk for

and, seeing that he seeminglv quitereasonable, she ventured, looking at was she began, to lead him to his favourite as me questioningly topic I was again astonished, for he addressed himselt to We

question

the

sanity;

he

;

of the completest impartiality himself as an example when he mentioned

with

the

took

even

time

some

certain things.

myself am belief." Indeed,

''Why, strange

I

it

u

of a wonder

instance

an

was

no

man

t

who

that my

had

1

a

friends

alarmed, and insisted on my being put under control. I used to fancy that life was a positive and perpetual entitv, and that bv consuming a multitude of live things, in the scale of creation, one how low matter no might were

indefinitelv

prolong life. At strongly that I actuallytried will bear

here

I

held

the

belief

so

life. The docto take human tor occasion that on tried I to one

out

me

times

vital powers strengthening my by the assimilation with my own body of life through the medium of his blood" relying, of course, the Scriptural upon phrase,'For the blood is the life.'Though, indeed, the vendor of a certain nostrum has vulgarised the truism to the very point of contempt. Isn't that true, doctor?' I nodded amazed that I hardly knew assent, for I was so kill him

for the purpose

of

what

to

either think

say ; it

I had

seen

him

eat

before

Looking

station

to

it

was

meet

time to

Mr.

to

up

at my

or

his

spidersand

watch, I

leave. She

Renfield

that imagine flies not five minutes to

that I should go I told Mrs. Harker

to

the that

after saying pleasantly and I hope I may see

at once,

came

"Good-bye, auspices pleasanter :

often, under astonishment, which, to my

you

saw

Helsing, so

Van

hard

was

he

to yourself,"

to

replied: "

"

D

2S8

"Good-bye,my dear. I face again.May He sweet When the

I

behind

boys

he has been

like his

to

went

I may

bless and Art

to

than

see

never

your

keep you!" Van Helsing I

meet

seemed

first took

Lucy brightselt

A

God

prav

Poor

me.

L

C U

the station

since

own

A

R

ill,and

is

Quincey

he has been

than

cheerful

more

for many

more

lone^

a

-^

left

day. Van

Helsing stepped of a boy. He nimbleness to me, saying:

from

the

carriagewith

^

saw

me

at

the

and

once,

eager

rushed

up

"

friend John, how goes all ? W^ell ? So ! I have been here to stay if need be. All affairs are busy, for I come I have much and Mina settled with me. to tell. Madam IS with you? Yes. And her so fine husband? And Arthur "Ah

friend Quince}', they are with you, too? Good'" my As I drove to the house I told him of'what had passed,

and

and

oi

diary had come Harker's suggestion;

how

to

own

my

through Mrs. interrupted me : "Ah, that wonderful

at

be

which

of

use

some

sor the Profes-

"

a

"

brain

that

a

.Aladam should

man

i\Iina ! She

have

were

has man's

he

brain

gifted"

much

woman's a good God fashioned her for a believe me, when He made that so good combination, purpose, fortune has that made to i^riend John, up now woman have ot help to us; after to-night she must to do with not this so terrible affair. It is not that she risk a mn good heart. The

and

so

great.

W

e

determined"

are

men

are

nay,

we

not

but it is no part for a pledged." to destroythis monster; if Even she be not harmed, her heart mav fail woman. and so many much horrors ; and hereafter she suffer" both in waking, from her nerves, and in sleep may her dreams. And, besides, she is young from and woman be other things to think not so long married ; there mav of some You tell me all she has wrote time, it not now. her

in

so

she

consult with us; but to-morrow she say good-bye to this work, and we go alone." I agreed heartily with him, and then I told him what we had found in his that the house which absence: Dracula had bought was He was the very next to my own. one amazed, and a ^reat then

concern

must

seemed

to

come

on

him.

''Oh that

we

had

known

SEWARD'S

DR.

it

in time

cries

to

save

on

go

our

went

Marker "I

to

you

as

to

way

silence that lasted till we we

might

we

the end."

for

that is

shah Then

fell into fore Be-

gateway.

he

said

friend

John

dinner

spilt

think

not

he

own

my

him

reached

have

We

say.

entered

prepare

259

'the milk

Lucy. However,

poor

afterwards,'

out

not

of that, but a

said, **for then

he

before!"

DIARY

to

Mrs.

: "

Mina, by my

told, Madam

am

and

your

husband

that

have

been,

have

order

exact

this moment."

to

up

in

put up

that you all things

this moment. Professor," she said impulsively, *'but up to this morning." have We hitherto how "But seen why not up to now? "Not

to

up

littlethingshave

good lightall the secrets, and yet Mrs. Harker

no

who

one

began

to

have

told is the

told

our

for it."

worse

taking a

blush, and

pockets,she said : "Dr. Van Helsing, will

lier

has

We

made.

from

paper

"

this,and

read

you

tell

if it

me

to-day.I too have seen the need present everything, however is personal. trivial ; but there is little in this except what read it over Must Professor it go in?" The gravely,and handed it back, saying: in. It is my record of putting down at

must

go

of

"

"It need

not

in if you

go

do

but make it may. It can your all us, your and friends, more and love." She esteem more blush

and

And have one

a

so are

copy

wish

I pray thai husband love you the more, honour well as as you not

"

took

it back

now,

up

to

this very

hour, all the records

complete and in order. The to study after dinner, and

everything;

all be

informed

battle with

when

so

as

to

two

before of

can

our

us

in the

took have

study

arrange

we

away

meeting, already we

our

shall

plan of

mysterious enemy.

Harker

we September. When hours after dinner, which "

Professor

rest

meet

we

facts, and

this terrible and

Mina W

another

with

brightsmile.

Vv^hich is fixed for nine o'clock. The read

it ; but

s

Journal.

met

had

in Dr. been

Seward's

stud)''

at six o'clock,we

26o

unconsciouslyformed Van Helsing Dr.

Seward

made

R

a

sort

took

motioned

sit next

me

D

secretary; Jonathan

as

Lord

Godalming, Dr. Godalming being next

the centre.

The

C U

on

sat

L A

of board

the

him him

to

A

committee.

or

head

of the table, to which he came into the room. He as his right,and asked me to act next

to

Opposite

me.

Seward, and Mr. the Professor, and

Professor

fessor Pro-

said

Morris Dr.

were

us

Lord

"

in

Seward

: "

**I may,

I suppose, take it that we all acquaintedwith are in these papers." We facts that are all expressed assent,

the

and

he went on : ''Then it were, I think good that I tell you something of the kind of enemy with which have to deal. I shall then we make known to you something of the historyof this man, which

"

has how

been

take

can

they exist. Even

that

So

me.

had

we

then

we

our

beings as vampires;

such

are

evidence

for

shall act, and

we

"There

ascertained

ing. accord-

measure

of

some

not

the

cuss dis-

can

have

us

proof of

our

the teachingsand the records of unhappy experience, the past give proof enough for sane peoples.I admit that it not that through longat the first I was sceptic.Were mind, I could years I have train myself to keep an open own

have believe until such time as that fact thunder 'See ! see ! I prove ; I prove.'Alas ! Had I know ear. I know first what now nay, had I ever guess at him

not

"

so

precious life had

love

her.

other

poor

But

been that is gone

souls

spared

to

; and

we

perish not, whilst

many must we

of so can

on

at "

who

us

work,

my the one

did that The

save.

He nosferatu do not die like the bee when he stingonce. is only stronger ; and being stronger, have yet more power self himwhich is of is evil. This work us to vampire amongst he is of cunning so strong in person as twenty men; than mortal, for his cunning be the growth of ages ; more

which is,as his etymostillthe aids of necromancy, logy imply,the divination by the dead, and all the dead that he can come nigh to are for him at command ; he is brute, than brute; he is devil in callous,and the heart and more he have

of him

is

not

; he

can,

when, and where, and

in

within anv

limitations, appear

of the forms

that

are

at

will

to him

:

SEWARD'S

DR.

DIARY

261

direct the elements he can, within his range, ; the storm, the fog, the thunder ; he can command all the meaner the

things: the

fox,

he

can

we

to

times

at

vanish

begin our

; and friends, this is much

there

and

For

if

win

then

where

But become

we

unknown.

come

fail in this

we

end

him

as

that

;

our

? Life is

we

fail here, is not

to

the

for

ever

them

open

all ;

can

destroy? My

we

side of with

the face of God's

Him

who then

I

fair places,his song behind.

there

the

brave

It is that

become

foul

conscience,

or

love best.

we

sunshine But

man.

must

case

;

we

an

face to face I ? For me,

are

shrink

we

in the

arrow

old, and life,with his sunshine, his of birds, his music and his love, lie far

am

othei

are

Some

young.

have

seen

sorrow

;

da}" yet in store. What say you?" Whilst he was had taken hand. speaking,Jonathan my of our ger danfeared, oh so much, that the appallingnature was overcoming him when I saw his hand stretch out ;

but I

You

for

died in such

; and

; but

no

say,

take, under-

the gates of heaven shut ; for who shall again? We go on for all time abhorred by

us

on

duty

we

we

death.

or

henceforward

we

find

fighthe must surely him I heed nothings;

life

mere

are

shall

are

to

blot

a

then

? How

"

us

small ; and

How

without heart things of the night like him preying on the bodies and the souls of those To

moth, and

become

and

grow

and

bat"

; it is a terrible task that be consequence make to

may

shudder. ; and

can

the

strike to destroy him having found it,how

his where

not.

owl, and

rat, and the and the wolf ; he

are

it was

but

life

reliant,so ;

fair

to

resolute.

it does

not

to

me

A

feel its touch

brave

man's

need

even

a

"

hand

woman's

strong,

so

speak

can

love

self-

so

for itself

hear

to

its

music.

When

the

Professor

looked

in my eyes, and speaking between us. "I

for me

laconicallyas "I

am

with

sake, if for Dr.

done

speaking

I in his ; there

was

husband

my no

need

for

and

myself," he said. in, Professor," said Mr. Quincey Morris,

answer

"Count

Mina

had

no

Seward

usual.

you," other

said

Lord

Godalming,

"for

Lucy's

reason."

simply nodded.

The

Professor

stood

up

and,

D

262

R

L

C U

A

A

his golden crucifix on the table, held out his la3'ing hand either side. I took his righthand, and Lord Godalon ming his left ; Jonathan held my right with his left and after

stretched solemn

our

but

compact

it did not

which

cheerfulness It a

as

way,

any

kind

have

; we ;

unfettered, and

are

in

self-devotion not

selfish

a

"Now

let

a

and

These

one. us

see

fine,let

consider of this

as

day

our

to

an

end

far the

how

in

night are extend, they We

have

which

is

much.

arrayed

general powers individual

the limitations of the

one

to

the

achieve

to

pire vam-

free

are

them.

use

the

how

and

our

on

the

to

; we

powers

free

things are

and restrict,

are

and

are

we

science

against:

have

denied

of the

far

cause,

againstus us

gun. be-

had

contend

to

power

of

sources

equally.In fact, so

ours

of

sort

a

businesslike

as

strength.We a

"

the hours

and

have

we

without

not

are

think

and

act

what

of combination

side power

with

on

that the serious work

showed

know

too,

we,

w^ent

resumed

"

"Well, you but

Helsing

icy cold,

heart back. We

draw

to

me

hands

all took

be taken as gravely,and in other transaction of life :

to

was

to

Van

Dr.

So as we I felt my

made.

was occur

even

places,and

our

Morris.

Mr.

to

across

cannot.

In

in general,

vampire

particular.

have to go upon are traditions and superstitions. is the matter These do not at the first appear much, when of more then either life or of life and death one nay "All

we

"

death. Yet we

have

must

to be

we no

"

be satisfied ; in the first place because control and secother means is at our ondly, "

because, after all,these things tradition and

stition super-

"

everything.Does others though not,

are

"

rest

for

year

ago

"

which

of

in the midst

fact nineteenth

would

us

of

not

the

alas ! for

have

belief in us

"

received

on

such

vampires them a

? A

bility, possi-

matter-ofscientific, sceptical,

our

century ? We

even

scouted

a

belief that

we

under our it,then, that the justified very eyes. Take vampire, and the belief in his limitations and his cure, rest saw

tell you, base. For, let me been. In old have he is known everywhere that men in all over, Greece, in old Rome ; he flourish in Germany in the Chernosese France, in India,even ; and in China, so for

the

moment

on

the

same

SEWARD'S

DR.

far from

in all ways, at this day. He

there

us

fear him

Icelander, the

DIARY^ follow

have

and

;

let

me

what

justified by

The

that very much in our have seen own

vampire live

passing of

the time ; he the blood of the

on

have

we

the

and

on,

cannot

living.Even

we

act

may

that he

more,

are

perience. unhappy exdie by mere

so

flourish when

can

all

Slav, the

of the beliefs

tell you we

serker of the ber-

the wake

devil-begottenHun,

Saxon, the Magyar. So far, then, upon

is,and the peoples

he

even

263

ten fat-

can

have

we

seen

that he can us even amongst ; that his vital grow younger faculties grow as strenuous, and seem though they refresh themselves when his special not pabulum is plenty.But he canflourish without this diet ; he eat not as others. Even friend Jonathan, who him

see

to

eat,

the mirror

lived with ! He

never

him

throws

for weeks, did never shadow in ; he make

no

reflect,as

again Jonathan observe. He has the strength of many of his hand witness again Jonathan when he shut the door againstthe wolfs, and when he himself help him from the diHgence too. He can transform to wolf, as we gather from the ship arrival in Whitby, when he tear open the dog; he can be as bat, as Madam Mina him on the window friend at Whitby, and saw as house, and as my friend John saw him flyfrom this so near him of Miss at the window Quincey saw Lucy. He can in mist which he create that noble ship'scaptain come no

"

"

proved

him

he

make

can

himself. as

of this ;

He

but, from what we know, the distance this mist is limited,and it can only be round

come

again Jonathan

cula. He ere

she

become

the tomb out

can

which

He

is

or see

one

He

the madman

he who

is not

when

into

in the dark

half shut do

ourselves

"

with

up no

from

small

in his cell. He of nature

fire

has yet

to

Lucy, at

space

but

come

close

hear

is not

the slave of the go

obey

Dra-

call you this,in a world

power

cannot

"

solder

"

light.Ah, things,yet he

prisonerthan

Miss

find his way, how matter

the

all these

more

he

once

saw

hairbreadth

a

anything,no

fused

dust

sisters in the castle of

we

"

elemental

as

rays

slipthrough

can,

even

can through. Nay ; he is even

than

small

so

anything or

bound

it.He

those

saw

peace,

door.

from

it be

at

was

moonlight

on

where

some

me

free.

galley,

he

lists;

of nature's

264

D

laws

^why

"

know

we

R

A

C U

He

not.

L A

may

not

enter

anywhere

the first,unless there be some of the household one bid him to come; though afterwards he can come does that of all evil as please.His power ceases, at

the

of the

coming

have

limited freedom. is bound, he can only sunrise

at

who as

he

things,

day. Only at certain times can he If he be not at the placewhither he at exact or change himself at noon

These

things are we told, and in this record of ours as have proof by inference. Thus, wherewe he can do as he will within his limit,when he have his hallowed, earth-home, his coffin-home,his hell-home, the place unsunset.

or

as

at

cide he went of the suito the grave only change when ; stillat other time he can It is said,too, that he can ning only pass run-

Whitby

the time

come.

thingswhich

are

slack

at the

water

garlicthat symbol, my

when

saw

we

or

the flood of the tide. Then

afflicthim

so

know

there

that he has no power, for thingssacred, as

as

the

of ; and this as when crucifix,that was now amongst us even we resolve,to them he is nothing,but in their presence he take his place far off and silent with respect. There are we

others, too, which we

may

I shall tell you

them.

need

The

keep him

of, lest in

branch of wild rose from it; a sacred not

our on

seeking his coffin

that he move bullet fired into the coffin kill him so that he be true dead ; and as for the stake through him, we know already of its peace ; or it with our the cut-ofT head that giveth rest. We have seen eyes.

we

''Thus when confine can

we

find the habitation of this man-that-was, him to his coffin and destroy him, if we

obey what we know. But he is clever. I have asked friend Arminius, of Buda-Pesth to make University, record; and, from what vode

he

has

been.

Dracula

great river

who on

all the He won

the very

my

his

of that are, he tell me indeed, have been that Voi-

means

must, his name

againstthe Turk, over the frontier of Turkey-land. If it be

for in that time, and for centuries after, he was spoken of as the cleverest and the of the most cunning, as well as the bravest of the sons 'land beyond the forest.' That mighty brain and that iron with him resolution went to his grave, and are now even

so, then

was

he

no

common

man

;

DR.

SEWARD'S

arrayed againstus. great and

noble

who

were

held

the

Evil

race,

One.

where

Draculas

though

by their

learned

the

mountains

were,

his

the devil claims the tenth

records

such

words

had

dealingswith

Lake

scholar

a

scions

in the

secrets

over

Arminius,

again were

have

to

265 says

and

now

coevals

They

amongst

mance,

The

DIARY

Scholo-

Hermanstadt, his due.

as

In the

'stregoica'witch, 'ordog,'and 'pokol' Satan and hell ; and in one manuscript this very Dracula is spoken of as 'wampyr,' which we all understand are

as

"

"

well. There

too

have

from

been

the loins of this very one and their graves make sacred

and good women, great men the earth where alone this foulness can dwell. For it is not the least of its terrors that this evil thing is rooted deep in all good; in soil barren of holy memories it cannot rest."

Whilst the

at

of

out

they were window,

the

much

went

on

now

know

from

delivered

boxes

these

we

room.

shrieked

inquiryof

do.

we

We

the

have

here

lay out our campaign. Jonathan that from the castle to

fiftyboxes ;

of earth, all of which also know that at least some

we

been

removed.

It

ascertain

to

beyond

seems

whether

that

to

were

of

that

me,

all the

wall

where we been removed.

have

more

any

interruptedin

were

the

came

sound

shattered

was

our

rest

main re-

look

day to-

If

the

a

very

of

with

a

Outside startling way. the glass pistol-shot;

ing bullet,which, ricochet-

a

the top of the embrasure, struck the far wall of I am afraid I am at heart a coward, for I The

out.

aiming

flew

he

so

we

tell 3^ou about an

men

to

over

''Sorry!I was

then

trace

house

from

*Tt

proceed

the

have

of the window

did

settle what

must

came

must

the

the

and

"

latter,we Here

littlepause,

a

we

whether

or

got up

now

was

must

first step should be in the house ;

ily lookingsteadquietly,and went

was

"

Carfax

at

Morris

:

we

Whitby

to

he

There

data, and

We

and

room.

Professor *'And

talkingMr.

heard fear

all

the window Mr.

I have

it," A

jumped

and

Morris's alarmed

their feet

;

threw

the sash. As

to

up

Lord

voice without I shall

you.

minute later he idiotic thing of me

came

to

do, and

: "

in and

come

in and

God-

said I ask

: "

your

266

R

D

C

A

U

L

A

have sincerely pardon, Mrs. Harker, most ; I fear I must But the fact is that whilst the Professor frightenedyou terribly. a was big bat and sat on the talkingthere came window-sill. brutes

from

I went

out

I

have

have

shot,

a

evenings,whenever at

a

horror

of

the

damned

that

events

recent to

such

got

I cannot stand them, and I have been doing of late of

as

I have

seen

You

one.

used

for it then, Art."

me

**Did you hit it?" asked Dr. Van Helsing. ''I don't know ; I fancy not, for it flew away wood."

Without

saying any began to resume

the Professor ''We must trace

ready, we lair ;

or

m.ust, seek

can

in his form

sunset, and weak.

of

between

man

for you, until all be well. You

Madam

seat, and

: "

; and

when

we

kill this monster

the

him

are

of

hours

when

he

are

in his

is

and

noon

his

at

most

Mina, this night is the end

preciousto more no part to-night, you

we

his

to

now

risk. When

or

into the

speak,sterilisethe earth, so that no safetyin it.Thus in the end we may find

so

with

"And

took

his statement

capture

engage

so

he

more

of these boxes

each

either

must

we

he

more

him

laugh

to

too

to

us

must

have

such

question.

shall tell you all in good time. We and are are men be our and our able to bear; but you must star hope, and shall act all the more free that you are not in the danger, we

We

such

as

are."

w'e

All the men, not

seem

to

Jonathan, seemed relieved ; but it did good that they should brave danger and, their safety strengthbeing the best safety even

me

perhaps,lessen made through care of me ; but their minds were up, and, to swallow, I could a bitter pillfor me though it was say their chivalrous of to save care me. nothing, accept "

"

Mr.

Morris

resumed

the discussion

**As there is no time to Time his house right now. swift action I

on

that my

our

lose, I is

part may

heart

vote

: "

we

have

everything with save

fail

another

a

look

him

at

; and

victim."

the time for action came so close,but I did not say anything,for I had a greater fear that if I appeared as a hindrance a drag or leave me their work, they might even of their to out own

began

to

me

w4ien

SEWARD'S

DR.

counsels with

woman

and

October, 4 a. house, an urgent of

the I

morning; added

m.

Just as

"

we

him

I would

at

the

to

to

from

thing some-

I told

me.

his wishes The

moment.

the

Ren-

he had

to

say

leave

to

me as

once,

attend

busy just at

was

about

were

importance to

that

say

returns.

brought

see

in

are

Diary.

was

message

sleep; as danger ! Jonathan have

loves

the

in the

attendant

: "

"He

seems

he will have

have

never

one

I'll go for

minutes "Take

now"

with

me

I had you,

to

the others and

go

friend

see

him

soon,

would

man

I said

so

cause,

I asked

; and as

me,

some

him

seen

but what, if you don't see of his violent fits." I knew the

said this without

have

right;

importunate,sir. I

very

I don't know

eager.

not

Carfax,

and

sleep,lest

he

Seward's

bed

to

she

to

Dr.

utmost

to

messenger

off to

gone

go

those

when

me

if I would

field to know

to

me

pretend

anxiety about

I

so

told

sleep when

can

I shall lie down added

now

267

get into the house.

to

means

a

have

altogether. They

Manlike, the}^had if

DIARY

:

"All

a

few

wait

to

"patient."

my

John," said the Professor.

in your diary interest me ing, much, and it had bearand again on like I should much case. our too, now when his mind is disturbed." to see him, and especial

"His

case

I

"May "Me

said

too?"

Harker.

also?"

come

I

asked

and

Goldaming. "May I come?"

Morris.

Quincey

nodded,

Lord all went

we

down

the

said

passage

together. We far

found him.

which and

There

took

with others but was

send

none

a

an

speech and unusual

granted

entirelysane.

of the others home.

of considerable

state

anything I

it for

that I would him

was

unlike

was

he

in

rational in his

more

s'een

him

at

This

than

manner

I had

ever

understandingof himself,

had

met

ever

that his

We

excitement,but

with

would

reasons

all four

a

lunatic ;

prevail

into the room, at first said anything.His request

once

release

he backed

his complete recovery,

and

him up

went

from

with

adduced

asylum and arguments ing regardthe

his

own

existing

D

268

A

R

C U

L A

sanity.**I appeal to your friends,"he said,"they will,perhaps, the in mind on not case. judgment By sitting my way,

have

you

not

introduced of

oddness

that the

I

me."

was

so

introducinga

much

ished, aston-

in

madman

an

the moment; and, besides, much in man's the there was so a certain dignity manner, that I at once made the introduction: of the habit of equality, Van ''Lord Godalming; Professor Helsing; Mr. Quincey Morris, of Texas ; Mr. Renfield." He shook hands

asylum

did

not

strike

at

me

with each of them, saying in turn : "Lord Godalming, I had the honour "

father at the Windham; that he is the title, honoured have

by

all who

I no

grieve

to

knew

heard, the inventor

He

more.

of

him; a

seconding your ing know, by your hold-

was

a

man

loved

and

in his

and

burnt

of

rum

youth v/as, I punch, much patronised should be proud

Derby night.Mr. Morris, you of your great state. Its receptioninto the Union was a precedent have which effects hereafter, far-reaching may and the Pole the alliance when to the Tropics may hold of Treaty may The power Stars and Stripes. yet prove a doctrine vast engine of enlargement, when the Monroe fable. What takes its true placeas a political shall any man Helsing? Sir, I make say of his pleasureat meeting Van no apology for dropping all forms of conventional prefix. individual has revolutionised therapeutics When an by his ventional discoveryof the continuous evolution of brain-matter,conforms since they would to are seem unfitting, of a class. You, gentlemen,who by nationlimit him to one ality, of natural gifts, are by heredity,or by the possession fitted to hold your respective placesin the moving world, I take to witness that I am at least the majority sane as as of men in full possessionof their liberties. And who are on

I

am

that you.

sure

juristas

well

with

as

me

as

be considered

He of conviction I think we under

the

character

Seward, humanitarian

will deem scientist, to

one

Dr.

and

medico-

it a moral

duty to deal circumstanc under exceptional as appeal with a courtlyair

this last made which without not was

its

own

charm.

all

staggered.For my own part, I was conviction,despitemy knowledge of the man's and history,that his reason had been restored were

;

SEWARD'S

DR.

I felt under

and

satisfied

would

sanity,and

269

tell him

impulse to

strong

a

his

to

as

DIARY

that I

about

see

the

was

sary neces-

in the

for his release

morning. I thought ment, it better to wait, however, before making so grave a statethe sudden for of old I knew changes to which this liable. So I contented myself with particularpatientwas that he appeared to be improving making a generalstatement have a longerchat with him very rapidly; that I would in the morning, and would then see what I could do in the direction of meeting his wishes. This did not at all satisfy him, for he said quickly: "But I fear. Dr. Seward, that you hardly apprehend my formalities

"

wish.

I desire

this very

"

to

once

with

put before simple,yet

so so

looked

at

face, turned

I

admirable

"

scytheman it is

sure

wish,

a

this very

only

to

hour in

and

presses,

as practitioner

a

momentous

our

it is of

the

necessary

to

Seward

Dr.

so

its fulfilment."

ensure

seeing the negative in my others, and scrutinised them closely.

keenly,and

me

the

to

am

now

"

Time old

the

of the contract.

essence

here

"

if I may.

moment,

implied agreement

He

at

go

meeting any sufficient response, he went on : "Is it possiblethat I have erred in my supposition?" "You I but the said at time, as I same have," frankly,

Not

"

felt,brutally.There

was

considerable

a

and

pause,

he

then

said slowly: "

"Then what

I must quest. only shift my ground of refor this concession boon, privilege, to implore in such not content a case,

I suppose Let me ask

will. I

you

"

am

personalgrounds, but for libertyto give you the whole on

I

assure

you,

take

it from

the sake of others. I

of my me

;

reasons

that

but you

and

to more,

your

you

the

would

friends."

growing

full the count

Again

conviction

intellectual method

sentiments me

he

which

amongst looked

at

that this sudden was

of his madness, and so longer, knowing from

at

may,

they are good ones, the highestsense of

unselfish,and spring from duty. Could you look, sir,into my heart, you sound

not

am

animate

the best and us

would

truest

had

all

keenly.I change of his

but

form yet another determined to let him go

experience that

he

prove ap-

Nay,

me.

of a

entire

or

phrase

on

a

little

would, like all

C U L A

A

R

D

27"

in lunatics,give himself away gazing at him with a look of eyebrows almost meeting with

said

his look. He

the

of

concentration

fixed

which

tone

a

Van

Helsing was his bushy intensity,

utmost

in

Renfield

to

end.

the

did

not

prise sur-

wards only when I thought of it afterof one for it was as addressing an equal: for wishing "Can you not tell frankly your real reason ? I will undertake that if you wnll satisf}" to be free to-night me a stranger, without prejudice,and with the habit even will give you, at Dr. Seward mind of keeping an open the privilege risk and on his own his own responsibility, his head shook sadly,and with a look of you seek." He poignant regret on his face. The Professor went on : of "Come, sir,bethink yourself.You claim the privilege seek to impress us in the highestdegree,since you reason You do this, whose with complete reasonableness. your not to doubt, since you leased are yet resanitywe have reason the time, but

at

me

"

"

"

"

"

medical

from will

not

how

can

Be

us?

help

said

effort to

our

choose

perform the duty which wise, and help us; and if we we

achieve

to

in

us

wish."

your

defect. If you the wisest course,

for this very

treatment

He

3'ourself put

you

upon shall aid you we he his head as

can

still shook

: "

Helsing, I have nothing to say. Your argument free to speak I should not is complete,and if I were Van

"Dr.

hesitate

moment

a

but

;

I

only ask you does not responsibility I

matter.

can

not

am

to

trust

If I

me.

in the

master

own

my

thought it was which was cally time to end the scene, now becoming too comithe door, simply saying: grave, so I v"^ent towards have work friends, we to do. Good-night." "Come, my i got near the door, a new As, however, change came moved the patient.He towards o-^er me so quickly that

the

rest

with me."

refused,

am

I

"

I feared that he was about for the moment homicidal attack. My fears, however, were he

held in

his

up

moving

a

of his emotion more

to

our

I

hands

two

was

old

manner.

to

and imploringly, As

he

saw

make

another

groundless,for made

that the very

his petition excess

militating againsthim, by restoringus relations,he

glanced at

Van

became

Helsing,and

still more saw

my

strative. demon-

conviction

SEWARD'S

DR.

in reflecting

his eyes

efforts

were

of the

same

he had

to

;

and

271

fixed in my

littlemore

a

motioned

more

him

to

his

that

something previouslyseen constantly growing excitement in him when make

request of which

some

the time

at

when

such, for instance, as

thought much, cat

I became

stern, and unavailing.I had

if not

manner,

; so

DIARY

he had

wanted

he

collapseinto the

the

prepared to see acquiescenceon this occasion. My I

was

a

same

expectationwas his appeal would not

sullen

realised,for, when he found that be successful, he got into quite a frantic condition. He threw himself on his knees, and held up his hands, wringing

not

and poured forth a torrent plaintive supplication, his cheeks, rollingdown entreaty, with the tears form whole face and expressive of the deepest in

them of his

and

emotion

: "

"Let

let

to

you,

you, Dr. Seward, oh, let me of this house Send at once.

entreat

me

out

me

implore me

away

you you will ; send keepers with me in a strait-waistcoat, take me with whips and chains ; let them manacled and leg-ironed, to a gaol; but let me even

will and

how

of this. You

out

go

here.

me

of my

I

speaking

am

Almighty, take hear

Can't you

learn?

never now

;

that

I

your

me,

Don't am

no

fightingfor his go ! let

me

I would

thought

the hand

and

you

me

so

He

would

! hear

a

me

on

fit;so

or

tell. By love

^byyour

fit,but

"

wrong,

of the

soul from

my

mad me

heart

my

for the sake

"

save

bring on

guilt!

? Will and a

the

earnest man

sane

! Let

you

me

wilder

I took

him

go ! he

by

up.

sternly,"no to

discreetly." suddenly stopped and moments.

lives

by keeping

not

me

go !" the longer this went

((uiteenough already.Get more

you

"

a

Oh, hear

raised him

*'Come," I said

whom

? Can't you understand that I am know sane

lunatic in

soul ?

that

get, and

man

depths

! I may hold dear

of this and

out

me

is

do

you

of

know

by all you hope that

"

by

the

tell. Woe

I may not hold sacred

all you that is lost"

what

from

don't

soul. You

very

know

don't

; and

how

let

where

Then, without

more

your

looked a

of this ; we have had bed and try to behave at

me

word, he

eral intentlyfor sevand moving rose

down

sat

over,

I

When in

me

**You

bear you

in

a

on

the

leaving

was

mind,

to-night."

I

C

the

trust.

later

on,

U

of

side

well-bred

quiet,

will,

A

occasion,

former

on

as

come,

to

R

D

972

L

A

the

bed.

just

as

last

room,

voice

Dr.

Seward,

that

I

did

:

I

expected.

had

of

had

collapse

The

our

party,

me

the

he

said

"

do

what

I

could

justice to

convince

to

XIX

CHAPTER HARKER's

JONATHAN

JOURNAL

with the party to the search I went October, 5 a. m. lutely absoMina so saw with an easy mind, for I think I never I

"

so glad that she consented to strong and well. I am it was do the work. hold back and let us men Somehow, in this fearful business at all ; that she was to me a dread is done, and that it is due to her that her work but now and brains and foresightthat the whole story is energy

that every point tells,she may put togetherin such a way forth hencewell feel that her part is finished,and that she can leave the the

by

his

from

room

"Say,

Jack, if that sanest

it

and

Godalming added

I'm

given

John, glad

of

I would

I

:

attemptinga bluff,he

is

but

I

I'm

saw.

him

on

not

not

to

get

sure,

if he

and

purpose,

silent, but

were

must

we

answer

don't know

"I

been

an

know

you

Dr.

Van

had, Lord

chance."

a

of

more

Helsing

before we

take

but

a

outburst hysterical

live and

learn, and

chance,

that I agree

with

lunatic

would

of trusting him ; but in an Count indexy kind

chance

by

he

I

seems

in

friend

my

dreamy kind of

ordinary

doing anything wrong

as

they are." Dr.

as

been

that last

no

I do,

lunatics than

it, for I fear that if it had

say. All is best both in them

would

the

ever

serious

some

free. But

him

task

had

I

study.

"

"

decide

to

wasn't

away

the

to

:

"Friend and

Seward

little upset

a came

we

got back

silent tillwe

man

pretty rough

was

When

Renfield.

lunatic

believe that he had

I think, all

were,

said to Dr.

Morris

the

about

Mr.

were

we

We

us.

with

scene

Mr.

Then

to

rest

our

me

have, ent pres-

Quincey seemed

Seward

to

:

way

"

you.

If that

have so

to

mixed

taken

man

my with

up afraid of of way that I am helping his fads. I can't forgei( 273

D

274

how

he

then

tried

prayed to

with

tear

in

and

C

U

L

A

equal

throat

iord

help him

A

almost

my

called the Count

R

fervour

with

out

for

cat, and his teeth. Besides, he

master,' and he may

diabolical way. the rats and his own

a

want

to

get

horrid

That

thing help him, he isn't above I suppose so trying to use a respectable lunatic. He certainly did seem earnest, though. I only hope what is best. These have done we things,in conjunction have in hand, help to unnerve with the wild work we a The Professor man." stepped over, and laying his hand his shoulder, said in his grave, kindly way : on fear. Vve are ''Friend John, have no trying to do our duty in a very sad and terrible case; we can only do as best. What else have w^e to hope for, except the deem we pityof the good God ?''Lord Godalming had slippedaway out

to

has

the wolves

and

some

kind

to

"

for

few

a

minutes, but

now

He

he returned.

held up

a

little

silver whistle,as he remarked : be full of rats, and if so, I've got an "That old placemay antidote on call." Having passed the wall, we took our way of the to keep in the shadows to the house, taking care "

we moonlight shone out. When opened his bag and took got to the porch the Professor which he laid on the step, sortingthem out a lot of things, for each. Then he into four little groups, evidentlyone spoke : "^ly friends, we are going into a terrible danger, and of many kinds. Our need is not merely we arms enemy Remember that he has the strength of twenty spiritual. necks or our and that, though our windpipes are of m.en,

trees

the lawn

on

the

when

"

the

common

his

are

kind not

"

amenable

and to

therefore

breakable

strength.A stronger

mere

more a body of men strong in all than hurt times hold him ; but they cannot

by him. touch. Keep hurt

other

enemies

and

as

certain

we

be

can

"

"

me

him

at

can

or

man,

must, therefore, guard ourselves from his he spoke he lifted this near as your heart"

littlesilver crucifix and held it out him to "put these flowers round to

him,

"

We

a

handed

crushable

or

a

wreath

more

of withered

mundane,

for aid in all,these

so

to me,

being nearest

neck"

3'our

"

garlicblossoms

this revolver

small

I

electric

and

here "

he

"for

this knife

lamps, which

you

;

BARKER'S

JONATHAN fasten

can

last,this, which was

breast ; and

to your

and

handed

to

Each

me.

275

all at the

all,and above

which

This

needless."

desecrate

Wafer,

portionof Sacred

a

for

not

must

we

JOURNAL

he

put in

of the others

lope enve-

an

similarly

was

said, "friend John, where equipped. "Now," the door, skeleton keys? If so that we can open not break house by the window, as before at Miss he

the

are

need

we

L\icy's."

keys,his mer.hanical dexterityas standing him in good stead. a surgeon Presently he got one to suit ; after a little play back and the bolt yielded,and, with forward a rusty clang, shot back. We pressed on the door, the rusty hinges creaked, like the image conand it slowly opened. It was veyed startlingly in Dr. Seward's to me diary of the opening of Miss tried

Seward

Dr.

; I

tomb

Westenra's

one

two

or

fancy that the

strike the others, for with one the first to Professor was The

he us,

over

lest when attract

accord

they

seemed

back.

shrank

forward, and

move

to

stepped

he said,crossinghimself as tuas, Domine!" closed the door behind the threshold. We should have lit our we lamps we should possibly

manus

passed

idea

same

door.

into the open "In

skeleton

attention from

the road.

The

Professor

fully care-

might not be able to open it be in a hurry making our exit. within should from we all lit our Then we lamps and proceeded on our search. The lightfrom the tiny lamps fell in all sorts of odd forms, as the rays crossed each other, or the opacityof our tried the

bodies

from

the

us.

that terrible was

it

was

the

not was

for some

one

recollection,so

else fully power-

by grim surroundings,of ing Transylvania.I think the feel-

all, for I noticed that their shoulders at every sound to

life get

my

the

me

experiencein

com.mon

I could

feeling that there

I suppose to brought home

amongst

we

great shadows.

threw

away

lock, lest

us

the

others

and every kept lookingover shadow, just as I felt myself doing. new thick with floor was The whole dust. The place was there were recent seeir ingly inches deep, except where footsteps,in which on holding down lamp I could see my marks were

of hobnails

where

the dust

was

fluffyand heavy with dust.,and

cracked.

in the

The

corneis

walls were

DRACULA

276

of

masses

webs, spider's

whereon

the dust

had

till they looked them

torn

bunch had

like old tattered rags as the partlydown. On a table in the hall

of

keys, with

been

used

a

several

time-yellowedlabel on times, for on the table

gathered weight had

was

each.

They

several

were

similar rents in the blanket of dust, similar to that when lifted them. He the Professor turned to said

great

a

exposed and

me

: "

"You

place,Jonathan. You

this

know

have

copiedmaps

it at least more of it,and you know than we is do. Which idea of its direction, the way to the chapel?" I had an mission though on my former visit I had not been able to get adit ;

to

I led the way,

so

and

after

few

a

wrong

turnings found

myself oppositea low, arched oaken door, fessor ribbed with iron bands. ''This is the spot,"said the Prohe turned his lamp on a small map of the house, as copied from the fileof my original correspondenceregarding little trouble the purchase.With found the a we key the bunch and opened the door. We on were prepared for some unpleasantness,for as we were opening the door a air seemed to exhale through the gaps, faint,malodorous but none of us ever tered. expected such an odour as we encounof

None

the

others

had

met

the

Count

at

all

at

I had seen him he was close quarters, and when either in the fasting he stage of his existence in his rooms or, when was gloatedwith fresh blood, in a ruined buildingopen to

the air; but here the place was small and close, and the long disuse had made the air stagnant and foul. There was an earthy smell, as of some dry miasma, which came shall how through the fouler air. But as to the odour itself, I describe

it? It

the illsof

mortalityand

was

blood, but it seemed

not

as

alone

that it was

with

the pungent,

breath exhaled

and involved

to

think

by

ordinarycircumstances

brought our case,

me

that monster seemed to have intensified its loathsomeness.

place and Under

acrid

though corruptionhad

corrupt. Faugh! it sickens

such

a

of all smell of

composed

stench

self it-

become of

it. Every

clung to would

the

have

end ; but this was to an no enterprise ordinary the high and terrible purpose in which we were above us a merely strength which rose gave

HARKER'S

JONATHAN

physicalconsiderations. consequent about

work

our

of

After

the first

on

the

277

involuntaryshrinking

whiff, we

nauseous

that loathsome

though

as

JOURNAL

and

one

all set

placewere

a

den gar-

roses.

We

made

examination

accurate

an

saying as we began : first thing is to see

of the

place,the

fessor Pro-

"

"The

left ;

and

cranny

examine

then

must

we

if

see

hole

get

clue

some

the

and

boxes

to

as

are

and

corner

what

sufficient to show

glance was

for the great earth chests

remained,

many there

of

many

every

cannot

we

of the rest." A

become

how

has

how

bulky,and

were

mistaking them. ! Once were only twenty-nineleft out of the fifty fright,for, seeing Lord Godalming suddenly turn no

was

There I got a and look

of the vaulted

out

I looked

for

too, and

into the dark

door an

yond, bepassage heart stood still.

instant my

Somewhere,

lookingout from the shadow, I seemed to see the high lightsof the Count's evil face, the ridge of the the red eyes, the red Hps, the awful nose, pallor.It was for, as Lord only for a moment, Godalming said, 'T I

thought

one

inquiry,I into the

stepped ;

and

as

face, but it

a

his

resumed and

saw

there

turned

passage.

were

no

the

shadows," and lamp in the direction,

only

was

my There

corners,

was

no

sign of

doors,

no

no

any

aperture

of any kind, but only the solid walls of the passage, there could be no hiding-place for him. I took it that fear even

had A

minutes

few

from

a

later I

which

corner,

with

his movements

he our

drew with

us,

step suddenly back

examining. We all followed for undoubtedly some ousness nervand

we

saw

a

twinkled

like

whole

placewas

back. The

whole We

stars.

mass

of

stinctiv all in-

becoming alive

rats.

For

a

moment

Godalming, emergency. door, which drew

saw

eyes,

growing on phosphorescence,which

nothing.

Morris

was

was

and

said

helped imaginationand

which the

who

or was

Rushing Dr. I had

two

seen

appalled,all save Lord seemingly prepared for such an

over

Seward

stood

we

to

had

the

great iron-bound

described

myself, he turned

huge bolts, and

swung

from the

the door

the

key

open.

oaken

outside,

in the lock,

Then, tak-

R

D

278

ing his

A

C U

his

littlesilver whistle from

shrill call. It

pocket,he

from

answered

was

L A

behind

blew

a

low,

Seward's

Dr.

yelping of dogs, and after about a minute of the house. three terriers came dashing round the corner towards the door, and as Unconsciously we had all moved

house

by

the

:

that the

I noticed

moved

we

the

which

boxes

brought this

But

way.

had

dust

had

been

taken

in the minute

even

much

been

had

out

that had

turbed disbeen

elapsed

vastlyincreased. They seemed till the lamplight, the place all at once, to swarm over ful baleshining on their moving dark bodies and glittering, the placelook like a bank of earth set with eyes, made fireflies.The dogs dashed on, but at the threshold suddenly their stopped and snarled, and then, simultaneouslylifting lugubrious fashion. The began to howl in most noses, of the

the number

had

rats

out. multiplyingin thousands, and we moved of the dogs, and carrying Lord Godalming lifted one him the floor. The instant his feet in, placed him on and touched the ground he seemed his courage, to recover rushed enemies. They fled before him so at his natural rats

were

fast that before other

dogs, who

he had

had

shaken

by

the life been

now

turned

them

the

over

dogs

sudden and

vicious

shakes.

We

Whether

it was

the

frisked darts

over

at

and

all seemed

a

lifted in the

had but small prey ere the whole With their going it seemed a^. if some

departed, for as they made

of

out

about

score, same

had

mass

ner, man-

vanished.

evil presence and

barked

the

had

merrily

their prostrate foes, and tossed them in the air with to

spiritsrise. deadly atmosphere by find

our

purifyingof the the opening of the chapel door, or the relief which we in ourselves the I know experiencedby finding not; open but most t he shadow from of dread seemed to slip certainly like us a robe, and the occasion of our coming lost something of its grim significance, though we did not slacken whit

in

resolution. We door and closed the outer barred and locked it,and bringingthe dogs with us, began search of the house. We found our nothing throughout dust in touched except extraordinary proportions,and all unfor save own footstepswhen I had made my my first visit. Never did the dogs exhibit any symptom once

a

our

BARKER'S

JONATHAN of uneasiness, and frisked

in

summer

a

The

when

even

about

they

JOURNAL returned

we

though they had

as

279

the

chapel rabbit-huntingto

been

wood.

when

quickening in the east front. Dr. Van Helsing had

morning

was

we

taken the emerged from the key of the hall-door from the bunch, and locked the door in orthodox fashion,puttingthe key into his pocketwhen he

had

done.

and

yet

More

No

harm

we

have

than

I

Mina

Madam

or

how

rejoicethat

it be allowable

and

sounds

many

this,our

"

to

a

argue

of

smells

lesson, too,

which

horror

the brute

beasts

3^etthemselves

are

she

learned, if

have

we

that particidari: command

the Count's

to

are

as

"

forget.One

never

which

such

plished dangerous step has been accomthe bringing thereinto our sweet most troublingher waking or sleepingthoughts

sightsand

might

us

difficult and without

with

to

come

ascertained

all do

most

our

has

cessful. eminentlysucI feared might be boxes are missing. first and perhaps

been

night has

far," he said, "our

"So

not

that

spiritual ; for look, these rats power from his castle top he sumwould to his call,justas mon come the wolves to your going and to that poor mother's to him, they run pell-mellfrom the cry, though they come have other matters littledogs of my friend Arthur. We so before us, other dangers, other fears; and that monster amenable

he

"

the

has

only

for

The

some

poor

go

room.

The

after the

pain.

and

on,

was

we

and poor

manner

days

from

silent when

who

creature

wards,

and

hand,

at

nights and

many

house

The

souls. And

first night'swork.

our

must

we

ways

is close

dawn have

but

in this chess

stake of human

the with

we

So to-night. has given us

! It

Good

was a

the

over

power

the last time

or

in

his

used

not

elsewhere. 'check'

his

to

low,

wretch of the

no we

world

be it that he has

opportunity which

game,

let

now

have It may

to

brute

us

reason

cry

play home.

go

be

ordained

be

gone

to

we

to

for

tent con-

that

follow, if full of peril;

danger

shall

got back,

screaming away moaning sound

in

we

save

shrink." for

some

one

of the distant

from

Renfield's

torturinghimself, insane, with needless thoughts of was

doubtless

C U

A

R

D

28o

own tiptoe into our asleep,breathingso softlythat it. She looks palerthan to hear to-nighthas not upset her. I am

I

of

It is too

think

not

I had usual.

a

first,but I know

better be

book

that all is

her

of

finished,and

down

meeting

that she is tions. delibera-

our

I did

bear.

to

Therefore

now.

thingswhich

I

would

from

them

her

suspectedthat

she

once

the earth

Mina

ear

the

hope

conceal

Henceforth concealment. to her, tillat least such

any

sealed

I

our

glad that it is settled. There may frightenher to hear; and yet to than to tell her if might be worse was

put my

trulythankful

am

there

to

future work, and even great a strain for a woman

at

so

found

and

room,

came

be left out

to

L A

is to be tell can

work

our

time

as

we

free from

a

monster

world. I daresay it will be difficult to begin confidence as ours to keep silence after such ; but I must I shall keep dark be resolute, and night's toto-morrow over doings,and shall refuse to speak of anything that of the nether

happened. I

\ias

rest

the sofa, so

on

as

not

to

disturb her.

it was natural that we October, later. I suppose have all oversleptourselves, for the day was should a busy rest at all. Even Mina must have one, and the night had no felt its exhaustion, for though I slept till the sun was high, I was awake before her, and had to call two or three times before she awoke. sound asleep Indeed, she was so that for a few seconds she did not recogniseme, but looked I

at

"

been

of

with

me

waked

of

sort

a

out

blank

has looks who terror, as one bad dream. She complained a little a I let her rest tilllater in the day. We

of

being tired,and know

now

of twenty-one that several were

if it be we

be

may

able

trace

to

immensely simplifyour is attended

to

boxes

having been removed,

taken them

and

in any of these removals all. Such will, of course,

labour, and

the

the better. I shall look up

the

sooner

Thomas

matter

Snelling

to-day. Dr. I

October.

It Professor

by the jollyand

"

cheerful

was

Seward's towards

Diary. noon

walking into than

usual,

when

room. my and it is

I

was

He

awakened was

quite evident

more

that

HARKER'S

JONATHAN

281

JOURNAL

of the brooding night'swork has helped to take some the adventure of weight off his mind. After going over the night he suddenly said : "Your patientinterests me much. May it be that with I visit him this morning? Or if that you are too cupy, ocyou if it be. It alone is I can a new experience may go talk lunatic who and to find a so reason to me philosophy, work sound." I had some to do which pressed,so I told be glad,as then I him that if he would go alone I would should not have to keep him waiting; so I called an attendant

last

"

and

left the

Professor any

him

gave

instructions. Before the the necessary him I cautioned room againstgetting

impressionfrom

false

him

"I want

himself

talk of

to

"But," patient.

my

answered,

he

of his delusion

and

as

to

Mina, as I see consuming live things.He said to Madam had such a in your diary of yesterday,that he had once do you belief. Why smile, friend John?" me," I said, "but

"Excuse my

hand

the

on

the

"When

typewrittenmatter.

that very was life,his mouth

lunatic made

learned

is here."

answer

our

and

sane

of how

statement

I laid

he

used

with the actuallynauseous flies and just before Mrs. spiders which he had eaten Van the room." entered Harker Helsing smiled in turn. is true, friend John. I !" he said. "Your "Good memory And should have remembered. yet it is this very obliquity

to

consume

of thought and

makes

which

memory

fascinatingstudy. Perhaps I may of the follyof this madman out

a

teaching of my

wise. Who

the most

before

work, and

had

that the time

seemed

long

been

Helsing back in he stood as politely

the

Van

was

asked "Not

at

and

was

at

free. I

am

"It is needless

can

; I have

go seen

knowledge

I shall from

than

I went

through

the

with

on

in hand.

that

It

indeed, but there

short

study."Do

I

interrupt?"he

the door. in.

"Come

all," I answered. I

gain more

knows?"

very

disease such

mental

with

you

him

!"

now,

ished, is fin-

work

My

like."

if you

"Well?" "I

fear

interview

sittingon

that was a

he

does

short.

not

When

stool in the

appraise me I entered

centre, with

his his

at

much.

room

elbows

Our

he on

was

his

282

D

his face

A

R

C

L

U

x\

pictureof sullen discontent. I spoke to him as cheerfullyas I could, and with such a He made of respect as I could assume. no measure reply

knees, and

whatever.

'Don't

the

was

me?'

know

you

reassuring:*I know you fool Van Helsing. I wish Not

Dutchmen!' I had

for thie time

in the

not

been

my

chance

would

more

implacable sullenness

in his

though

enough;

word

a

with Mina.

indifferent

as

of much

a

but

say, to

all. Thus

at

room

me

as

departed this

learning from

I shall go, if I may, and with that sweet happy words

few

headed all thickhe

cheer

lunatic; so

clever

was

answer

would you else. Damn theories somewhere

idiotic brain

sat

His

the old you are take yourself and

well

not

\'Our

I asked.

soul

so

myself ]Madam

unspeakable that John, it does rejoiceme is no more with to be pained, no to be worried more terrible things.Though we shall much miss her help,

she our

Friend

it is better so." with

you

with

for I did

not

want

*T agree

**Mrs.

is better

Harker

enough

for

us,

if she

woman,

and

it would

in time

Van

clues

as

work

and

had

to

the

as

shall

we

October. I

am

of

it.

Things

of the world, our

and

in touch

are

who

time; but it is

remained

earth-boxes. meet

Mina I

out

no

with

quite bad have

been

place for

a

the affair.

have wrecked her." infallibly Helsing has gone to confer with Mrs. Harker all out followingup the ; Ouincey and Art are

Harker

and

men

tightplacesin

in many

So

all

all my heart," I answered estly, earnhim in this matter. to weaken

"

I shall

finish

of

round

to-night. Harker

It is strange

Journal.

s

to

me

to

be

to-day ; after Jonathan's full him

my

kept in the confidence

darK

for

so

manifestlyavoid certain matters, vital of all. This morning I sleptlate and after the fatigueof yesterday,and though Jonathan was before he the earlier. He late too, he was spoke to me went more sweetly or tenderly,but he never out, never of what had happened in the visit to the inentioncd a word have known how Count's house. And terribly yet he must many

years, to see those the most

BARKER'S

JONATHAN anxious

I

Poor

was.

distressed him it

that

work,

this awful

more

that

best

was

and

keeps anything from

sillyfool,when

And

it

drawn I

now

from

comes

good, good

the

be

not

acquiesced.But

me!

I know

from

love and

I should I

283

it must fellow ! I suppose than it did me. They all

dear

even

JOURNAL

wishes

have

agreed into

further think

to

that

he

crying like

am

husband's

my of those

a

great strong

other

men.

has

That

done

lest it should

all ; and

tell

me

for

a

my

journal as

that

moment

good. Well,

me

I

usual.

kept anything from if he

Then

it to him, with for his dear eyes to

I shall show

every

down

read.

low-spirited to-day.I

because full of

has

him, I still keep of

feared

trust

my

thought of my heart put I feel strangelysad and the

from

it is the reaction

suppose

think

should

excitement.

terrible Last

be that he

ever

will

day Jonathan

some

had gone, simply night I went to bed when the men they told me to. I didn't feel sleepy,and I did feel devouring anxiety.I kept thinkingover everything

that has

since Jonathan came it all seems like a horrible

been

ever

to

in London,

me

see

tragedy, with fate destined end. Everything to some pressingon relentlessly how that one does seems, matter no right it may be, to bring on the ver}^ thing which is most to be deplored.If I be dear Lucy would hadn't gone to Whitby, perhaps poor the churchyard She hadn't taken to visiting with us now. there in the day-time and if she hadn't come till I came, have walked there in her sleep; and she wouldn't with me if she hadn't gone there at night and asleep,that monster couldn't have destroyed her as he did. Oh, why did I ever what crying again! I wonder now, go to Whitby ? There hide it from has come over me Jonathan, to-day.I must that I had been crying twice in one for it he knew ing mornand

"

has

I, who never

never

caused

fret his heart feel weepy, lessons that

cried to

on

my

shed

a

own

tear

"

I shall put a bold face it. I suppose he shall never see out.

poor women I can't quiteremember

have

we

how

hearing the sudden

to learn.

I fell

fellow

would

and

if I do

on,

it is .

.

asleeplast

barkingof the

he

whom

and

account, the dear

one

of the

.

night.I

dogs

and

a

member re-

lot

D

234

R

A

C U

L A

of queer sounds, like praying on from Mr. Renfield's room, which And

then there

silence

was

that it startled me,

the window.

All

and

dark

was

over

a

under is somewhere everything,silence so

I got up

and

scale,

tumultuous

very

and

looked

silent,the black

this. found pro-

of

out

shadows

by the moonlight seeming full of a silent mystery but all to of their own. Not a thing seemed to be stirring, be grim and fixed as death or fate ; so that a thin streak of

thrown

white

mist, that crept with almost the grass

across

and

slowness imperceptible

the house, seemed to have a sentience I think that the digression of its own. vitality

a

towards

of my thoughts must back to bed I found while, but could not

have

done

good, for

me

when

I got

I lay a me. lethargycreepingover quite sleep,so I got out and looked out of the window again.The mist was spreading,and was close up to the house, so that I could see it lyingthick now dows. againstthe wall, as though it were stealingup to the winThe loud than ever, and though was more poor man I could not distinguish he said,I could in some a word way his recognisein his tones some on passionate entreaty part. Then there was the sound of a struggle, and I knew that the attendants were so dealingwith him. I was frightened that I crept into bed, and pulledthe clothes over head, my in I then not was a bit sleepy, puttingmy fingers m}^ ears. I I have fallen asleep,for, at least so must thought ; but

except

morning,

when

effort and

an

it was very

I come

I

dreams,

not

remember

Jonathan woke a

me.

anything until

the

I think that it took

littletime to realise where

I was,

and

me

that

Jonathan who was bending over me. My dream was and was almost typicalof the way ing that wakpeculiar, thoughts become merged in, or continued in, dreams. thought that I was asleep,and waitingfor Jonathan to back. to

I

was

act; my weighted, so that And

do

a

very

anxious

feet,and

about

him, and

I

was

hands, and my brain nothing could proceed at the usual my

erless powwere

pace.

I

sleptuneasilyand thought.Then it began to dawn that the air was me heavy, and dank, and cold. I put upon back the clothes from my face,and found, to my surprise, that all was dim around. The gaslightwhich I had left lit so

for Jonathan, but turned

down,

came

onlv like

a

tinv red

MARKER'S

JONATHAN

spark through

into the

poured

had

shut the window

before

to make

certain

have

got

out

lethargyseemed

to

room.

; that

stillsee

through

my

how

now

mist it came

into

a

sort

top of which red

lay

and

us,

^pouringin, not through boilingwater through the joiningsof the door. It got "

thicker, till it seemed

thicker and

will. I

my

all. I closed

of

but

window,

even

leaden

some

"

the white energy the

that I

bed. I would

point,but

limbs and

me

how convenientlywe can imagine.) thicker and thicker and I could see grew with or in, for I could see it like smoke

play

The

to

to

come

the

on

thicker

was my eyes, but could what tricks eyelids.(It is wonderful

endured

dreams

I had

chain my

stilland

our

it occurred

Then

and

285

evidentlygrown

had

fog, which

the

JOURNAL

of

as

if it became

in the room, the lightof the gas

of cloud pillar

I could

see

whirl

trated concen-

through the shininglike a brain just as

through my and the cloudy column was now whirling in the room, words "a pillar of cloud the scriptural through it all came it indeed some such by day and of fire by night."Was guidance that was coming to me in my sleep? But spiritual the pillarwas composed of both the day and the nightin the red eye, which at the guiding, for the fire was I looked, the fascination for me ; till, as thought got a new fire divided, and seemed to shine on me through the fog like red eyes, such as Lucy told me of in her momentary two mental wandering when, on the cliff,the dying sunlight of St. Mary's Church. struck the windows Suddenly the horror burst upon that it was thus that Jonathan had me those awful women seen growing into realitythrough the I must whirling mist in the moonlight,and in my dream eye.

Things began

to

fainted, for all became

have

black darkness.

effort which

imagination made livid white face bending over out me be careful of such dreams, for they if there

reason

Van me

Helsing which

were

or

would

Dr. make

too

Seward

Such

woven

into their fears for

to

a

dream

sleepnaturally.If

at

last

show

scious conme

a

of the mist. I must would

unseat

I would

one's

get Dr.

prescribesomething for sleep,only that I fear to alarm

me

them.

to

was

of them.

much

The

the me.

I do

to

present time

To-night I

would

become

shall strive hard

not, I shall to-morrow

night

them

get for

give

to

night tired

October,

2

dream.

p.

lo

me

Last

"

that

;

hurt

cannot

me

sleep. Last

night's slept at all.

good

a

not

I

night for

slept soundly,

have

I must

m.

A

chloral

if I had

than

more

me

give

L

U

C

of

dose

a

it will

and

once,

me

A

R

D

tS6

slept, I

not

waked

not

was

did

but

by

refreshed bed; but the sleep has not to coming all I spent and for to-day I feel terribly weak spiritless. me, dozing. In the lying down yesterday trying to read, or Poor if he asked Mr. Renfield afternoon me. might see

Jonathan

he

man,

was

hand

my

I

much;

bade

am

crying of

weakness,

and

they

all

brighten good, for

them

up,

and

out

what

I could

did

me

me they sent they said, as

of

other

each

I could

to

been

have

me

:

I

before

they

opiate of

He night before. very he which to draught, gave

and have a

harm,

no

new

Here

as

waiting

am

not

done

fear

comes

it

was

for wrong, :

to

was

not

went

I

kind,

some

new

a

would

and

the

off

went

be

others

in tired.

I suppose tired I

I did

that

After

was.

smoke

to

the

gether, to-

tell to they wanted each during the day; that he had something

sleepy

so

as

as

Dr.

asked I had

kindly made telling me me,

very

is

me

that

manner

communicate. so

all

occurred

the

me

and

knew

I

but

He

came

how

forgot

Jonathan's

little

a

I

bed,

to

had

what

from

see

important give

to

This

Jonathan

crying.

been

kissed

it affected

him.

careful.

he

away way

of

think be

I had

knew

came

Some

me.

I

I must

I

till dinner-time,

were

dinner

bless

when

which

if he

miserable

effort

God

and

when

and

gentle,

very

me

I should

Seward

slept

not

to

well

a sleeping up that it would do

taken

I have

mild.

it,

...

I hope still keeps aloof. sleep, which for as sleep begins to flirt with me,

that

I may

have

of myself of the power sleep. Good-night. comes

been

waking.

foolish I

in thus

might

want

I

priving deit.

XX

CHAPTER HARKER's

JONATHAN

October, evening.

I

house

at Bethnal

Snellingin

Thomas

I found

"

JOURNAL

Green, but unhappily he

not

was

in

a

his

dition con-

remember

anything.The very prospect of beer which expected coming had opened to him had proved my bauch. much, and he had begun too early on his expected detoo to

learned, however, from his wife, who decent, poor soul, that he was only the assistant I

of the two

seemed to

a

SmoUet,

responsibleperson. So off I drove and found Mr. to Walworth, at Joseph SmoUet home and in his shirtsleeves, cer. takinga late tea out of a sauHe is a decent, intelligent fellow, distinctly a good, reliable type of workman, and with a headpieceof his own. who

He

mates

remembered

from

incident of the boxes, and dog's-eared notebook, which he produced

all about

wonderful

a

from

some

his trousers, and half-obliterated

the

was

the

mysterious receptacleabout the seat of which had hieroglyphical entries in thick, pencil,he gave me the destinations of the he

took

from

Carfax

and

said, six in the cartload which he left at 197, Chicksand Street, Mile

End

New

Town,

and

another

boxes.

There

were,

six which li then

Jamaica Lane, Bermondsey. these ghastly refuges of scatter chosen

places were

distribute

might which to

this

was

fixed

the

on

the southern were

scheme

done

to

London

depositedat

Count

meant

London,

over

think that he could sides of London. He

of the northern on

the south. be

to

thesr

that later so delivery, systematicmanner

me

two

shore, and

let alone

fashionable

made

far east

surely never "

fully.The

more

himself

confine

the first of

as

his

the

he

shore, The

on

north

not was

in

mean now

the east and

he

of

west

left out of his diabolical City itself and the very heart of in the south-west and I went west.

meant

to

the

287

D

288

back

to

other

asked

Smollet, and

boxes

had

He

A

R

U

him from

taken

been

C

L

A

if he could Carfax.

tell us

if any

replied: I 'an'some" "Well, guv'nor, you've treated me wery had given him half a sovereign '*an' Til tell yer all I of Bloxam I heard know. man a by the name say four nights ago in the 'Are an' 'Ounds, in Pincher's Alley, as 'ad 'ad a rare 'ow he an' his mate dusty job in a old 'ouse such jobs as this 'ere,an' There ain't a-many at Purfect. Bloxam could tell ye sumI'm thinkin' that maybe Sam "

"

"

mut."

if he could

I asked

that if he could

him

get

tell

me

where

to

it would

the address

me

find him.

I told

be worth

the rest to him. So he gulped down half-sovereign of his tea and stood up, saying that he was going to begin the search then and there. At the door he stopped, and another

said

: "

'ere,guv'nor,there ain't

"Look

'ere. I may find Sam ain't like to be in a way

you

a

when

one

rare

envelope with

I'll find out But or

he a

starts

stamp Sam

where

on

me

is to

put yer address on be found and post it ye

be up arter 'im ketch 'im ; for Sam

ye won't mind the booze

sense

it,and

ye'd better

maybe

in

a-keepin' I mayn't ; but anyhow he or soon, Sam is a to tell ye much to-night. the booze. If you can on give me no

it, night. to-

in the mornin', gets off main early,

soon

night afore." all practical, This was of the children went oflF so one with a penny to buy an envelope and a sheet of paper, and she came to keep the change. When back, I addressed the had Smollet envelope and stamped it, and when again faithfully promised to post the address when found, I took We're the track anyhow. I am to home. tired on my way to-night,and want sleep.Mina is fast asleep,and looks a littletoo pale; her eyes look as though she had been crying. never

the

Poor

dear, I've

kept

out

of this dreadful

this

particularburden

it frets her to be kept in the dark, and it may make her doubly anxious about me and the otb But it is best as it is. It is better to be disappointed ers. and worried in such a way than to have her nerve now broken. The doctors were quiterightto insist on her being me

no

doubt

business. I of silence

must must

be firm, for rest.

on

I shall not

JONATHAN enter

ever

HARKER'S

the

on

Indeed, it may has

become

the

Count

JOURNAL her under

subjectwith be

not

hard

a

289

circumstances.

any

task, after all,for she herself

reticent on the subject,and has not spoken of his doings ever since we told her of our cision. deor

October, evening. A long and trying and exciting day. By the first post I got my directed envelope with a written with dirtyscrap of paper enclosed, on which was a carpenter'spencilin a sprawling hand : "Sam Bloxam, Korkrans, 4, Poters Cort, Bartel Street, 2

"

"

Walworth.

Arsk

I got the

She

looked

letter in

heavy

I determined

from back

not

this

with

here amongst for a moment, to

back

come

found

When

I asked

pite,"he no

bloomin'

happier in

interest her,

to

where rest

I

so

than

our

own

in

Dr.

being

Seward

off to, promising I should have as

was

soon

shook such

a

days.

livin' 'ere as

I read

you

"I'm

for

Poter's

when

I had

Court

instead

found

man

his

who

came

head, and

person

'ere ; I

Don't

believe

or

said

to

:

lodging-house.

the door "I

ter's Pot-

dunno

for the **de'im. There

'eard of 'im in all my there ain't nobody of that

never

anywheres." I

it it seemed name

to

of

the court, I had

discovering Corcoran's

the

spellingof the are

be

ignorance.I only saw

tell the

However,

in difficulty

and

would

told him

I asked

as

me,

Court.

kind

she

and found, with anything.I drove to Walworth Mr. Potter's Court. Smollett's spelling difficulty.

misled

ain't

well.

out

some

no

in

and

and

far from

I should reher, but that, when turn I would for her search, going arrange

daily tasks and

waking Mina.

sleepyand pale,and

I think

us

without

rose

wake

new

her

depite."

bed, and

and to

Exeter.

to

home,

for the

me

of the court

took

out

that

Smollet's

the

lesson

might guide me.

letter, of the "What

?" I asked. the

depity,"he answered. I saw at once that I was the right track ; phoneticspelling had again misled me. on A half-crown posal, tip put the deputy'sknowledge at my disand I learned that Mr. Bloxam, who had sleptoff the remains of his beer on the previous night at Corcoran's, left for his had work that at Poplar at five o'clock

D

290

morning.

He

could

of

A

tell

not

A

C U

L

me

where

the

placeof

a

work kind

some vague idea that it was ''new-fangledware'us" ; and with this slender

situated,but he had

was

R

a

clue I

Poplar.It was twelve o'clock before I got satisfactoryhint of such a building,and this I got at any workmen were having their a coffee-shop,where some dinner. One of these suggestedthat there was being erected "cold storage"building;and at Cross Angel Street a new this suited the condition of a "new-fangled ware'us," I as interview with a surly gatekeeper drove to it. An at once were and a surlier foreman, both of whom appeased with had

to

for

start

the coin of the realm, put for

sent

was

on

on

me

suggestingthat

my

; he

the track of Bloxam I

willingto pay privilegeof asking

was

for the day's wages to his foreman He was smart a him a few questionson a privatematter. enough fellow, though rough of speech and bearing.When and given him I had promised to pay for his information tween that he had made two he told me journeys beearnest, an and had taken in Piccadilly, house and Carfax a his

the latter nine great boxes this house to with a horse and a cart hired by him heavy ones" the number I asked him if he could tell me purpose. he replied to which : house in Piccadilly, from

"

"

"main for this of the

"

"Well, guv'nor,I forgitsthe number, but it was

only a

somethink

of the

few

doors

kind,

from

a

big

long built. It

not

white was

church a

or

dusty old 'ouse, too, though

tooked the bloomin' nothin' to the dustiness of the 'ouse we boxes from." both if they were did you get into the houses "How

empty?" a-waitin' in the old party what engaged me the 'ouse at Purfleet. He 'elpedme to Hft the boxes and the strongest put them in the dray. Curse me, but he was tache, chap I ever struck, an' him a old feller,with a white mousthink he couldn't throw a that thin you would one "There

was

shadder." How

this

phrase thrilled through

"Why, 'e took up pounds of tea, and me up-end mine anyhow

'is end

"

o' the

me

! boxes

like

they

was

an' a-blowin' afore I could a-puffin' an' I'm no chicken, neither."

JOURNAL

BARKER'S

JONATHAN

291

I asked. did you get into the house in Piccadilly?" 'a' started off and got there there too. He must ''He was an' opened of the bell he kem I rung for when afore me, the mto the boxes to carry the door 'isself an' 'elpedme "How

'all." "The

whole

"Yus

;

It

there

five in the first load an dry work, an' I don't so

was

main

was

I got 'ome." I the boxes "Were

'ow

"Yus

it

;

I made

I asked.

nine?"

a

was

interruptedhim

:"

four

the

m

ond. sec-

well remember

-

left in the hall?" nothin' else big 'all,an' there was : attempt to further matters

^^

.

^

it.

m

"

more

one

didn't have any key ?" used no key nor nothink. The old gent, he opened "Never I don't I druv the door 'isself an' shut it again when the beer." but that was the last time remember of the house?" the number "And you can't remember about "No, sir. But ye needn't have no difficulty it,an' 'igh on front with a bow 'un with a stone "You

^off .

"

^that.

It's

a

'igh

steps up the boxes a

copper.

to

up

The

three

with

old gent

steps, 'avin' 'ad

them

I know

the door.

loafers what

round

come

carry

to

earn

an' they seein' shillin's,

give them

they got so much, they wanted them by the shoulder and was

to

but

more;

'e took

one

the

'im down

like to throw

of

cussin'." I thought that away steps, tillthe lot of them went I could find the house, so, having paid with this description friend for his information, I started off for Piccadilly. my could, ; the Count I had gained a new painfulexperience evident, handle the earth-boxes himself. If so, time it was

was

precious; for,

now

he

that

achieved

had

a

certain

time, of distribution,he could, by choosing his own charged I discomplete the task unobserved. At PiccadillyCircus cab, and walked westward ; beyond the Junior my described, and was the house across Constitutional I came

amount

satisfied that Dracula.

The

this house

was

the

looked

next as

of the

though

lairs

arranged by

been

it had

evident

that

windows

up

to

were

latelythere

tenanted. un-

with dust, and the black with time,

encrusted was shutters were up. All the framework and from the iron the painthad mostly scaled away. The

long

had

been

a

It

was

large notice-

D

292

R

A

C U

L A

balcony; it had, however, been roughly torn away, the uprights which had supported it there stillremaining.Behind the rails of the balcony I saw loose boards, whose raw were some edges looked white. I have given a good deal to have been able to see thewould notice-board intact,as it would, perhaps,have given some clue to the ownership of the house. I remembered perience exmy and purchase of Carfax, and of the investigation in

board

I could

there

front

of

the

feel that if I could find the former owner be some discovered of gainingaccess to means

but

not

might

the house. There

present nothing to be learned

at

was

side,and nothing could be Piccadilly if anything could to the back to see quarter. The

mews

active,the

were

mostly in occupation.I I saw and helperswhom about

the

it had

heard

He

whom.

thanking him

informant

in the usual

I did not

was

The

once our

he

up,

and

agents, could

remembered

I did not

know

or

that

to

too

too

seem

much,

I strolled away.

manner,

tell

seeingthe

wish

guess

haps per-

It

so, was

from

a

directoryat

the

Berkeley,

who

in suave particularly in equalproportion. uncommunicative Having that the Piccadilly house which throughout

but told

Sale"

their office in Sackville Street.

gentleman

manner,

thing any-

said that he

the autumn night was closingin, time. Having learned the address of

lose any at

soon

me

and

Mitchell,Sons, " Candy I

of them

the house

the board.

on

growing dusk,

now

Candy, thought

he

let my

to

or

One

of "For

a

of that firm

eager,

grooms

they could tell

taken, but he couldn't say from however, that up to very latelythere

something, as

name

of the

two

latelybeen

notice-board Mitchell, Sons, "

me

round

gathered from this houses being Piccadilly or

if

around

I went

the

be

one

house.

empty

told me,

been

had

so

asked

done ; so

from

me

saw

me

was

"

interview

he

called

business

a

"mansion"

was

"

sold, he

sidered con-

concluded. When I asked who had purchased it, he opened his eyes a thought wider, and paused a few seconds before replying: "It is sold, sir." my

as

"

"Pardon a

me," I said,with equal politeness, "but I have

specialreason

for

wishing to

know

who

purchased it."

HARKER'S

JONATHAN

JOURNAL

293

paused longer,and raised his eyebrows still "It is sold, sir,"was again his laconic reply. tuore. "Surely,"I said, "you do not mind lettingme know so he

Again

much,"

mind," he answered.

I do

"But

"The

cliaffairs of their ents of Mitchell, Sons, "

absolutelysafe in the hands Candy." This was manifestlya prigof the first water, and there was no use arguing with him. I thought I had best him on his own meet ground, so I said : "Your clients,sir, are happy in having so resolute a guardian of their confidence. I am myself a professional are

"

this instance I am Gothe part of Lord by curiosity ; I act on wishes to know something of the property

prompted dalming, who

not

which

him

I handed

Here

man."

card. "In

understood, latelyfor sale." These

he

was,

my

words

different complexion on affairs. He said : "I would like to obligeyou if I could, Mr. Harker, and We would I like to obligehis lordship. caronce especially

put

a

"

when

chambers

of rentingsome small matter Arthur he was the Honourable

ried out

a

for him If you

Holmwood.

lordship'saddress I will consult the the subject,and will,in any case, communicate House on with his lordshipby to-night's post. It will be a pleasureif rules as to give the refar deviate fron. our quired so we can information to his lordship."

wnll let

I wanted so came

came

to

I thanked

secure

him, It

away.

I got down

his

have

me

a

cup to

was

a

friend, and

gave

the address

now

dark, and

Purfleet

by the

next

at

I

of tea at the Aerated

make

to

not

Dr.

an

enemy, and

Seward's

gry. hun-

tired and

was

Bread

Company

and

train.

lookingtired and pale,but she made a gallanteffort to be bright and cheerful, it wrung my heart to think that I had had to keep anything from her and so caused her inquietude.Thank God, this will be the last night of her looking on at our conferences, and feelingthe stingof our not showing our I found

all the others at home.

confidence. It took all my courage of keeping her out of our somehow to

have

more

become

reconciled ;

repugnant

or

to

Mina

to

hold

grim

was

wise task. She to the

else the very her, for when

lution resoseems

subjectseems any

accidental

allusion is made

time,

in

growing knowledge I could alone

were

with

as

be

would

after dinner

; so

I

a

glad we made feelingas this, our

such

torture

to

her.

am

of the

tell the others

not

L A

C U

actuallyshudders.

she

resolution

our

A

R

D

294

day's discoverytillwe followed by a little music to

"

I took Mina to even amongst ourselves appearances and left her to go to bed. The dear girlwas her room more than ever, and clung to me affectionate with me as though save

"

she

would

and

I

has

made

detain

came

me

;

but

difference between

no

much

was

be talked

to

of

God, the ceasingof telling things

Thank

away.

there

us.

again I found the others all gathered fire the In the I round in train the had written study. diary so far,and simply read it off to them as the best my of letting them information means ; get abreast of my own I had finished Van when Helsing said : "This has been a great day's work, friend Jonathan. When

I

down

came

"

Doubtless

we

find them

all in that

are

if there be

But them.

wretch

Then

missingboxes.

house, then

work

missing,we

some

shall

the track of the

we

make

his real death." We

to

Mr.

on

Morris

our

our

must

we

the end.

near

until

search

final coup,

we

hunt

and

all sat silent awhile

spoke : "Sa}^ how are we going to get into "We got into the other," answered quickly.

once

is

If

and

find the all

at

"

"But, Art, this is different. We

that house?"

broke

Lord house

Godalming at

Carfax,

night and a walled park to protect us. It will be commit a mighty different thing to burglary in Piccadilly, either by day or night.I confess I don't see how we are find us a key going to get in unless that agency duck can shall know when ter of some sort ; perhaps we you get his letin the morning." Lord Godalming's brows contracted, about the room. and he stood up and walked By-and-by of us : he stopped and said, turning from to another one ting "Quincey's head is level. This burglary business is gethave but oft" all serious ; we now a we once right; got Count's ket." basunless we find the key can rare job on hand but

we

had

"

"

""

HARKER'S

JONATHAN would

be

should

hear

least advisable

at

morning, and as it wait till Lord Godalming

to

decided

Mitchell's,we

from

active step before breakfast and smoked, discussingthe

295

before

well be done

nothing could

As

JOURNAL

time. For

not

good

a

take

to

while

any sat

we

lightsand opportunity of bringing this diary I am very sleepyand shall go to

bearings ; I took the right up to the moment.

in its various

matter

bed. ...

Just a line. Mina sleeps soundly and her breathing is regular.Her forehead is puckered up into little wrinkles, in her sleep.She is stilltoo pale, as though she thinks even morrow but does not look so haggard as she did this morning. Toall this ; she will be herself at will, I hope, mend in Exeter. Oh, but I am home sleepy! Dr. Seward's

Diary.

puzzled afresh about Renfield. His moods change so rapidlythat I find it difficultto keep touch than his of them, and as they always mean something more than interesting own study. well-being,they form a more This morning, when I went him after his repulseof to see Van that of a man was commanding Helsing,his manner destiny.He was, in fact, commanding destiny subjectively.He did not reallycare for any of the thingsof mere October.

I

I

"

am

"

earth

he

;

in the

was

weaknesses

and

clouds of

wants

and us

improve the occasion

would

him

asked

"What

about

the fliesthese times?"

of way the face of Malvolio

I

I

I

thought something, so

I

"

such as

"

a

He

smiled

smile

he answered

as

on

would me

in

me

have

:

"

strikingfeature ; its wings of the psychic faculties. the aerial powers terfly!" the soul as a butancients did well when they typified

fly,my typicalof

The

learn

all the

on

"

"The are

mortals.

poor

and

down

:

quite a superiorsort become

looked

I said

"Oh, it is

sir,has

I would

thought so

dear

push quickly:

soul you and foiled his reason,

one

his

analogy to its utmost

cally, logi-

"

are

a

a

after

now,

is it?" His

puzzled look spread over

madness his face

as,

shakinghis

head

A

C U

a

decision

R

D

296

with

in him, he said : **Oh, no, oh no ! I want Here he brightenedup; "I seen

L A

Vv^hich I had

but seldom

"

souls. Life

is all I want." am pretty indifferent about it at present. Life is all right;I have all I want. You must get a if !" wish to new patient,doctor, study zoophagy you This

puzzled me

"Then He

so little,

a

I drew

him

on

: "

command life; you are a god, I suppose?" with an ineffably benign superiority.

you

smiled "Oh

no

! Far

no

be it from

of the

Deity.I am spiritual doings.If I am,

far

so

somewhat

in the

!" This was recall Enoch's

though

not

arrogate

I may

state

to

appositeness ; so I had felt that by so doing I

in the eyes of the lunatic: "And why with Enoch ?" "Because he walked with

in His

intellectual

my

I could

me.

myself the

tributes at-

cially espe-

tion posi-

things purely terrestrial, Enoch occupied spiritually

concerns

poser

to

concerned

even

positionwhich

a

I

as

to

me

to

not

at

ask

a

the

moment

simple question,

loweringmyself

was

"

God."

I could not see the did but like it ; so I harked back to not to admit analogy, what he had denied : "So you don't care about life and you don't want souls. Why not?" I put my question quickly and somewhat him. The to disconcert effort sucsternly,on purpose ceeded; for an instant he unconsciously into his relapsed old servile manner, bent low before and actually me, "

fawned "I

me

upon

don't

couldn't

of

as

want

any

them

use

to

use

if I

replied: souls, indeed, indeed! I don't. I had them; they would be no manner "

I couldn't

me.

stopped and face, like doctor, as

he

the old

eat

them

"

or

cunning look spread

He over

denly sud-

his

wind-sweep on

the surface of the water. "And to life, what is it after all ? When you've got all and you know that you will never want, that is you require, all. I have triends- good friends like you. Dr. Seward" ; this was said with a leer of inexpressible "I know cunning. a

"

that I shall I think saw

some

never

that

"

lack the

through antagonism in

means

the me,

of life!"

cloudiness

of his insanityhe for he at once fell back on the

HARKER'S

JONATHAN

refuge of

last time

I

him.

He

he

as

silence. After

dogged

a

"

29;

short

a

that

for the present it was useless to speak to was sulky,and so I came away. in the day he sent for me. OrdinarilyI would not

saw

Later have

such

JOURNAL

without

but

justat present I am interested in him that I would so gladly make an efifort. Besides, I am glad to have anything to help to pass the is out, followingup clues ; and so are Lord time. Harker Helsing sits in my study Godalming and Quincey. Van poring over the record prepared by the Markers ; he seems to think that by accurate knowledge of all details he will clue. He does not wish to be disturbed in lightupon some come

the work, without to

he reason

:

when

I found

him

stool,a

though

about been

its work,

with

down,

a

"I don't want The

said

me

last

pulse re-

another

third

a

waitingon

his

evident

then

was

them but

moment

he

"

that my cerebration was

yourself?"

looked

some

mise sur-

doing

to have

I asked.

all round

expected to find

as

once,

lips:

lunatic. I determined

about

at

the

He

did

him, and

up

inspiration

answer.

an

way.

the

though

as

It

in, he said

came

Unconscious

correct.

"What

reply for

for

with

alone.

were

souls?"

even

out.

and

I

his part. When I the questionhad been

had

matter

him

in the middle of the floor on his out sitting which is generallyindicative of some mental

pose

''What

not

he and

on

energy

taken

have

I

patient,only

as

person

I would

cause.

thought that after his might not care to go again.There was also Renfield might not speak so freelybefore

the

see

specialreason,

any

souls!'* he said in

matter

seemed

to

it

use

"

to

feeble,apologetic his mind, and so I determined

preying on "be

cruel

a

only

be

to

kind."

So

I

: "

"You

"Oh

like life,and yes ! but

want

you

that is all

life?"

right; you

needn't

worry

about

that !"

"But," I asked, "how the soul also?" it up "A out

are

This

we

seemed

to

get the life without to

puzzle him,

so

ting getlowed I fol-

: "

nice time

there, with

you'llhave

some

time

the souls of thousands

when of

you're flying flies and spiders

D

298 birds and

A

R

L

C U

A

and miauing all buzzing and twittering round you. You've got their lives,you know, and you must to affect his put up with their souls !" Something seemed imagination,for he put his fingersto his ears and shut his up tightlyjust as a small boy does eyes, screwing them his face is being soaped. There when was something pathetic and

cats

in it that touched

that before

it seemed

features

the

me

me

was

"

and

worn,

were

it also gave me a lesson, for a child only a child,though the stubble on the jaws was

;

evident that he

undergoing some process how his mental of disturbance, and, knowing past moods had interpretedthings seemingly foreign to himself, I thought I would enter into his mind as well as I could and white. It

go

was

with him.

asked

first step

The

was

to

was

him, speakingpretty loud

through his closed ''Would

again?" He

you

ears

like

seemed

: "

that he would

so

I

confidence, so hear

me

"

some

to

restore

sugar

wake

up

to

flies round

get your

all at once,

and

shook

his

: laugh he replied ! flies are much "Not things,after all !" After a poor I don't want he added, "But their souls buzzing pause

head. With

round

me,

a

"

all the same."

"Or

spiders?"I went on. "Blow spiders! What's the

of

? There isn't spiders he stopped suddenly,as anything in them to eat or" though reminded of a forbidden topic. "So, so!" I thought to myself, "this is the second time 'drink' ; what does it he has suddenly stopped at the word of having made himself aware mean?" Renfield seemed a lapse,for he hurried on, as though to distract my attention use

"

from

it : "

"I don't take an}^ stock at all in such matters. mice and such small deer,'as Shakespearehas feed

'Rats and

it,'chicken-

of the larder'

they might be called. I'm past all that cules You might as well ask a man sort of nonsense. to eat molewith a pair of chopsticks, to try to interest me as about the lesser carnivora,when I know of what is before me." "I

see," I said. "You

want

bigthingsthat

you

can

make

HARKER'S

JONATPIAN teeth

your

in? How

meet

JOURNAL

would

299

like to breakfast

you

on

elephant?" ridiculous

''What

wide

gettingtoo

I

talking!"He

are

you

thought I would said reflectively, "what an

awake,

wonder,"

"I

hard.

nonsense

I

so

was

him

press

elephant's

soul is like !"

fell obtained, for he at once from his high-horseand became a child again. *T don't want an elephant'ssoul, or any soul at all!" he he sat despondently.Suddenly he said. For a few moments jumped to his feet,with his eyes blazingand all the signs effect I desired

The

excitement.

of intense cerebral souls!"

was

"To

shouted.

"Why do you I got enough to worry, and pain,and distract me Haven't already,without thinking of souls !" He looked so hostile in for another that I thought he was homicidal fit,so I blew

he

hell with you and your plague me about souls?

whistle. The

my

calm, and

became

instant,however,

said

: apologetically I forgotmyself.You ;

worried

so

irritable. If you only knew that I am working out, you

pardon want

Pray

me.

think

to

confined.

I

and

am

do

not

I cannot

sure

them

mind,

not

to

go;

when

"Dr. me.

Seward,

Believe

me

thought it well There

and

that to

a

closed

was

face, and tolerate,and my

body is had

dently evi-

I told

came

watched

erable said,with consid-

"

I

very,

him

be

:

been

am

to

to

Renfield

he

need

apt

am

!" He

attendants

they withdrew.

do not

strait-waistcoat. I

freelywhen

the

have

leave

pity,and in

put me think

sweetness

you

would

when

the door

dignityand

in my mind that I the problem I have

will understand

you

self-control; so them

he

so

"

Doctor

"Forgive me. help. I am any

that I did

very

considerate

very gratefulto in this mood, and so

is

towards

you!" I

I

came

in this certainlysomething to ponder over state. what the American to make pointsseem interviewer calls "a story,"if one could only get them in proper order. Here they are : Will not mention "drinking." Fears the thought of being burdened with the "soul" of anything. Has no dread of wanting "life" m the future.

away.

man's

Several

"

DRACULA

300

forms of life altogether, Despisesthe meaner though he dreads being haunted by their souls. ance Logicallyall these things point one way ! he has assurof some kind that he will acquiresome higher life.He dreads

the consequence life he looks to ! "

human And

the

the

"

after my round suspicion.He grew very I

went

matter

for

over

to

while

a

which

When

long

so

seems

a

ago.

there is

used

to

the

heard

we

do

to we

take him

to

me

told

ing after think-

;"and,

the door

to

and

Helsing and

Van

asked he

him,

to

grave

Renfield. I did so. As we came lunatic within singinggaily,as now

it is

soul. Then

a

?

"

! the Count has been scheme of terror afoot !

new

Later. him my

of

God

Merciful some

assurance

^theburden

in the time

entered we his sugar

saw

that he had spread out of as with the autumn, old ; the flies, were lethargic beginningto We tried to make ject buzz into the room. him talk of the subwith

amazement

of

He

went

present. He

been

it into we

previousconversation,but he would with his singing,just as though on

our

went

His

had

note-book.

a

got We

a

of paper

scrap

had

to

come

and

not we

attend. had

not

folding ignorantas

was

away

as

must

watch

in. is

a

curious

case

Letter,Mitchell,Sons

indeed;

and

we

Candy

to

Lord

him

night. to-

Godalming, ''i October.

Lord,

"My "We

are

at

all times

only too happy

to meet

your

wishes.

We

pressed beg, with regard to the desire of your Lordship, exMr. Harker the lowing folon by your behalf,to supply information concerning the sale and purchase of No. 347, Piccadilly. The originalvendors the execuare tors

of the

late Mr.

Archibald

Winter-Suffield. The purchaser is a foreignnobleman. Count de Ville,who effected the purchase himself paying the purchase in notes money *over the counter,' if your Lordship will pardon us using

HARKER'S

JONATHAN

vulgar

so

JOURNAL this

expression.Beyond

an

"We

are,

Lordship'shumble Sons

"Mitchell,

Seward's

Dr.

October.

I

"

him

told

to

in the corridor

man

make

accurate

an

Renfield's

servants, ": Candy."

Diary.

placed a

from

hear

might

nothing

Lord,

my

*'Your

and

know

we

of him.

whatever

2

301

of

note

and

room,

last

he

sound

any

him

gave

night,

tions instruc-

to anything strange he was the had all gathered round After dinner, when call me. we Harker fire in the study Mrs. we having gone to bed discussed the attempts and discoveries of the day. Harker

if there

that

be

should

"

"

the

was

only

had

who

one

be

that his clue may Before going to bed

hopes

in

looked

and

man

little after

midnight

he

prayers

it

repliedthat his

about blank to

having To-day

Quincey will be

well

duty reported to me that a restless and kept saying his him

asked

if that

There

heard.

they are

something him point

was

sleep,but that

bad

too

all; he

was

I asked

denied

while. It is

a

the

to

admitted men

not can-

watched.

followingup his clue,and Art and lookingafter horses. Godalming thinks that it

Harker are

for

unless

round

asleep.He

been

in great

important one.

suspiciousthat

so

"dozed"

be trusted

was

all he

was

manner

if he had

on

loudly.I

somewhat

are

we

room patient's observation trap. He was sleeps and fell with regularrespirose ration.

heart

the

morning

This

an

I went

through the

ing soundly, and his

result,and

any

to

is out

have

horses

always

in

readiness, for when

which seek there will be no time we get the information sterilise all the imported earth between must to lose. We shall thus catch the Count sunrise and sunset ; we at his

we

weakest, and to

the

without

British

ancient medicine. which

a

refuge to flyto.

Museum The

their followers

looking old do

up

some

physicianstook not

Helsing is

Van

accept, and

authorities account

the

of

off on

things

Professor

is

D

302

searching to

witch

for

and

R

C

A

L

U

demon

A

which

cures

later.

us

sometimes

I

wake

think

We

all

be

must

we

mad

have

We

again.

met

and

track, of

that

Count,

the

carried

be

may

get

of

of

what

to

as

with

argument

my

it

fly-catching, seeming

now

in

him

for

quiet

a

followed

so

subtle

some

If

him

to-day us

could

of

only

between

the

resumption is

He

clue.

That

?

he

Is

spell.

ning begin-

monster

we

valuable

a

on

doings

his

and

be

anything

the

mind,

his

in

has

of

to

the

the

way.

passed

afford

might

quiet

destruction

coming

be

may

Renfield's

have

moods

the to

hint

some

time

His

to-morrow

if

wonder

I

this.

with

do

of

work

our

end.

the

shall

we

last

at

seem

"

the

that

and

strait-waistcoats.

in

sanity

to

Later.

to

useful

be

may

wild

...

yell

seemed

to

from

come

his

room. .

attendant

The

that had

lying must

Renfield him

heard

his

on

go

at

somehow

had

yell face

;

and the

on

once. .

into

bursting

came

.

.

met

when

floor,

.

.

with

some

went

to

he

all

and

room

my

covered

told

me

accident.

He

found

him

him

with

blood.

T

XXI

CHAPTER Seward's

DR.

5 October.

Let

"

well

happened, as entry. Not

an

in all calmness

When

I

the floor I went

his left side in

on

to

some

forgotten;

pool glittering

a

terrible

him

I found

room

him, it became

move

be

recall must

can

Renfield's

to

it,since last I made

remember

can

all that

exactness

proceed.

I must

came

received

had

I

detail that I

a

with

put down

me as

diary

at

lyingon

of blood.

apparent

once

injuries ; there

seemed

When

that he of none

body which exposed I though it had

between the parts of the that unity of purpose marks even lethargicsanity.As the face was could

that

see

horriblybruised,

was

againstthe floor

beaten

been

it

"

indeed

as

it was

from

who

was

The pool of blood originated. kneelingbeside the body said to me as

him

over

:

wounds

the

that

the face attendant we

turned

"

**I think, sir,his back

is broken.

See, both his rightarm

side of his face

paralysed."How such a thing could have happened puzzled the attendant He seemed beyond measure. quite bewildered, and his brows were gathered in as he said : "I can't understand the two things.He could mark his face like that by beatinghis own head on the floor. I sav/ do it once fore at the Eversfield woman a Asylum beyoung could lay hands her. And I suppose he on anyone might have broke his neck by fallingout of bed, if he got in an awkward kink. But for the life of me I can't imagine how the two broke, he things occurred. If his back was

and

leg and

the whole

"

couldn't the

fall

him

:

beat his head out

; and

of bed, there

are

"

if his face

would

was

be marks

like that before

of it." I said to

"

*'Go to

Dr.

Van

Helsing, and ask S03

him

to

kindly come

here at his

within

off, and

ran

man

and

dressing gown

Renfield then

my

eyes,

A

instant's

an

delay."The

the Professor, in he saw shppers,appeared. When minutes

few

a

keenly at him a moment, I think he recognisedmy thought in turned to me. for he said very quietly, manifestlyfor the ears

on

and

without

him

I want

once.

L

C U

A

R

D

304

the

looked

ground,he

of the attendant : *'Ah, a sad accident! "

will need

He

very

ing, careful watch-

attention. I shall stay with you I shall first dress myself.If you will remain few minutes joinyou." much

and

myself ;

but

I shall in

a

and it was breathingstertorously terrible injury.Van easy to see that he had suffered some bearingwith Helsing returned with extraordinarycelerity, him a surgicalcase. He had evidentlybeen thinkingand

patientwas

The

made

his mind

had

now

up ;

for,almost before he looked

he whisperedto patient,

the attendant

"Send said

: "

We

away.

be alone with

must

him

conscious, after the operation."So

becomes

he

when

me

the

at

I

: "

"I think

that

we

Dr.

Van

can

We

Simmons.

now,

have

done

all

present. You had better go your round, and Helsing will operate. Let me know instantlyif at

anything unusual

there be The

that will do

withdrew, and

man

anywhere." we

into

went

a

tion strict examina-

of the face were The wounds ficial superpatient. the of fracture skull, real injurywas a depressed ; the The Professor area. extending rightup through the motor and said : thought a moment of the

"

the pressure conditions, as far as can be; the of his shows the terrible nature ''We

affected. The

seems

area

and

reduce

must

quickly,so

we

get back

to

normal

rapidityof the suffusion injury.The whole motor

crease of the brain will inbe it may or trephineat once

suffusion

must

soft tappingat a speaking there was ridor and opened it and found in the corthe door. I went over and Quincey in pajamas and slippers without, Arthur : the former spoke : too

late." As

he

was

"

'T heard

of

an

your

man

call up

accident. So I woke

Dr. Van

Quincey

or

Helsingand

tellhim rather called for him

SEWARD'S

DR.

he

DIARY

305

asleep.Things are moving too quickly and too strangelyfor sound sleep for any of us these times. I've been thinkingthat to-morrow night will not see things and forward as they have been. We'll have to look back than we littlemore have done. May we in ?" I nodded, a come till they had entered ; then I and held the door open the attitude and state closed it again.When Quincey saw of the patient, and noted the horrible pool on the floor,he said softly: God! has what Poor, poor "My happened to him? devil !" I told him briefly, that we and added expected he consciousness would after the operation for a recover as

not

was

"

"

"

short the

time, in

watched "We to

at

of

edge

all

events.

went

bed, with

the

at

and

once

sat

down

Godalming beside him;

on

all

we

patience. wait," said Van

shall

fix the

He

best

spot

Helsing, "just long enough trephining,so that we may most

for

quickly and

the blood clot; for it is evident perfectlyremove that the hsemorrhage is increasing." The minutes ful during which we waited passed with fearslowness. I had horrible sinking in my a heart, and from Van fear Helsing'sface I gathered that he felt some to' come. I dreaded the or apprehension as to what was words that Renfield might speak. I was afraid positively of what to think; but the conviction was on coming was as

me,

watch. Each

I have The

poor

instant

and

he

Inured grew,

and

of my

own

as

grew

heart

sounded became

bell

it.

man's seemed then

sick beds

upon

me.

I could

and

the blood

from

they

from

a

at

heard the in uncertain

would

a

and

death, this suspense hear The

the

beating my

silence

companions, one faces and damp

enduring equal torture. There over us all,as though overhead suspense would peal out powerfully when we should were

stertorous

surging through

my their flushed

gasps.

fixed insensibility.

more

almost

hammer.

death-

his eyes

open

prolonged

a

relapse into to

like blows

saw

follow

was

;

have

breathingcame as though he

would

would I

who

men

agonising.I looked

another, and that

he

speak; but

breath, and

of

read

was some

ples tem-

finally after brows

a

ous nerv-

dread

least expect

D

go6 At

last there at

up

His

mine.

the

face

is no

"There

time

a

sinking fast;

patientwas looked

came

A

R

he

Professor

L

C U

when

A

it

was

evident

that the

might die at any moment..! and caught his eyes fixed on

was

sternlyset

time

to

as

he

spoke: "

be worth many may be I stood here. It may

lose. His

words

lives ; I have been thinking so, as shall operate just above the there is a soul at stake ! We ear." For a few another word he made the operation. Without Then breathing continued to be stertorous. there came so a breath prolonged that it seemed as though his chest. Suddenly his eyes opened, it would tear open ued continfixed in a wild, helplessstare. This was and became into a glad surfor a few moments prise, ; then it softened the lipscame and from a sigh of relief. He moved and as he did so, said : convulsively, Tell them to take off the strait*T'll be quiet.Doctor.

the

moments

"

waistcoat. so

weak

I have

terrible dream, and it has left me face ? with my What's move. wrong

had

a

that I cannot

it smarts

it feels all swollen, and his head ; but even turn

the effort his eyes so. I gently put it back. Then wnth

glassyagain in a quietgrave said sing grow

''Tell

voice said

dreadfully."He

us

your

his face

dream,

tone

:

Mr.

Renfield."

tried to

seemed Van

to

Hel-

"

As

he

heard

brightened,through its mutilation,and

the he

: "

good it is of you to be here. Give me some lipsare dry ; and I shall water, my ing, faint^liestopped and seemed try to tell you. I dreamed" 'The I called quietlyto Quincey brandy it is in my canter study--quick!" He flew and returned with a glass,the dethe moistened We of brandy and a carafe of water. parched lips,and the patientquicklyrevived. It seemed, however, that his poor injured brain had been working in the interval, for,when he was quiteconscious, he looked at me piercinglywith an agonised confusion which I shall never forget,and said : "I must deceive myself ; it was not dream, but all a no Then his eyes roved round the room ; as the}^ grim reality." "That

is Dr.

Van

Helsing.How "

"

"

"

DR.

SEWARD'S

caught sightof the "If

For

I

instant

an

on

not

were

: "

already,I

sure

his eyes

closed he

as voluntarily, though

bear ; when more

he

a

minutes

worse

and

;

he

to

with

and said, hurriedly, "

feel that I have

dying! I

am

then

I must

back

go

death

to

but or

"

my

lipswith brandy again.I have something

must

say

before

I die ;

brain dies anyhow. Thank left me,

when

then, of

agony seemed

I

despair for

hours.

brain seemed He

where

!" As

He

and slightly

I

long came

a

tied ; but am

sudden

behind

I

I

now.

after

was

you

was

to

as

in

left

peace

an

; it

me

me.

My

I realised where

again,and

bark

he

me

was

time

cool

dogs

let

as

way,

there

the

our

house, but

I not

spoke. Van

Helsing'seyes never his hand came mine and gripped out and met did net, however, betray himself ; he nodded

was

blinked, but it hard.

Then

to

my poor crushed that night after you I couldn't go away.

was

tongue

a

to become

I heard

! It

implored you

for

before

or

you

I felt my except in that

speak then,

was.

pain or sleepbut

! Wet

that I

sane

them/*

yet displayed:

''Quick,Doctor, quick.I few

with

from

bringing all his faculties

were

he had

know

would not

"

them

opened

than

energy

307

the edge on figuressitting patiently

two

he went

of the bed

DIARY

said

:

up

to

"Go

on," in

low

a

voice. Renfield

ceeded pro-

: "

"He

came

the window

often before ; but he was fierce like a his eyes were laughing with his red mouth

in the

him

in the

moonlight when

of trees, to him to come

where

mist, as

solid then

man's ;

the

he turned

"

when

not

I had a

seen

ghost,and

angry.

He

was

sharp white teeth glinted to look

back

over

the belt

the

dogs were barking. I wouldn't ask in at first, though I knew he wanted to just all along. Then he began promising me he had wanted as rupted interthings not in words but by doing them." He was "

"

by

a

word

from

the Professor

: "

"How?"

"By making them flies when steel and

night,with sing nodded

happen ; justas he used to send in the the sun with was shining.Great big fat ones sapphire on their wings ; and big moths, in the skull and to him

cross-bones as

he

on

their backs."

whispered to

me

Van

Hel-

unconsciously: "

R

D

3o8 *'The Acherontia

A

C U

Aitetroposof Moth'

call the 'Death's-head

stopping. "Then he began

A

L

the

Sphinges patientwent

?" The

"

out with-

on

! Hundreds,

whisper: *Rats,rats, rats

to

^what you

thousands, millions of them, and every one a life ; and dogs too. All lives! all red blood, with to eat them, and cats of life in it ; and not to at him, for I wanted

merely buzzingflies!' I laughed

years

dogs howled, He

do.

I got up and seemed to call out

the

Then

in His

trees

the window.

to

me

he could

what

beyond the dark

away

beckoned

see

house.

looked

out,

without usand He raised his hands, and ing the words. A dark mass ing spread over any grass, comlike the shape of a flame of fire ; and then He moved on

right and left,and

the mist to the thousands vrere

I could

see

that there

like of rats with their eyes blazingred His, only smaller. He held up his hand, and they all stopped; and I thought he seemed to be saying: *A11 these "

and greater, lives will I give you, ay, and many more through countless ages, if you will fall down and worship !'And then a red cloud, like the colour of blood, seemed me what I was ing, doto close over my eyes ; and before I knew I found

myself opening the sash and saying to

slid into the

He open

an

come

in

all gone, rats were the sash, though it was

through just as the Moon

room

wide

inch

!'The

Master

and

in. Lord

'Come

"

through the tiniest crack and

in all her

size and

Him

herself has

has

:

but

only

often

stood before

me

splendour."

lipswith the brandy again,and he continued; but it seemed as though had gone on his memory working in the interval for his His

voice

weaker,

was

so

I moistened

his

call him back but Van to the point, Helsmg whispered to me : "Let him him ; he cannot go back, and maybe go on. Do not interrupt he lost the thread of his could not proceed at all if once thought." He proceeded: "All day I waited to hear from him, but he did not send

story

was

further

advanced,

I

about

was

to

"

me

up

amthing, I

v/as

even

though

with

him.

blow-fly,and when

a

pretty angry

the window,

got mad

not

it He

with was

him.

When

shut, and

sneered

at

moon

he slid in

did not

me,

the

and

even

got

through knock, I

his white

face

DR.

Vv' A

S E

R

'

D

S

DIARY

309

gleaming,and he went as on though he owned the whole place,and I was no he went smell the same He didn't even as one. by me. I Mrs. Harker couldn't hold him. I thought that, somehow, looked

had

into the

come

The

two

eyes

room." the bed

on sitting

men

his red

with

of the mist

out

him

and

up

came

over,

them, but both silent,but could hear better. They were started and the Professor quivered; his face, however, behind

standing where they

and

grimmer

grew

that

stood

so

he

could

not

still.Renfield

sterner

see

went

without

on

noticing: "

''When been he

the

wasn't

she

Harker

Mrs.

same

went

it

;

Here

watered."

in to

came

we

this afternoon after the teapot had

see

like tea all moved, but was

me

said

one

no

a

word

;

:

on

"

that she

'T didn't know

didn't look the like them with

was

I don't

same.

here tillshe for the care

spoke ; and she pale people; I

hers had all seemed out. I didn't think of it at the time ; but to have run mad I began to think, and it made when she went me away that He had been taking the life out of her." I to know feel that the rest

could

for Him.

I

I knew

I

use

my

power.

of

the

thought

I

madman

a

was

mist

came

I resolved times anyhow felt it too. for He had to come

at

"

He

and

Ay,

"

struggle with

to

going to win, for

was

remained

we

to-nightI was ready I it grabbed tight. stealingin, and have unnatural strength; and as He

that madmen

heard

I had

and

I did, but

quivered,as

the mist

saw

in them,

blood

when

still."So

otherwise

out

lots of

I held

me.

I didn't

tight;and

I

to take

Him

mean

to

into His eyes. They burned of her life,tillI saw strengthbecame like water. He slippedthrough me, and my raised me I tried to clingto Him, He it,and when up and and a red cloud before me, a flung me down. There was more

any

under to steal away noise like thunder, and the mist seemed the door." His voice was becoming fainter and his breath know

"We know "

Van

stertorous.

more

the

there

the

his purpose. same

is

not

as an

we

worst

Helsing stood

instinctively.

is here, and we late. Let us be armed

now," he said. "He

It may

not

be

the other

were

instant

up

to

too

lose

night,but

spare."There

was

no

no

need

time ; to

put

D

3io

fear,nay

our

in

all hurried

things that

same

corridor he

"They

pointedto

business common

is

in my

"Should

we

I do

Alas

the

rooms

the

! alas ! that that

stopped; his voice

He

suffer!"

not

if rage

know

terror

or

dominated pre-

heart.

own

door

paused. Art and Quincey

we : "

Helsing grimly."If

must," said Van

"We

our

entered

we

with.

deal

the latter said disturb her?"

back, and

held

from

them

and they shall not tillthis unhappy Be wise also, my friends. It is no

we

the Harkers'

Outside

when

should

breaking,and

was

took

shared

we

"

;

over.

Mina

Madam

A

"

me

that

enemy

dear

L

Count's had his ready, and as we in the met them he said : as significantly

leave

never

and

had

we

Professor

The

house.

C U

conviction,into words

our

We

common.

A

R

the door

be

locked, I shall break it in." It is unusual "May it not frightenher terribly? !" Van into a lady'sroom Helsing said solemnly. "You chambers

they

always right;but this is life and

are

are

alike

are

all

as

to

the doctor

to

one

me

; and

even

break

death. All

they not

were

Friend to-night.

to

I

John, when

the handle, if the door does not open, do you put your !" and shove ; and you too, my friends. Now shoulder down He turned the handle as he spoke, but the door did not yield.W^e threw ourselves againstit; with a crash it burst turn

and did

open,

we

almost

actuallyfall,and

himself me.

neck, and

fell headlong into the

from

up I felt my

my

hands

I

him

across

saw

and

room.

knees.

as

What

hair rise like bristles on still. to stand heart seemed

The he I

saw

fessor Pro-

ered gathpalled ap-

the back of my

brightthat through the thick yellow blind the room was lightenough to see. On the bed beside the window lay Jonathan Harker, his face flushed and breathingheavilyas though in a stupor. Kneeling on the whitethe near edge of the bed facing outwards was clad figureof his wife. By her side stood a tall,thin man, The

moonlight was

turned from us, but the instant in every all recognised the Count even way, his forehead. With his left hand he held both on

clad in black. His we

saw

the scar Mrs. Harker's

to

so

face

was

"

hands, keeping them

away

with

her

arms

SEWARD'S

DR.

DIARY

full tension ; his righthand the neck, forcingher face down at

trickled down

the man's

his torn-open dress. The resemblance to a child

of

milk the

room,

Count

I had

heard

flamed

red

white

As

his face, and

turned

described with

drink.

seemed

to

had

stream

by

terrible

a

into

nose

burst

we

white

shown

was

attitude of the two kitten's

thin

a

which

breast

forcing a

Her

his bosom.

on

blood, and

bare

it to

compel

to

gripped her by the back of

with

smeared

nightdress was

311

cer sau-

a

into

the hellish look

the

that

leap into it. His

eyes the the nostrils of passion; great opened wide and quivered at the edge ;

devilish

aquilinenose

sharp teeth,behind the full lipsof the blooddripping mouth, champed together like those of a wild beast. With a wrench, which threw his victim back upon from the bed as though hurled a height,he turned and had gained his sprang at us. But by this time the Professor feet,and was tained holdingtowards him the envelope which conthe white

and

Sacred

the

justas back.

Further

and

a

great black

which

suddenly stopped,

outside the tomb, and

done

further

faint vapour.

a

Count

The back

he

cowered,

as

cowered

lifting

we,

moonlight suddenly failed, the sky ; and when cloud sailed across the Quincey's match, we saw nothing up under

gaslightsprang but

had

crucifixes,advanced.

our as

Lucy

poor

Wafer.

with

The

This,

as

her

throat

mad

with

crushed

trickled terror.

hands,

of the Count's low the

desolate

the

a

thin

Then

which

terrible

wail which

stream

she bore

from

the

its

bursting open, had back to its old position. Van Helsing, Art, and T swung Mrs. moved forward to Harker, who by this time had drawn her breath and with it had given a scream wild, so that to me so so now ear-piercing, despairingthat it seems till my it will ring in my ears onds dying day. For a few secshe lay in her helpless attitude and disarray. Her face accentuated was ghastly,with a pallor which was by the blood which her lipsand cheeks smeared and chin ; from door,

recoil

looked, trailed under

we

on

put before

quick expression of an and drew stepped forward

;

her

her

their whiteness

grip,and made

of blood

from

behind

the terrible

eyes her

were

poor the red mark them seem

came

a

only

grief.Van Helsing her coverlet gently over

endless the

scream

face

DRACULA

312

her

face for

Van

Helsing whispered

body, whilst Art, after looking at of the room. out ran despairingly, to

me

can

"Jonathan is in a stupor such as we produce. We can do nothing with

: "

for

a

him

!" He

few

it began

tillshe

moments

dipped the flick him

to

on

of the window.

looked and

I could

hide himself

Mina

Madam

poor

I

;

sobbing in

and

I raised the

hear.

wake

must

Morris

Ouincey

of

a

way

run

; and

the

across

that

looked

blind,and

moonshine

much

was

I

as

lawn

great yew-tree. It puzzled

a

doing why he was quick exclamation

Harker's

I heard

Vampire

a

in the shadow

think

to

me

of

There

see

the

herself

recovers

her hands

heart-breakingto

was

know

towel in cold water and with the face, his wife all the while ing hold-

end

face between

her

out

instant

an

this ; but at the instant he woke to partial as

consciousness, and turned to the bed. On his face, as there look of wild amazement. He seemed a might well be, was seemed dazed for a few seconds, and then full consciousness burst upon aroused was with her arms

him

to

by

all at once, and he started up. His wife the quick movement, and turned to him

stantly, him ; instretched out, as though to embrace she drew them in again,and puttingher however,

elbows

together,held

her

tillthe bed beneath *Tn out.

God's

"Dr.

What

that blood

does

her

what

name

Seward,

happened?

hands

Dr.

is mean

wrong? ? My

this !" and,

her face,and

dered shud-

shook.

does

Van

before

this mean?"

cried

Harker

has is it? What Mina, dear, what is it? What to God, my God ! has it come hands to his knees, he beat his

Helsing,what

raisinghimself God wildly together."Good help us ! help her ! oh, help her!" With he jumped from bed, and a quick movement in him awake at began to pullon his clothes, all the man the need for instant exertion. "What has happened? Tell sing, Helall about it!" he cried without pausing."Dr. Van me love Mina, I know. Oh, do something to save you "

her. look and

distress,saw her

out

her

far yet. Guard haA^e gone too for him!" His wife, through her terror

It cannot

""" "

own

some

sure

grief,she

danger seized

to

hold

him

:

while

and

I

horror

getting instantlyfor-

of him

and

cried

SEWARD'S

DR.

"No! his

DIARY

no!

Jonathan, you enough to-night,God

I have

me.

without

knows, stay with

fered sufof

the dread

Stay with these friends who will watch over expressionbecame you I" Her frantic as she spoke; and, he yieldingto her, she pulled him down the bed side,and clung to him fiercely. on sitting Van fessor Helsing and I tried to calm them both. The Proheld up his littlegolden crucifix, and said with wonderful harming

you.

calmness "Do

close

to-night; and

whilst this is

here ; and

are

approach. You

thing can be calm

must

we

We

dear.

foul

shuddered

She

me.

"

no

you

must

:

fear,my

not to

You

leave

not

must

315

and

take

safe for

are

counsel

together."

her head on silent,holding down her husband's breast. When she raised it,his white nightrobe was her lipshad touched, stained with blood where and

was

where

the thin open drops. The instant she

and

in her neck

wound

it she

saw

drew

had

forth

sent

back, with

wail, and whispered,amidst choking sobs : him touch "Unclean, unclean ! I must or more. Oh, that it should be that it is I who

low

a

"

worst

this he

To

spoke

I would

from

with

me

more or

will

out

his

act

any

He

put

bowed

head, with

to

me,

tried his "And know

hear

such

a

I shall not

hear

it

to

me

and

less

the broad had

a

damply

set

was

frequentand

Seward, tell me

fact

;

tell me

her

ering quivwhile

then

he

I felt

"

it. Too

been."

listened

well

I told how

wife

the ruthless

in that terrible and

hands

horrid

I

I told him

with

seeming

impassiveness; but his nostrils twitched as

a

:

all about he

a

which

calmness

all that has

happened, and

for

his

faint,and

more

studied

above

steel. After

as

the utmost

to

power

Dr.

his breast ; and looked at us over to

that blinked

eyes

nervous

exactly what

to

sobbing. He

speaking with

now.

shame

folded her

his mouth

sobs became

said

a

it of you;

and

there

;

fear."

to

cause

judge me by my deserts, and punish bitter sufferingthan even this hour, if by of mine anything ever between us!" come

she

her

most

God

while

nostrils

It is

arms

lay

have

his

now

am

"

hear

not

May

you.

he may

no

: resolutely

out

Mina.

"Nonsense, word.

whom

and

enemy,

kiss him

and his eyes blazed of the Count had held his

position,with

her

mouth

D

314

the open

to

that

to

A

C

U

L

A

in his breast. It interested

wound

moment,

R

that, whilst the

see,

face

even

at

white

set

me,

of

passion worked

the bowed head, the convulsivelyover hands tenderly and lovinglystroked the ruffled hair. Just I had finished,Quincey and Godalming knocked at the as Van door. summons. They entered in obedience to our him I understood to Helsing looked at me questioningly. if vert to take advantage of their coming to dimean were we if possiblethe thoughts of the unhappy husband and wife from each other and from themselves ; so on nodding acquiescenceto him he asked them what they had seen or done. To which Lord : Godalming answered 'T could not see him anywhere in the passage, or in any I looked in the study but, though he had been of our rooms. He stopped suddenly, there, he had gone. He had, however lookingat the poor drooping figureon the bed. Van Helsing said gravely: "

"

"

**Go on, friend Arthur. We here no more ments. concealwant Our is in knowing all. Tell freely"" So hope now Art

went

"He

on

: "

been

had

there, and though it could only have been for a few seconds, he made rare hay of the place.All the manuscript had been burned, and the blue flames were

flickering amongst the white ashes ; the cylindersof thrown the fire,and the wax on phonograph too were helped the flames." Here is the other but

copy

fell again as

could

see

but there

no was

''Thank interrupted.

in the safe !" His he

went

sign of him. no

I

trace

*'Go on," said Harker

on

:

"I

face lit for

ran

I looked

poor

fellow

looking from "God's

one

to

will be done

Mrs.

the other !" I could

added

Harker of

us

not

there

moment, then, but

!" Again he

hoarsely;so he bowed

is dead."

a

into Renfield's

there except

moistening his lipswith his tongue, the

downstairs

God

room

and

"except that

raised

she said

;

paused.

his head :

your had

her

head,

solemnly:

but feel that Art

"

was

keeping back something ; but, as I took it that it was with a I said nothing.\^an Helsing turned to Morris and purpose, asked

:

"And "A

"

you,

friend

he little,"

you any to tell?" be much eventually, may

Quincey, have

answered.

"It

SEWARD'S

DR.

DIARY

"

315

if posbut at present I can't say. I thought it well to know sible would when he the house. the Count left where go I did not

back

go

lair.He

other

I

; but

saw

in the

Renfield's

I

is close. We

the dawn

east, and

work

must

!"

to-morrow

said the latter words

He

rise from

bat

a

expected to see him in some Carfax ; but he evidentlysought some to dening will not be back to-night ; for the sky is red-

flapwestward.

and

window,

shape

him

see

his shut

through

teeth. For

a

perhaps a couple of minutes there was silence,and I could fancy that I could hear the sound of our hearts derly beating; then Van Helsing said, placinghis hand very tenof

space

on

"And Mina

Mrs.

Harker's

now,

Madam

tell

"

do not

now

in

ever

of her bent

nerves

as

her head her

raised it

lower

head

Helsing who

The

deadly earnest. be

and

lower

proudly, and

took

reverently,held

that of her

all work

that

now

I

know

we

be done

to

day

; and

so

that

knows

quick

is close to us is the chance

lady shivered,and I could see the tension she claspedher husband closer to her and

dear

poor,

has

Madam

dear, dear

poor,

"

happened. God pained ; but it is need

that must end all,if it may that we live and learn." may The

"

exactly what

us

sharp, and

and

:

Mina

that you be than more

want

all. For

head

it in

stillon held

his breast. Then out

hand

one

husband, who

held

other

his other

hand

was

kissing

locked

thrown

arm

Van

to

his,and, after stoopingand

it fast. The

she

in

round

After a pause in which she was protectingly. evidently orderingher thoughts,she began : 'T took the sleepingdraught which you had so kindly given me, but for a long time it did not act. I seemed to become gan wakeful, and myriads of horrible fancies bemore

her

"

to

with

crowd

death, and Her

in upon

my

mind

"

all of

vampires ; with blood,

husband

and

them

pain,and

involuntarily groaned as him and said lovingly "Do not : fret, dear. brave and strong, and help me through the If you

connected ble." trou-

she

turned

to

You

must

be

horrible

task.

only knew what an effort it is to me to tell of this fearful thing at all,you would understand how much I need your I I must saw help.Well, try to help the medi-

DRACULA'

3i6 cine to its work so

I

resolutelyset have

soon

to

come

coming in

had

to do me will,if it was any good, myself to sleep.Sure enough sleepmust for I remember more. no me, Jonathan waked when for he side lay by my me,

with

not

There

I remember.

next

my

white

mist that I had of this ; you know

you

show

to

turned

before

before

me

wake

to

the

and

noticed. But

not

him.

a

This

same

caused

if it

as

me

I. I

I

some

that

he who

I shall

which

had

I presence. he slept so

had

taken

tried,but I could

great fear, and

if

forget now

terror

found was

thin

same

diarywhich of

sense

Jonathan, but

soundly that it seemed sleepingdraught, and

the

room

will find it in my later. I felt the same vague

you

come

in the

was

wake

not

I looked

the

around

terrified. Then

beside indeed, my heart sank within me: the bed, as if he had stepped out of the mist rather or if the mist had turned into his figure, for it had entirely as "

disappeared "

him

stood

from

a

tall,thin

all in black. I knew

man,

the

of the others. The waxen description face ; the high aquilinenose, on which the lightfell in a with the sharp white thin white line ; the parted red lips, teeth showing between ; and the red eyes that I had seemed the windows of St. Mary's Church in the sunset on to see his forehead where on at Whitby. I knew, too, the red scar Jonathan had struck him. For an instant my heart stood and I would have screamed still, out, only that I was lysed. parahe spoke in a sort of keen, cutting In the pause whisper,pointingas he spoke to Jonathan : at

once

"

If you make "'Silence! dash his brains out before and

too

was

bewildered

a

your to

mocking smile,he placed one holding me tight,bared my as

he did so,

sound

do

I shall take

very or

hand throat

him

and

eyes.'I was appalled a say anything. With

upon

with

'First,a littlerefreshment

shoulder and, my the other, saying to

reward

my

ertions. ex-

well be quiet; it is not the first time, as may the second, that your veins have appeased my thirst !' I or to bewildered, and, strangelyenough, I did not want was that it is a part of the horrible curse hinder him. I suppose his touch is on his victim. And oh, my God. such is. when You

my

God,

pity me

throat!'' H^r

! He

husband

placed his reeking lipsupon my groaned again.She claspedhis hand

DR.

harder, and

looked and

one,

SEWARD'S

him

at

went

DIARY

on

as pityingly,

317

if he

jured the in-

were

: "

**I felt my

in a half strength fading away, and I was How swoon. long this horrible thing lasted I know not ; but it seemed that a long time must have passed before he took his foul, awful, sneering mouth I saw it drip with away. the fresh

blood!"

remembrance

her, and

overpower

down

The

but

for her he

others, would

help these

while

a

to

she

have sunk drooped and would husband's With a sustainingarm. great

effort she recovered "Then

for

seemed

herself

went

on

: "

mockingly, 'And so brains against mine.

spoke to me play your hunt

and

frustrate

and

you, like the You would

in my

designs! know in part already,and will You and they know now, know in full before long, what it is to cross path. my They should have kept their energiesfor use closer to home. Whilst they played wits againstme manded againstme who comnations, and intriguedfor them, and fought for before of years I was born them, hundreds they were countermining them. And you, their best beloved one, are to

men

me

me

"

"

to

now

flesh of m}^

flesh ; blood

of my blood ; kin of wine-pressfor a while ; and shall be

me,

kin ; my bountiful later on companion my

my

in turn

avenged

needs.

your

have

you

shall

;

But

to

not

of them

one

call. When

my

helper. You

my

but

shall

be

shall minister

to

to be punished for what yet you are have aided in thwarting me ; now you

as

You

done.

come

for

and

you, you shall cross that end this !'With

land

brain

my

"Come!"

says

to

bidding; and to my that he pulled open his shirt, and with the nails opened a vein in his breast. When

his

or

sea

do

to

long sharp began to spurt out, he took my hands in one of his, holding them tight,and with the other seized my neck and cate pressed my mouth to the wound, so that I must either suffoblood

or

what

swallow

have

fate, I who all my in

whom

she

though

to

of

the

Oh

my

I done?

have I done What to in tried to walk meekness

have

days. God than

worse

some

mortal

is dear!" cleanse

them

pityme peril; Then from

! Look and

she

down

in mercy

began to pollution.

God

! my God deserve such and

! a

ness righteous-

poor soul pity those to

on

rub

a

her

lipsas

DRACULA

3i8 As

she to

clear.

Harker

awful

narrative

and

was

went

in

deepened of

streak

We o(

the

about Of

house

I

over

look

which

till the

up,

more

face,

when

deepened first

the

flesh

the

as

stood

red

darkly

of

one

we

us

to

stay

within and

together

meet

can

is

call

arrange

action.

taking this

till

light,

and

more

his

gan be-

sky

eastern

hair.

that

pair

unhappy

grey

shot

dawn

arranged

have

a

morning

the

; but

quiet

whitening

the

against

ovt

became

came

on,

coming

the

and

still

the

story,

everything

and

quicken,

terrible

her

telling

was

sure

am

in

all

:

the

the

sun

great

rises round

to-day of

its

on

daily

no

more

course.

erable mis-

CHAPTER barker's

JONATHAN

As I must J October. six this diary.It is now

do

"

study in half an Van Helsing and eat

hour

requiredto-day.I

JOURNAL

something or

o'clock,and

and

in the

meet

to

are

something to are agreed that

best. Our

our

we

mad, I write

go

take

Seward

Dr.

work

cannot

we

XXII

eat

if

;

for Dr. do

we

not

best will

be, God knows, every chance, for I

keep writingat dare not stop to think. All, big and little, must go down teach us most. perhaps at the end the little things may The teaching,big or little, could not have landed Mina or than we me are anywhere worse to-day.However, we must Mina told me and hope. Poor trust just now, with the tears her dear cheeks, that it is in trouble and running down faith is tested that we trial that our must ing keep on trustmust

;

"

that God

; and

God

my

! what

from

Dr.

Van

Van

found

had

Renfield

all bruised

was

and

told

down

to

the

lying on

crushed

Seward

Dr.

!

had

us

the

that when

floor, all in

in, and

what

was

he and

below

room

back

come

gravely into

went

Seward

gone

work

! To

end ! oh

.

Renfield, we

First,Dr.

Helsing

work

To .

the end. The

to

up

Helsing and

seeingpoor

be done.

us

end ? .

When to

will aid

Dr.

heap. His

a

had

they

face

of the neck

the bones

broken.

were

Seward

Dr.

if he had

passage

down sitting loud

found

a

him had

**voices"

heard

room,

times,

several sound

the attendant

who

was

on

duty in

anything.He said that he when to half dozing

he confessed

"

voices in the

loudly was

asked

"

and

"God!

then God!

Renfield God!"

had after

had

the

been

he heard called that

out

there

of

and when he entered the room he falling, the tors floor,face down, just as the doclying on him. Van if he had heard seen Helsing asked

or

"a

voice," and

he 319

said he could

not

say;

that

D

320

first it had

at

there was He could

R

A

C U

seemed to him in the room one

no

to

swear

we

it could

the

question of

have

wish

not

two, but as been only one.

the

''God"

word

Seward

inquest had

an

were

it,if required, that

alone, that he did

were

A

if there

as

spoken by the patient.Dr.

was

L

to

said to us, when to go into the matter ; be considered, and it

do to put forward would never the truth, as no one would believe it. As it was, the attendant's he thought that on evidence he could give a certificate of death by misadventure in

fallingfrom

should debed. In case the coroner mand would be a formal inquest,necessarily to

it,there the

result.

same

When should

the

question began

our

next

be

that Mina

to

step, the very

be

discussed

firstthingwe

be in full confidence

as

what

to

decided

was

nothing of any how sort matter no painful should be kept from her. She herself agreed as to its wisdom, and it was to pitiful her so brave and yet so sorrowful, and in such a depth see be no of despair."There must concealment," she said, "Alas ! we have had too much already.And besides there is pain than I nothing in all the world that can give me more ! Whatever than I suffer now have already endured may it of me!" be of to must new new hope or happen, courage her Van fixedlyas she spoke,and lookingat Helsing was said,suddenly but quietly: should

"

; that

"

"

"

Mina,

Madam

dear

"But

from

yourself,but for others

are

you

afraid;

not

yourself,after

not

has

what

?" Her face grew set in its lines,but her eyes with the devotion of a martyr as she answered : "Ah ! for my mind is made no up !"

for

pened hap-

shone

"

"To

he

what?"

still; for each idea of what

our

"Because

ow^n

were

if I find in

sign of harm

we

way

Her

she meant.

though she

as

for it

in

gently,whilst

asked

answer

had came

all very

were

we

of vague plicity, with direct sim-

a

sort

a fact : simply stating "

myself

"

and

I shall watch

keenly

any that I love, I shall die !" "You would not kill yourself?" he asked, hoarsely. "I would ; if there were friend who loved me, who no "

would She

a

save

looked

me

at

such

to

pain,and so desperatean effort!" him meaningly as she spoke. He was sitting a

JOURNAL

BARKER'S

JONATHAN

3^^

close to her and put his and came her head as he said solemnly : on for your gooa "My child,there is such an one if it were with God to tmcl account For myself I could hold it in my ; but

down hand

he

now

rose

euthanasia for you,

such

an

best.

Nay,

it safe! But

were

seemed choked, and and went euloed it down

he

at this

even

child

my

great sob

a

on

rose

^'T'''' 1^ ^Zt-"^^ !"?' ^ ^^^t his throat, ne

m

: "

who would stand between you and hana must death. You : not die by any must not die. You has Until the other, who but least of all by your own. to. dead not die fouled your sweet Ufe, is true you must if he is stillwith the quick Un-Dead, your death would 'There

here

are

some

,

make

would

to

thoudi

he

to

come

you

night; in safety

or

live! You

must

you

live,though death would

unspeakable. You

boon he

is. No,

he

as

struggleand strive

must a

even

you

himselt fight Death m joy; by the day, or

must

pain or in peril!On

in

soul I your Imng thmk of deathnor

yoithat

you do not die-nay, tillthis great evil be past."The poor dear grew death, and shook and shivered, as I have seen a

charge

seem

white

as

quicksand

all shiver at the incoming of the tide. We were could do nothing. At length she grew more silent; we ^nd fully, calm turning to him said, sweetly,but oh! so sorrow-

shake

and

she held out

as

-I

promise

:" .

you,

my

live,I shall strive time

her hand

this horror

to

dear friend, that if ^God if it may be do so; till,

passed away

have

may

,

,

,

." will let me ^

His^good

m

from

me.

bne

so was good and brave that we all felt that our hearts were stren^hened to work and endure for her, and we began to to have to do. I told her that she was discuss what we were all the papers in the safe, and all the papers or diaries and phonographs we might hereafter use ; and was to keep the

Recordshe as

had

done

prospect of anythingto connection with As

usual

'Mse and ^

'Tt is our

was

Van

to

grim

an

pleasedwith the "pleased"could be used m She

was

interest.

Helsing had

preparedwith

perhaps

visit

so

before. dc^if

an

^

well," he said, ''that

Carfax

we

.

thought ahead of everyone. exact ordering of our work.

decided

not

,

at to

^

our

meeting

after

do

anytnmg

with

R

D

322

the earth-boxes taken

C U

L A

lay there. Had

that

done

we

so,

guessed our

measures

he does not know regard to the others ; but now he does not Nay, more, in all probability,

such he

a

exists to

power

cannot

them

use

in

advanced when

we

the Count

and would doubtless have purpose, in advance effort with to frustrate such an

have

must

A

as

us

knowledge

our

tions. inten-

know

sterilisehis lairs,so

can

of old. We

examined

have

as

our

as

the house

are

now

their

to

in

so

much

that

that ther fur-

that, disposition

we Piccadilly,

may

in track the very last of them. To-day, then, is ours ; and it rests our this hope. The sun that rose on our sorrow Until it sets to-night, that morning guards us in its course. retain whatever form he now is has. He must monster within

confined cannot

melt

chinks

or

the limitations of his

into thin air

crannies.

If he go

open

the door

hunt

out

all his lairs and

have

not

yet catch him

in

like

nor

a

mortal.

earthlyenvelope.He disappear through cracks or through a doorway, he must And have this day to so we

sterilisethem.

So

we

shall,if

we

destroy him, drive him to bay catchingand the destroyingshall

and

place where the be, in time, sure." Here I started up for I could not contain myself at the thought that the minutes and seconds so preciouslyladen with INIina's life and happinesswere flying from us, since whilst we talked action was impossible.But Van Helsing held up his hand warningly. "Nay, friend Jonathan," he said,''in this,the quickestway home is the longestway, so your proverb say. We shall all act and act when the time has come. with desperate c|uick, But think, in all probable the key of the situation is in that house in Count have many houses which he has The Piccadilly. may bought. Of them he will have deeds of purchase,keys and other things.He will have paper that he write on ; he will have his book of cheques.There are belongingsthat many have somewhere he must ; why not in this place so central, and go by the front or the back so quiet,where he come some

all hour, when in the very vast of the trafficthere is none shall go there and search that house ; and to notice. We when learn what it holds, then we do what friend we our Arthur call,in his phrases of hunt 'stopthe earths' and so at

we

run

down

our

old fox

"

so

? is it not ?"

BARKER'S

JONATHAN "Then

let

us

once," I cried, *'we

at

come

JOURNAL

precious,precioustime!" simply said :

Professor

The

323

wastingthe

are

did

not

but

move,

"

"And

how

are

"Any

way!"

"And

your

in

get into that house

to

we

I cried. "We

will

police; where

Piccadilly?"

in if need

shall break

they be, and

be." will

what

they

.^

say

I he

had

could

wait

"Ah,

to

be

world

at

could

house, and

conscience should to

"And

indeed

am

it

thought,and

best of all. Now have no key ; is it not

no

what

sure,

of

we

do,

wish

me

to

get into

?" I nodded.

so

would

respectablelocksmith,

pick the lock for me." police,they would your

that

to

in truth, the owner that you were, stillget it ; and think there was not

a

our

come

seems

we

wish

can

will

of the housebreaker, what

get

I

is

there

Then

movement.

and

I have

the house, but we "Now suppose

work

as

know,

you

anguish.But justthink,

thought simplestway is the

"I

delay quietlyas I to

in."

am

your

until all the the

I said,

be;

child,that I do; and

my

add

to

need

than

more

I

torture

time.

it. So

"

what

no

for

:

"Don't

me

that if he wished

I knew

staggered ; but a good reason

was

of that to you

you do?" him set to

and

interfere,would

they

not?"

"Oh, no!

not

if

"Then," he looked is in doubt

knew

they at

me

the

as

is the conscience

of

man

keenly as he spoke, "all that the employer, and the belief

of your policemen as to whether or conscience Your bad or a good one. zealous

men

heart, that my

friend

world

; at

and

summer

to

such read

in London,

Switzerland

so

go

such

and and

a

"

in such

in

reading

lock

up

a

the no,

hundred

city in the rightlydone,

things are rightlydone, he

No,

matter.

a

be

of any

or

gentleman when

has

indeed

take the lock off

things are of

employer

policemust clever!

London, as

that

no

themselves

in this your if you do it

I have

line house

oh,

"

Jonathan, you

the time

interfere.

clever

they trouble

house

empty and

and

ployed." properly em-

was

went

who

no

owned for

his house,

will

one

months some

a

so

of buf

and

giar came and

went

in

made

and

by

a

L

C U

window

A

back

at

got in. Then

and

he

in front and walk out and the very eyes of the pohce.

the shutters

open

door, before

the

through

Then

broke

A

R

D

324

in that house, and advertised it, he sell off put up big notice ; and when the day come who great auctioneer all the goods of that other man he have

Then

them.

own

auction

an

he

to

go

he sell him

builder,and

a

that

and pull it down within a certain time. And take all away policeand your that owner other authorityhelp him all they can. And when he find only an back from his holidayin Switzerland come

house, making

his house

where regie; and in

empty en

that he

agreement

an

hole

work

our

had

This

been.

shall be

we

regie too. We

en

shall not go so earlythat the policemenwho it strange; but we to think of, shall deem there

o'clock, when

ten

would be done I could not

were

are

but Mina's

how

see

owners

right he

face became despair of was hope in such good counsel. ^'When at

rate

any

within

once

of

some

us

places where

find the other

Van

the terrible

a

"

find more may there whilst

we

be

there

then little

thought ; there Helsing went on :

remain

can

and

was

relaxed

that house

have

shall go after about, and such things of the house."

many

indeed

we

all done

was

clues ;

the

rest

earth-boxes

more

Bermondsey and Mile End." Lord Godalming stood up. 'T can be of some he said. *T shall wire to my people to have ^rriages where they will be most convenient."

"

at

all ready in don't you think that

to have

heraldic adornments

or

attract to

seems

here,"

horses

and

here, old fellow,"said Morris, "it is a capitalidea

"Look

would

use

east;

and we

even are

of your a

much we

want

we

one

in

too

that

me

case

to

go

snappy

horsebacking; but carriageswith its

byway of Walworth attention

ought

to

leave them going to."

for

take cabs somewhere

or

End

Mile

purposes?

our

when near

we

go

the

It

south

bourhood neigh-

"Friend Quincey is right!" said the Professor. "Hi"5 head is what call in plane with the horizon. It is a you difiicult thing that we do not want no go to do, and we

peoplesto Mina

watch

took

a

us

if

so

growing

it may." interest in

everythingand

I

was

BARKER'S

JONATHAN

JOURNAL

325

rejoicedto see that the exigency of affairs was helping the terrible experience of the her to forget for a time pale almost ghastly,and so night. She was very, very drawn thin that her lipswere showing her teeth in away, of prominence. I did not mention somewhat this last,lest blood it should give her needless pain; but it made my "

in my veins to think of what Lucy when the Count had sucked

had

cold

run

]X)or

there

was

time

no

yet

as

sign of the teeth

When

we

efforts

and

was came

of

her

with

occurred

blood. As

growing sharper;

yet

but the

time for fear. short, and there was of our to the discussion of the sequence the disposition of our forces, there were

startingfor Piccadillywe

finallyagreed that before should destroy the Count's lair

close

should

find it out

of him

in

new

of doubt.

sources

hand.

at

should

thus

be

his weakest, to

the

Professor

was

he

case

stillahead

in his

his presence

; and

As

In

It

of destruction at

clue.

suggested by the

was

Carfax,

visit to

our

work

our

we

soon,

purely material shape,and

new might give us some of forces, it disposal

that, after

too

we

should

all

doctors and I Piccadilly ; that the two should remain there, whilst Lord Godalming and Quincey and Mile End and destroyed found the lairs at Walworth if not likely, them. It was the Professor possible, urged, that the Count the might appear in Piccadilly during day, him and that if so we be able with then and to might cope there. At any rate, we might be able to follow him in force. To this plan I strenuouslyobjected, and so far as my going enter

was

the

concerned,

Mina,

I

subject;but

clue

which

;

for I said that I intended

thought Mina

said that there be useful

in

house

that

would

might

be

my not

some

mind listen law

to

stay and

made

tect pro-

the objection.She

was

matter

the Count's that amongst I could understand out

to

my

up

in which

papers of my

on

I could

might be some experience in

Transylvania; and that,as it was, all the strength we could dinary muster was required to cope with the Count's extraorI had to give in, for Mina's resolution was power. the last hope for her that we fixed ; she said that it was should all work together."As for me," she said, "I have been bad fear. Things have no as as they can be ; and

R

D

326 whatever

happen

may

A

C U

L A

have

must

in it

of

element

some

hope or comfort. Go, my husband ! God can, if He wishes well alone as with any one it,guard me as present."So I started up crying out : "Then in God's name let us come at for we to are come losing time. The Count may once, Piccadillyearher than we think." so!" said Van

*'Not

Helsing,holdingup

his hand.

why?" I asked. "Do forget,"he said, with actuallya smile, "that you last night he banqueted heavily, and will sleeplate?" Did I forget! shall I ever I ever! Can any of us can ever forget that terrible scene ! Mina struggled hard to the pain overmastered ; but keep her brave countenance "But

"

her and she put her hands before her face,and shuddered whilst she moaned. Van Helsinghad not intended to recall her

frightfulexperience.He

and

her

had

simply

lost

sightof

her

part in the affair in his intellectual effort. When

it struck him

what he said,he was horrified at his thoughtlessness and tried to comfort her. "Oh, Madam Mina," he said, "dear, dear Madam Mina, alas ! that I of all who so should

said

have

anything so forgetful. These stupid old lipsof mine and this stupid old head do deserve so ; but you will forgetit,will you not ?" He not bent low beside her as he spoke; she took his hand, and looking at him through her tears, said hoarsely: "No, I shall not forget,for it is well that I remember: reverence

you

"

and

with

sweet,

it I have

that I take be

may

and

my

first

ghostly as

cheerful

of

up and said : dear friends, we

we

well

When

us.

all be

must

you

all eat

must

is

that

it was

over,

to

be the

Van

"

we

all

visited as

armed, our

forth

go as

we

were

to

our

on

terrible

that

night against

enemy's lair; armed

carnal

attack?" We him. all assured Madam Mina, you are in any case

it is well. Now, quitesafe here until the sunset; "Then

that

you

a

most

Are enterprise. when

together.Now, is ready, and we

of

tried strange meal to us all. We each other, and Mina was encourage

was

brightestand Helsing stood "Now,

in memory

strong."

Breakfast cheerful

much

it all

Breakfast

going soon. we

so

and

before

then

we

shall

BARKER'S

JONATHAN return see

down,

came

before

! But

shall return

prepared

we

let

go

me

myself,since by the placing

chamber

your

327

I have

againstpersonalattack.

armed

you

you

We

if

"

JOURNAL

things of which we know, so that He may not enter. let me Now guard yourself.On your forehead I touch this of the Father, the in the name piece of Sacred Wafer of

"

Son, and There

hearts

was

fearful

a

As

hear.

to

forehead, it had

seared

froze

almost

placed the Wafer

had

he

which

scream

"

Mina's

on

into the flesh

burned

had

it

our

as

piece of white-hot metal. My poor of the fact as darling'sbrain had told her the significance received the pain of it ; and the two quicklyas her nerves had its her that her overwrought nature overwhelmed so though it

in

voice

thought ceased

to

she sank

been

had

dreadful

that

ring on her

But

scream.

of

echo

quickly; the

came

on

a

there

knees

floor in

the

Pullingher beautiful hair

her

to

had

scream

not

the reaction,and

came an

her

over

of old his mantle, she wailed out the "Unclean! Even Unclean! bear this mark flesh ! I must until the

the

the air when on

words

the

of abasement.

agony

face,as the leper

: "

Almighty of shame

shuns

luted pol-

my

upon

head fore-

my

paused. I had thrown myself beside her in an agony of helplessgrief, and around held her tight.For few a putting my arms hearts minutes sorrowful beat together,whilst the our friends

Judgment

around Then

turned

us

Van

Day." They

all

their eyes that turned and said

away

lently. si-

tears

ran

Helsing gravely; in some not help feelingthat he was was statingthings outside himself :

so

gravely that I could inspired,and

way

'Tt

God

himself

Day, children

Mina,

that you

be

may

see

to

that

"

fit,as

redress He

dear,

have

may

He

most

bear

of the earth

placed thereon.

dear, may

that

surelyshall,on

all wrongs

has

to

And

mark the

and

till

ment Judgof His

oh, Madam

love you be there that red scar, the sign of God's knowledge to see, when of what has been, shall pass away, and leave your forehead the heart we know. For as as so pure surely as we live, shall that scar when God sees rightto lift the pass away burden

my

my

that is hard

upon

us.

we

who

Till then

we

bear

our

Cross,

DRACULA

328

be that did in obedience to His Will. It may of His good pleasure,and that chosen intruments are ascend to His bidding as that other through stripesand

His

as we we

Son

blood ; through doubts and fears, God and man." the difference between and all that makes There was hope in his words, and comfort; and they taneously Mina and I both felt so, and simulfor resignation. made shame

;

and

over

of the

took one kissed it. Then

each

we

bent

and

through tears

without

together,and, all holding hands, each other. We men pledged ourselves loved; and

set

we

to

raise the veil of

to

each in his own of her whom, way, and in the for help guidance prayed

we

terrible task which lay before us. then time to start. So I said farewell It was partingwhich neither of us shall forgetto our and

be true

the head

from

we

all knelt

we

to

swore

and

hands

word

a

down

sorrow

man's

old

Mina,

to

a

dying day;

out.

thing I have made up my mind : if we find out be a vampire in the end, then she shall that Mina must To

one

and terrible land alone. into that unknown it is thus that in old times one vampire meant

not

go

justas the

so

their hideous

bodies could

holiest love

the

was

only

rest

in sacred

recruiting sergeant

I suppose many

;

earth,

for their

ghastlyranks. We the

Carfax

entered same

as

the

on

that amongst so and decay there we

knew.

not

been

Had

without

trouble and

first occasion.

It

found hard

was

all things to believe

prosaicsurroundings of neglectand dust was ground for such fear as already any

not

our

minds

terrible memories

to

been spur

up, and

made us

on,

we

had

could

there

hardly

found or no proceeded with our task. We papers, in the old of the house in and the use sign chapel ; any boxes last. Dr. Van looked had them seen justas we great have

Helsing said

to

us

solemnly as we friends,we have

stood

before

them

: "

"And to do. Wc a duty here now, my sterilise this earth, so sacred of holy memories, that: must he has brought from far distant land for such fell use. a this earth because it has been holy. Thus He has chosen defeat him with his own for we it moremake we weapon, sanctified to such use of man, holy still.It was now we

HARKER'S

JONATHAN

sanctifyit

God."

to

screwdriver

and

As

he

wrench,

a

JOURNAL

spoke and

took

he

his

from

bag

the top of

soon

very

a

one

smelled

earth

The

thrown

329

of the cases was musty open. somehow mmd, did not and close; but we to lov seem our concentrated Professor. attention was the on Takmg from Wafer laid he his box a pieceof the Sacred it reverently the lid began to screw the earth,and then shuttingdown it home, we aidinghim as he worked. treated in the same each ot the One we by one way had found them to all great boxes, and left them as we on

; but

appearance

When

in each

was

closed the door

we

a

portion

behind

the Host.

ot

the Professor

us,

said

solemnly : "

"So much others we

is

already done. If be

can

shine evening may as ivory and with no As

Madam

on

Mina's

of this the sunset forehead all white

stain !"

passedacross

we

n ^1 all the

be that with1

successful, then

so

"

,

,

it may

the lawn

on

our

to

way

the

station

train we could see the front of the asylum. 1 catch our of my looked eagerly,and in the window saw room own Mina to tell that ou/ I v^aved my hand to her, and nodded work there was successfullyaccomphshed.She nodded 111

to

reply was

that was

show

to

that

she

understood.

The

last I

saw

she

waving her hand in farewell. It was with a heavy heart we sought the station and justcaught the train, which steaming in as we reached the platform. written this in the train.

I have

Piccadilly, 12:30 Fenchurch

Just before Godalming said to me

o'clock."

reached

we

Street Lord : "Quincey and I will find a locksmith. You had better there should be any with us in. case not difficulty; come it wouldn't for under the circumstances bad for seem so into an to break us empty house. But you are a solicitor Law and the Incorporated Societymight tell you that you better." I demurred should have known ing not sharto my as any

danger

it will attract

even

of odium,

but

less attention if there

he went are

not

"

on

too

:

Besides, many

of

My titlewill make it all rightwith the locksmith, and with any policeman that may come along. You had better

us.

go

D

^

330

with

Jack

and

the

Park, somewhere the door come

opened

across.

let you "The

in

We

A

R

C U

Professor

sightof

shall be

on

A

has

stay in the Green

and

the house

the smith

and

L

; and

gone

the lookout

when

see

you

you all and shall

do

away,

for you,

in." advice

is

good!" said and

Morris

Van

Helsing,so

hurried

we

said

no

in

cab, we a Godalming another. the At of Arlington Street corner following in our contingentgot out and strolled into the Green Park. My heart beat as I saw the house on which so much of our serted centred, looming up grim and silent in its dehope was condition amongst its more livelyand spruce-looking bench within good view, on a neighbours.We sat down and began to smoke cigarsso as to attract as littleattention The seemed minutes to pass with leaden feet as possible. waited for the coming of the others. we as At lengthwe drive up. Out of it,in saw a four-wheeler leisurelyfashion, got Lord Godalming and Morris ; and the box descended from thick-set working man down a basket of tools. Morris man, with his rush-woven paid the cabwho touched his hat and drove Together the away. Lord ascended the steps, and two Godalming pointed more.

out

what

he wanted

done.

The

workman

oft

took

off his

coat

of the spikesof the rail,sayand hung it on one leisurely ing something to a policeman who just then sauntered along. The policeman nodded acquiescence,and the man kneelingdown placed his bag beside him. After searching' through it,he took out a selection of tools which he produced in orderly fashion. Then he stood to lay beside him up, looked into the keyhole,blew into it,and turning to his remark. Lord some Godalming smiled, employers, made of keys ; selecting lifted a good-sizedbunch and the man his of them, he began to probe the lock, as if feeling one with it. After fumbling about for a bit he tried a way the door opened under second, and then a third. AH at once a slight push from him, and he and the two others entered the hall. We sat still;my own cigar burnt furiously,but cold altogether. Van Helsing'swent We waited patiently as in his Then workman and out the we saw come bac^. bring with his knees,.. he held the door partlyopen, steadyingit

BARKER'S

JONATHAN

JOURNAL

331

key to the lock. This he finallyhanded to Lord Godalming, who took out his purse and gave him his hat, took his bag, put on touched something. The man notice his coat and departed; not a soul took the slightest whilst

fitted

he

of the whole

fairly gone,

had

man

knocked

and

street

transaction.

the

When

a

the door.

at

crossed

three

we

the

immediatelyopened stood Lord Godalming

It

was

by Quincey Morris, beside whom lightinga cigar. said the latter as we "The came place smells so vilely," smell vilely like the old chapel at Carin. It did indeed fax and with our previousexperienceit was plainto us had been using the place pretty freely. We that the Count moved of to explorethe house, all keeping togetherin case had a strong and wily enemy to attack; for we knew we "

"

deal with, and

might

of

the

back

Eight

boxes

at

work

only

found

have

of the

in

the

old

not

at

for

any

we

time

present

After basement

of a

to

house, and

stone-

narrow

were

dows win-

no

being overlooked. the

we

With

chests.

the

opened them,

we

treated us

We

that

those the

Count

proceeded

one

others

to

in

was

search

to

attic,we

room

table. There a great bundle and Mile End

ink. All

any

proceeded

we

of were

;

came

the

to

title deeds of

Bermondsey were

rest

minutely examine

orderlydisorder

deeds

of

the rooms, from the conclusion to that the eflfects which might belong to

glance at

cursory

They

and

had

we

the shutters

his effects.

; and so lay in a sort

pens

There

afraid of

as

a

should

we

stable,pointed to look

a

house.

evident

was

in the

the Count

at

of

across

in

them

dining-room contained

in

out

face

opened

we

examining brought with us

treated

chapel.It

First

looked

not

were

be until

never

miniature

a

had

we

and

one,

of

lose any

not

would

the blank

at

it,so

tools which

by

which

front

dining-room,which lay found eight boxes of earth. nine, which we sought ! Our

missing box.

window

like the

and

the Count

whether

In the

of the

out

know

not

hall, we

over,

the

flaggedyard

did

the

not

was

did

we

in the house.

be

not

yet

as

covered

the ;

them.

the great

dininghouse Piccadilly purchase of the houses on

of the

notepaper, envelopes, and up

in thin

wrapping

paper

DRACULA

332

to

keep

brush,

them

containing

we

all

the

in

the

keys these can,

and

to

the

other

in

the

waiting

find,

East

The their

rest

return

set

us

"

the

South, out

are, or

with and

sorts

When

Godalming

the

and

all houses.

of

and

of

latter

if

as

of

Lord

notes

bunch,

great

places.

reddened

belonging

accurate

the "

was

last

clothes

a

basin

keys

taking

a

and

of

this

in

jug

a

also

were

heap

a

houses

There

little

was

those

dust.

which

water

Morris

we

Count.

comb,

examined

had

of

boxes

of

probably

Quincey

them

and

dirty

Last

sizes,

the

brush

a

blood.

from

the

to

and

various

dresses ad-

with

took

destroy

with

coming

what

the tience pa-

of

the

CHAPTER

XXIII

Seward's

DR.

diary

terrible long whilst we Tht time seemed ,vere waiting for the coming of Godalming and Qumcey Morns minds active by The Professor tried to keep our them all the time. I could see his beneficent purpose October."

?

iisin?

by the side glances which Marker

The

he threw from fellow is overwhelmed

poor

appallingto see. with ooWng mfn,

it

Last

night he

was

time

to

that

misery

ma

frank

a

at

time

happy-

strong, youthfulface, full of hair. To-day he is a drawn and with dark brown haggard hair matches with white well whose the hollow man, written burning eyes and grief hnes of his face. His en-

ener^

o"d

S^s^tm

intact

finfact, he

is like

mS^yet be his salvation,for, if all go the despairing

livingflanie This

a we

he will then,

period; the'rLlities :;keagatto of life. Poor over

1,it will tide him kind of way fellow I thought

in

a

bad enough, but his" trouble was ! The this well enough, and is domg his best to he has been saying was, under keep his mind active. What

Pro^

own

my

fessor knows

Thecircumstances, remember, "I

have

into

my

he

more

to

here

absorbing interest. So well

of

as

I

can

it is : "

studied, over

and

.

over

again

"

since

^i

they

came

.

relatingto this monster ; and the necessity studied, the greater seems him out. All through there are signs of only of his power, but of his know edge

hands, all the papers I have

utterlystamp

his advance; not I learned from of it As the researches of my friend wonderful Arminus in life a most of Buda-Pesth, he was and alchem.st-wh.ch latter was Soldier, statesman, man. the highestdevelopment of the science-knowledgeof his ime He had a mighty brain, a learning beyond compai e He dared fear and no remorse. that knew no a heart

ai?d

333

D

334

R

C U

A

L

A

attend the Scholomance, and there was branch no knowledge of his time that he did not essay. Well, in him the brain powers survived the physicaldeath ; though it would that memory seem not all complete.In some was to

even

of

faculties of is

he

mind

growing,

first are

now

he

and

of

has

been, and

thingsthat

some

man's

is, only

stature.

He

were

is

child ; but childish at the a

and experimenting,

doing it well ; and if it had not been that we have crossed his path he would be yet he may be yet if we fail the father or furtherer of a new order of beings,whose road "

"

lead Marker

through Death, not Life." this is all arraved groaned and said, "And against my darling! But how is he experimenting?The knowledge may help us to defeat him!" has all along, since his coming, been trying his "He slowly but surely; that big child-brain of his is power, working. Well for us, it is,as yet, a child-brain ; for had he dared, at the first,to attempt certain things he would long ago have been beyond our power. However, he means must

to

succeed, and

afford

to

a

wait and

man

go

who slow.

has centuries before him can Festina lente may well be his

motto." 'T fail to

understand," said Harker wearily. "Oh, do be me! to and trouble plain Perhaps grief are dulling

more

brain."

my

The he

Professor

laid his hand

tenderlyon

his shoulder

as

spoke: "

"Ah, my child, I will be plain.Do you not see how, of has been creeping into knowledge exlate, this monster perimentally How

he has been

making

of the

zoophaeffect his into to friend patient gous entry John's home; for your Vampire, though in all afterwards he can come when and how he will,must at the first make entry only when asked thereto by an inmate. But these are his not most importantexperiments. Do we not see how at the first all these so great boxes were moved by others. He knew

then

use

but that must be so. But all the time that so great child-brain of his was growing, and he began to consider whether he might not himself move the box. So he began to help; and t^en, when he found that this be allnot

right,he try and

DIARY

SEWARD'S

DR.

to

of him

these

he scatter

graves hidden. He

where

they are deep in the ground. So

And

all alone.

them

move

; and

he progress,

so

he know

but

none

intend to

have

may that he

335

bury

them

only use them in the night, time as he can at such or change his form, they do him know his hidingthese are equal well; and none may place ! But, my child,do not despair; this knowledge come him to just too late! Already all of his lairs but one be steriHse

for him

as

before

; and

placewhere this morning that so we

he have

Then

no

this shall be

the sunset

he

can

move

might

be

hide. I delayed

and sure.

so.

Is there

not

Then stake for us than for him? why we not be clock it is one careful than him? By my hour, more if all be friend Arthur and well, Quincey already, at

more even

and

their way

on

are

to

To-day is

us.

if slow, and lose no those absent ones when

go

sure,

of

us

day, and

our

chance.

we

See ! there

are

must

five

return."

startled by a knock at speakingwe were the hall door, the double postman's knock of the telegraph all moved out to the hall with one impulse,and boy. We Van Helsing, holding up his hand to us to keep silence, stepped to the door and opened it. The boy handed in a despatch. The Professor closed the door again,and, after looking at the direction, opened it and read aloud. for D. He "Look has just now, from out 12:45, come towards He the South. Carfax hurriedly and hastened to be going the round and may want to see seems you: Whilst

he

was

Mina." There voice

was

God will

"God do

"I

care

wipe

sell my

"Oh, not

be thanked, we shall soon to him quickly and said :

meet!"

Van

sing Hel-

"

act

in His

own

way

and

time. Do

not

fear,

rejoiceas yet ; for what we wish for at the be our undoings." may for nothing now," he answered hotly,"except

not

moment

does

by Jonathan Harker's

"

turned

to

broken

pause,

:

"Now,

and

a

out

this brute

from

the

face of creation. I would

soul to do it !"

hush, hush, my

child !" said Van

purchase souls in

this wise ;

Helsing. "God and the Devil, though

D

336 he may

purchase,does just,and knows

and

Madam

that dear

Mina.

R

A

C U

L A

ful keep faith. But God is mercipain and your devotion to your Think you, how her pain would be

not

doubled, did she but hear

Do fear wild words. not all devoted of us, we and to-day to this cause, are any time is coming for action; to-day shall see the end. The of man, and tillsunfliisVampire is limited to the powers set him It he may will take time to arrive here not change. and minutes there are past one see, it is twenty yet your

"

"

times quick.What some

Quincey About

before

he

hope

must

we

can

hither come, for is that my

be Lord

he

never

so

Arthur

and

arrive first." half

hour

an

telegram,there

after

came

a

we

had

received Mrs.

quiet,resolute

knock

at

Harker's the

hall

ordinary knock, such as is given fessor's hourly by thousands of gentlemen, but it made the Prolooked at each heart and mine beat loudly.We each held out into the hall ; we other, and togethermoved the spiritual in the ready to use our various armaments left hand, the mortal in the right.Van Helsing pulledback half open, stood back, the latch, and, holding the door having both hands ready for action. The gladness of our It

door.

just an

was

"

hearts close

must to

Morris.

have

shown

the door,

They

came

we

upon

our

faces when

on

the step,

Lord Godalming and Quincey quicklyin and closed the door behind saw

saying,as they moved along the hall : 'Tt is all right. We found both places;six boxes in each and we destroyedthem all!" "Destroyed?" asked the Professor.

them, the former

"For

him

!" W^e

"

were

silent for

a

minute, and

then

Quincey said : "There's nothing to do but to wait here. If, however, he doesn't turn must start off; for up by five o'clock, we "

it won't

do to leave Mrs. Harker alone after sunset." "He will be here before long now," said Van Helsing, had been consultinghis pocket-book.''Nota bene, in who Madam's telegram he went south from Carfax, that means the river, and he went he could only do to cross slack of tide, which should be something before o'clock. That he went south has a meaning for us. He

at

so

one

is

as

DR.

SEWARD'S

DIARY

337

he went from Carfax first to the ; and yet only suspicious placewhere he would suspect interference least. You must have

been

That

he

Bermondsey

at

is not

here

This

End

next.

have

to be

have

ready

away

no

for

shows

that

the river in

over

have

ready !" He

held

hear

a

time he

time ; for

some

some

went

he

then

throw

may

Have

all your he spoke,

warning hand as key softlyinserted in the a

up

Mile

to

Believe me, should We

we

now.

him.

would

now.

that

time

before

way.

long to wait

Hush, there is no

all could

we

short

a

plan of attack, so

some

chance.

! Be

arms

him

shall not

friends,we

my

already

took

carried

only

lock

of

the hall door. I could in which

not

but admire,

dominant

a

at such

even

spiritasserted

the way

moment, itself. In all a

ing hunt-

our

in different parts of the world, partiesand adventures Quincey Morris had always been the one to arrange the to plan of action, and Arthur and I had been accustomed Now, the old habit seemed to be reobey him implicitly. newed With swift around the a instinctively. glance room, he at once of laid out our without attack,and, plan ing speakwith each Van in position. a word, a gesture, placed us Helsing,Harker, and I were just behind the door, so that when it was could guard it whilst opened the Professor we

stepped

two

aiming behind sightready to

between

and

Quincey

that made the suspense The slowness. slow, careful

he

in

front

seconds

steps

evidentlyprepared

was

and

the

for

pass

God-

door.

stood

in front of the window.

move

a

Count

incomer

the

just out We

with

waited

of in

nightmare

along the hall ; the surprise ^at least

came some

"

it.

feared

Suddenly with a singlebound he leaped into the room, winning a way past us before any of us could raise a hand There to stay him. was something so panther-likein the movement something so unhuman, that it seemed to sober all from the shock of his coming. The first to act was us threw fore Harker, who, with a quick movement, himself bethe door in the front of the leading into the room "

house. As over

the Count

saw

us,

his face, showing the

the evil smile

as

a

horrible

sort

of snarl

eye-teethlong and

quicklypassed into

a

cold

passed

pointed; stare

of

but

lion-

D

338 like disdain. His not

better

some

A

C U

L A

expressicnagain chang-edas,

all advanced

impulse,we had

R

him.

upon

It

a

was

with

a

single

pitythat

organisedplat?of attack, for

we

at

even

do. I did not myself would avail lethal whether know us our anything. weapons the for he to meant Marker matter, evidently try fierce and a ready his great Kukri knife and made

had

what

I wondered

the moment

we

to

were

powerful one ; only the diabolical quickness of the Count's leap back saved him. A second less and the trenchant blade had shorne through the point just cut the cloth of his his heart. As it was, bundle of bank-notes a coat, making a wide gap whence of gold fell out. The and stream expression of the a sudden

Count's

cut

at

face

him.

was

blow

The

so

was

a

hellish,that for

a

moment

I feared

the terrible knife I moved ward foraloft again for another stroke. Instinctively with a protective impulse,holding the Crucifix and for

though

Harker,

I

saw

him

throw

left hand. I felt a mighty power in my flyalong that I saw the monwithout surprise ster arm ; and it was my made back before a similar movement cower taneously sponbe It would of to each us. one impossible by describe the expressionof hate and baffled malignity of the Count's face. which came and hellish rage over anger hue became His waxen by the contrast of greenish-yellow the forehead showed his burning eyes, and the red scar on Wafer

"

"

stant, inThe next with a sinuous dive he swept under Harker's arm, of the could his blow fall, and, grasping a handful ere threw self himthe room, from the floor,dashed across money of the falling the crash and glitter Amid at the window. the

on

pallidskin

like

a

wound. palpitating

below. into the flagged area glass, he tumbled Through the sound of the shiveringglassI could hear the of the sovereignsfell on the "*ting"of the gold, as some flagging. We

ran

over

and

ground.He, rushing up the and pushed open spoke to us :

saw

.

him

sprmg

,

unhurt

r from

, the

the steps, crossed the flaggedyard, he turned and stable door. There

"

with your pale faces all think to baffle me, vou shall be sorry yet. like sheep in a butcher's. You row,

"You in

a

"

DR.

each

of

one

SEWARD'S

you! You

DIARY

think

339

left

have

you

without

me

a

My revenge is justbegun placeto rest ; but I have more. I spread it over centuries, and time is on my side. Your girlsthat you all love are mine already; and through them shall yet be mine to be my jackalswhen

others

and

you

bidding and With

contemptuous

a

the door, and

it behind of

him.

my

feed. Bah

to

!"

passed quickly through

the rusty bolt creak as he fastened beyond opened and shut. The first

door

the diffithe Professor, as, realising culty speak was ward tofollowinghim through the stable,we moved

to

us

A

he

sneer,

heard

we

I want

do

to

creatures,

my

"

[

of

the hall. have

*'We his brave

or

quick.You For

so.

hunters

are

I make

me,

if

him,

of

Harker

things into the with

a

Harker

had

the

Count.

by

the time

Morris

and

had

rushed

himself

from

the

mews

fire to the

mto

out

the window

deserted

was

late in the

now

them

yard,and follow

to

and

had

hearts

recognisethat

to

we

afternoon, and

agreed with

no

one

had

our

sunset

was

not

was

game

the

up;

Professor

when

with he

: "

us

go

Mina.

back All

we

to

Madam

can

do

it done

that

spoke

as

all may bravely as he

Mina

justnow

there, at least,protect her. But we is but one more earth-box, and he

he set

remaining

depart.

was

"Let Madam

when

the

swept

had, however, bolted the stable door; and

; but

far off. We said

it

they had forced it open there was no sign of Helsing and I tried to make inquiryat the back

him

heavy

understand

the title-deeds in the bundle

where fireplace,

lowered

of the house It

and

He

Van

seen

beast, and

follow

match.

Godalming

him.

left them,

open

You

money?

nothing here may be of use to As he spoke he put the money

return."

had

that

wild

remaining into his pocket; took as

Notwithstanding

fear time, he fear want 1 His very tone betray him,

that

sure

that he

so

us

hurry so? deceive. Why take

ears

my

!

; he

he

why

much

"

fears

he

words,

if not,

For

something

learnt

is done

need we

poor,

"

not

must

yet be well." could

to

; and

we

can

despair.There try

to

I could

comfort

dear

poor

find it ; see

Harker.

that The

fellow

poor

A

R

D

340

quitebroken

was

he

which groan thinking of his wife. low

a

gave

With found

sad hearts Harker Mrs.

we

came

L A

C U

down could

back

waiting

us,

; not

to

again he

and

now

suppress

he

"

was

house, where

my

with

an

we

of

appearance

fishness. unselto her bravery and cheerfulness which did honour became she saw as When our faces,her own pale if closed her eyes were as death: for a second or two as in secret prayer ; and then she said cheerfully : she were "

*'I

thank

never

can

!" As

she

you

spoke,she

all

enough. Oh,

my

took her husband's

poor

grey

ling dar-

head

in

hands and kissed it ''Lay your poor head here and will protect us if rest it. All will yet be well, dear! God He so will it in His good intent." The poor fellow groaned. There was no place for words in his sublime misery. of perfunctory supper had We sort together,and I a It was, think it cheered us all up somewhat. perhaps, the of animal heat of food to hungry people for none mere

her

"

"

the or anything since breakfast companionshipmay have helped us ; but anyhow us

had

eaten

all less miserable, and to without hope. True everythingwhich had snowy

white

at

times

saw

the

morrow

as

not

of

sense

"

we

were

altogether

Harker promise,we passed; and although she grew when danger had seemed to threaten our

told Mrs.

his devotion to her husband, and red at others when manifested, she listened bravely and with calmness. was at had rushed Harker When to the part where came we her

the

Count

she clung to her husband's arm, recklessly, it tightas though her clingingcould protect him ever, harm She said nothing,howthat might come. so

and held from any had been all done, and matters tillthe narration was brought rightup to the present time. Then without letting she stood up amongst us and spoke. go her husband's hand

give any idea of the scene ; of that sweet, in all the radiant beauty of her sweet, good, good woman youth and animation, with the red scar on her forehead, with grindof which she was conscious, and which we saw ing how it teeth whence of our and came ; remembering tender her loving kindness grim hate ; her against our faith againstall our fears and doubting; and we, knowing Oh, that I could

"

DR.

that

far

so

SEWARD'S

symbols

as

DIARY

she with

went,

341

all her

goodness and

from God. purityand faith,was outcast like music "Jonathan," she said, and the word sounded her lipsit was full of love and tenderness, "Jonaon so than

dear, and

something

to bear I know as

all my in mind

you

that you

must

want

you

all this dreadful

through fight that you false Lucy so

time.

destroy even the true Lucy

must

"

destroyed the

you

friends, I

true, true

that

might live hereafter; but it is not a work of hate. That soul who has wrought all this misery is the saddest poor will be his joy when of all. Just think what case he, too, is destroyed in his have

spiritual immortality.You

though it may not hold As she spoke I could draw wife's

being

hand

did

have

to

its

his destruction." face darken

ling shrivelpassion in him were the clasp on his Instinctively

the

suffered, but looked

pain which

at him

As

and

the

core.

flinch from

appealingthan

from

closer, till his knuckles

grew

not

pitiful him, too, to

her husband's

see

part may

be

must

hands

your

together,as though his

She

part that his better

worser

she

with

looked

I knew

eyes

white.

she must

that

were

more

stopped speaking he

leaped to his feet,almost tearinghis hand from hers as he spoke : "May God give him into my hand just for long enough which we to destroy that earthlylife of him are aiming at. ever.

"

If

it I could

beyond

burning hell "Oh, Don't crush have

been

some

a

these

so

.

.

day

some

and

ever

name

my

of the

to

ever

husband

good God.

; or

horror.

and

Just think, my this long,long day of it

thinkingall

"

I, too, may

...

other

another

treasured of

fear

for

need

such

you will I dear "

that .

.

.

pity;and

like you and with equal cause for anger deed deny it to me ! Oh, my husband ! my husband, inmay I would have spared you such a thought had there

that "

.

! in the

things,Jonathan,

with

been

his soul

it !"

do

! oh, hush

such

me

perhaps

I would

hush

say

send

very

your

"

way

;

but

I pray

wild words, except

loving and

as

sorely stricken

God

may

not

have

the heart-broken man.

Oh,

God,

wail let

hairs go in evidence of what he has suffered, who all his life has done and on whom no wrong, have come." sorrows many poor

white

that

A

C U

all in tears

now.

R

D

342

We

were

men

them, and

A

There

openly. She wept, had prevailed.Her

wept

we

counsels

sweeter

L

was

resisting

no

too, to husband

that her

see

self flung him-

round beside her, and putting his arms Helsing her, hid his face in the folds of her dress. Van stole out of the room, and we beckoned to us leavingthe two lovinghearts alone with their God. Before they retired the Professor fixed up the room

his knees

on

Mrs. coming of the Vampire, and assured she might rest in peace. She tried to school

against any Marker

that

herself

to

belief,and, manifestlyfor

the

sake, tried

to

seem

believe,not

I think and

was,

placed at hand

had in

sound

of any

case

It

content.

a

was

brave

a

her

struggle;

its reward.

without

bell which

husband's sing Hel-

Van

either of them

and

to

was

When they had retired, emergency. should sit and I arranged that we

Quincey, Godalming, the and watch over us, dividing the night between up, safety of the poor stricken lady. The first watch falls to as we Quincey, so the rest of us shall be off to bed as soon ond can. Godalming has already turned in, for his is the secwatch.

that my

Now

work

is done

I, too, shall go

to

bed. Jonathan

Journal.

Markers

^ October, close to midnight. I thought yesterday would end. There over me a yearning for sleep, was never be to find would in some of blind belief that to wake sort be for the now thingschanged, and that any change must J

"

"

better. Before was

to

be, but

parted,we

we we

could

discussed

arrive

at

no

what

our

result. All

next we

step knew

that the Count

alone earth-box remained, and where If he chooses to lie hidden, he may it was. knew ! the thought is bafile us for years ; and in the meantime This I know : now. too horrible,I dare not think of it even all perfection, who that if ever there was was woman a was

that

one

"

sand wronged darling.I love her a thouher sweet times more pity of last night,a pity hate of the monster that made seem despicable. own my the Surely God will not permit the world to be poorer by We all This is hope to me. are the loss of such a creature. that

one

is my

poor for

SEWARD'S

DR.

driftingreefwards Thank

God!

dreams.

is

I fear what

her

terrible memories

calm, within while, there came

spring that it

blasts of

the softness

was

somehow

of, and

is

there

Later.

I must

"

by Mina,

who

in darkness and

mouth, "Hush

she

;

now

is

crossingthe He

awake.

whispered to "Hush here

be

His and smile round

raised

and

Mina.

stole

over

and

is to-morrow .

.

ever, How-

think

to

.

asleep,for

in

I

awaked

was

corridor !" I got

the

mattress, warning hand

on a

a

up

the door.

gently opened

room,

Mr.

lay

Morris^

for silence

he

as

"

bed ; it is all don't

mean

gesture forbade She sighed and her said

of

take

to

any discussion,so I a positively

pale face

poor,

right.One

as

softly: "Oh, thank God for good brave men!" sank back again to sleep. I write this sleepy,though I must try again. me

not

am

:

! go back to all night.We

look

told

me

I

until.

me

someone

Just outside, stretched wide

face, but

death.

to

weary

"

time

"

! there

softly,and

was

her

on

a

like

sitting up in bed, with a startled look on see easily,for we did not leave the room had placed a warning hand over my she whispered in my ear :

was

face. I could

her

sunset

for

the

deeper meaning.

a

fallen

have

Then,

sunset.

been

not

repose I thought at

weary for there

for

rest

no

a

of the red

sleepymyself,though I am I must try to sleep;

has

which

March.

it has

I think

now

the

face

her

over

after the

in. She

them

seeing,since

my

only anchor.

our

sleeping,and sleeping without dreams might be like,with such

ground

to

345

faith is

and

now,

Mina

so

DIARY

she

will

us

chances!" back

came

shadow

of

put her

arms

a

"

4 October, morning. wakened by Mina. This

With now

sigh she

a

as

I

not

am

Once

again during the night I was time we had all had a good sleep, for the grey of the coming dawn was making the windows into sharp oblongs, and the gas flame like a speck was rather than a disc of light. She said to me hurriedly: "

"

"Go, call the Professor. "Whv?"

I asked.

I want

to

see

him

at

once."

D

344

A

L

C U

an

night,and

A

it must

idea. I suppose without my matured

**1 have

have

in the

come

knowing it. He

notise hyp-

must

the dawn, and then I shall be able to quick,dearest ; the time is gettingclose." I went before

me

speak. Go to

R

Dr.

the door.

Seward

the mattress,

restingon

was

and,

seeingme, he sprang to his feet. "Is anything wrong?" he asked, in alarm. Dr. Van Helto see "No," I replied; "but Mina wants sing at once." "I will go," he said, and hurried into the Professor's room.

In

two

Godalming

later Van

with Dr.

were

Seward

Mina

Professor

smile ousted he said : as

the

anxiety of his face

**Oh, my See ! friend

dear

motioned

her

saw

;

smile

a

in the

was

Morris

the door

at

the

When

Helsing

Mr.

dressing-gown, and

his

in

room

three minutes

or

Lord

and

askingquestions. a positive "

his hands

he rubbed

"

Madam

Mina,

this is indeed

change.

a

Mina, Jonathan,we have got our dear Madam to-day!" Then turning to her, he said, as of old, back to us cheerfully: "And what am I do for you ? For at this hour for nothings." me you do not want it before she said. "Do "I want you to hypnotise me!" the dawn, for I feel that then I can speak, and speak freely.Be quick, for the time is short!" Without a word he

sit up

to

in bed. he

Looking fixedlyat her, in front

with

of her, from

each

in

hand

commenced

the top of her

over

Mina

turn.

to

gazed

make

passes

downward,

head

fixedlyfor a beat like a trip

at him

heart minutes, during which my own for I felt that some crisis was ally Graduat hand. hammer, her eyes closed, and she sat, stock still; only by the

few

gentleheaving of alive. The

Professor

stopped, and but

I could

of

great beads

with

her

bosom made see

was

new

the Professor

a

that

one

few his

know

more

same

her

that she

woman.

voice had

and

passes

forehead

Mina perspiration.

she did not seem the look in her eyes, and

which

could

a

then

covered

was

opened There

was

her

was

eyes ; a

away far-

sad dreaminess

Raising his hand to impose silence, motioned to me to bring the others in. They to

me.

SEWARD'S

DR.

DIARY

345

tip-toe, closingthe door behind them, and stood Mina at the foot of the bed, looking on. appeared not to stillness was broken by Van them. The see Helsing'svoice speaking in a low level tone which would not break the of her thoughts: current came

on

"

"Where

are

**I do For

not

?" The

you know.

Sleep has

minutes

several

the Professor

answer

there

stood

came

in

neutral

a

place it can

no

staringat

her

: "

call its own.''

silence. Mina

was

way

sat

rigid,and

fixedly; the rest of us was growing lighter ;

hardly dared to breathe. The room HelMina's without taking his eyes from face, Dr. Van to pullup the blind. I did so, and the day me sing motioned seemed justupon us. A red streak shot up, and a rosy light On the instant seemed to diffuse itself through the room. the Professor spoke again : ?" The answer "Where came dreamily,but are you now with intention ; it were as interpreting though she were when ing readtone something.I have heard her use the same "

shorthand

her 'T do

"What

do

"I

see

"What

It is all strange to

know.

not

can

notes.

see?"

you

nothing; it is

do

!"

me

I could

hear?"

you

all dark."

patientvoice. lapping of water.

detect

strain in the

the

Professor's "The

leap. I

waves

hear

can

them

It is

trying to afraid

think.

are

you to

on

from

at

quick:

came

answer

each other, the other. We were

all looked

a

The

little

the outside."

on

ship?" We glean something each

"Then

gurgling by, and

"

"Oh, yes !" "What "The

else do you hear?" of men sound stamping overhead is the

about. There "What "I'm

are

still oh, into

eyes

closed

By this

a

a

chain, and

the loud

run

kle tin-

falls into the rachet."

doing?"

you

"

away

full

of the capstan

the check

as

creaking of

they

as

so

deep

still.It is like death !" The

breath

as

of

one

voice faded

sleeping,and

the open

again. time

the

lightof day.

sun

Dr.

had

Van

risen, and

we

were

Helsing placed his

all in the hands

on

R

D

346 Mina's

C U L A

A

laid her

shoulders, and

head

down

softlyon

her

lay like a sleepingchild for a few moments, to then, with a long sigh,awoke and stared in wonder I heen her. "Have all around talkingin my sleep?"

pillow.She and see

seemed, however,

said. She

all she

was

know

to

the situation

what to know though she was telling, eager Professor told. The repeated the conversation,

without had

she

and she said "Then

: "

late !" Mr.

too

Morris

thanked

that lead

have

we us

again

once

know

we

is it that W^

not.

if

had

we

that

money,

the

danger

a

pack of was

box

though that

men no

board

on

he

which

he would

only at all day

do

full to

not

unless

"

seek?

blind

been

since when

have

God

be

though whither what somewe

can

ward looking formight have seen !

seen

we

puddle ; is it

a

He but

must

meant one

not

Hear

escape. earth-box

me,

left,and

frock!

in

a

Our

are

between

waters

is

old fox

follow w^th wile. I, too, littlewhile. In meantime

for there

am we us

he could not if pass, and which the ship were to touch the land, and then

w^ant

to

slack tide.

or

sunset

is

to

breakfast which comfortably since he looked

have

his red

on

in peace,

have

Mina

be yet started for the not

don followinglike dogs after a fox, this Lonplace for him. He have take his last eartha ship,and he leave the land. He think to ! we follow him. Tally Ho ! as friend Arthur

and

rest

clue,

a

what

see

with

that

saw

I think his mind

waly and

to

he dread.

escape, but no he put would say when wily ; oh ! so wily,and we

may

it may

? We can he seize in the Count's mind, when Jonathan's so fierce knife put him in

even

! He

ESCAPE

was

might

is

sentence

what

now

able

been

that

Alas, but know

:

you

of men,

blind after the manner what back we see we ;

look

lose

Godalming

Lord

and

of them

Which

London.

it may

to

"

"Stay, weighing weighing of

moment

a

back: the Professor's calm voice called them it was, friends. That was ship, wherever my anchor whilst she spoke. There are ships many the in moment anchor at so great Port your

but

door

is not

there

at him

us. we

be

See, and

the

sun

is

justrose,

take bath, and all need, and which

Let not

us

in the

as appealingly

same

she asked

land : "

and

dress, and we

can

with

eat

us."

:

nothings

me

separated

it

patted

and

is

he

gone

he

as

plied re-

Mina

breakfast for

gravely

her

''Because

a

!"

Hell

minute

and

dear

Madam

him

find

we

of

no

say

and

more,

She

if

even

grew

said

then

we

have

paler

she

as

to

looked

sorrowfully

Mina,

we

He

question.

her

repeated

dear,

my

must

would

He

then

breakfast,

have

we

dress.

to

After

jaws

hand

When

yet.

as

questions."

all

answer

ever

when

"

*'Ask

at

her

took

He

347

further,

him

seek

we

us?"

from

away

I

need

why

"But

DIARY

SEWARD'S

DR.

now

more

him

follow

"

the

to

faintly

asked

:

than

:

"

"Why?"

and

are

you

since

dreaded

once

"

I

faint.

was

just

in

time

but

mortal

he to

"he

solemnly,

answered

he

'^Because,"

put catch

Time

woman.

that her

can

mark as

upon she

fell

live is

for now

your

forward

turies, cen-

be

to

throat." in

a

CHAPTER Dk.

Seward's

XXIV

phonograph

diary,

spoken

by

van

HELSING

This to JonathanHarker. Mina. We You are to stay with your dear Madam shall if I can search call it so, for it is not our go to make search but knowing, and we seek confirmation only.But do of her to-day.This is your best and you stay and take care holiest office. This day nothing can find him here. most tell you that so you will know what we four know Let me already,for I have tell them. He, our enemy, have gone I away ; he have gone back to his Castle in Transylvania "

it so well, as if a great hand of fire wrote it on the wall. He have prepare for this in some and that last way, earth-box was ready to ship somewheres. For this he took catch him the money ; for this he hurry at the last,lest we It was that he his last hope, save before the sun go down. might hide in the tomb that he think poor Miss Lucy, know

being as

he

thought like him, keep

open to him. But there that fail he make straightfor his

of time. When his last earthwork I last resource He is clever, oh, so double entente. was

not

did I wish clever! he know that finish ; and so he decide he go back here was his game He he came, home. find ship going by the route and he to find what ship,and whither go ofif now go in it. We have discover that, we bound ; when back and tell we come will comfort you and poor dear Madam all.Then we vou Mina with new hope. For it will be hope when you think that we it over : that all is not lost. This very creature sue, purof years to get so far as London he take hundreds ; in the know of and yet one we day, when disposalof him we drive him out. He is finite,though he is powerful harm and suffers not as we do. But we to do much are "

348

might

say

strong, each This

win

so

"

our

battle is but

sure

349

all we are ; and purpose heart afresh, dear husband

in

together.Take Mina.

DIARY

SEWARD'S

DR.

as

begun,

God

that

sits

in the

high

on

be of much

children. Therefore

and

end

till we

comfort

Marker's

Madam we

shall

over

His

return.

Helsing.

Van

Jonathan

of

watch

to

strong

more

Journal.

sage Mina, Van Helsing'smesin the phonograph, the poor girlbrightened up considerably. Already the certaintythat the Count is out of is strength the country has given her comfort ; and comfort that his horrible danger is to her. For own part, now my almost face to face with us, it seems not impossibleto terrible experiencesin Castle believe in it. Even own my in the Here Dracula like a long-forgottendream. seem air in the bright sunlight crispautumn I disbelieve ! In the midst of my Alas ! how can thought red fell on the scar on darling'swhite my poor eye my

4 October.

"

Whilst

forehead. afterwards

the

I read

When

to

that lasts,there memory

very

can

be

of it will

no

disbelief. And

keep

faith

crystal

all idle,so we have been over the diaries again and again.Somehow, although the reality less. seems greater each time, the pain and the fear seem clear. Mina

and

I fear to be

out, something of a guiding purpose manifest throughare which is comforting. Mina says that perhaps we be ! I shall try of ultimate good. It may the instruments have never to think as she does. We spoken to each other There

is

yet of the future. It is better and The a

day

the

others

wait

to

tillwe

see

the Professor

after their

day is running by for me could run Mina

investigations. more quicklythan I ever thought three o'clock. again. It is now

Marker's

Journal.

meeting for report. Present: Professor Van Godalming, Dr. Seward, Helsing, Lord Harker. Mr. Quincey Morris, Jonathan Harker, Mina 5 October, 5 p.

Dr.

Van

m.

"

Our

Helsing^ described

what

steps

were

taken

dur-

D

3SO

ing the day

A

L

C U

A

bound

whither

boat and

discover on what made his escape :

to

Dracula

Count

R

"

that he wanted

*'As I knew

get back

to

to

Transylvania, mouth; or by

that he must go by the Danube he come. in the Black Sea, since by that way somewhere before us. Ofune ignotum that was It was a dreary blank start to find pro magnifico;and so with heavy hearts we I felt

sure

in ships leave for the Black Sea last night.He was tell of sails being set. Mina sailingship, since Madam These not ping so important as to go in your list of the shipin the Times, and so we go, by suggestionof Lord Godalming, to your Lloyd's,where are note of all ships find that only one small. There that sail,however we so

what

ship go

Black-Sea-bound

Catherine, and

Csarina for

thence

and

Varna,

*Soh!'

Danube. Count.'

said

with

out

she on

the

sail from to

other

tide. She is the Doolittle's Wharf

parts and

up

I, 'this is the ship whereon

the

is the

Doolittle's Wharf, and there we look in an office of wood' so small that the man find a man him we inquireof the goings biggerthan the office. From Catherine. He of the Czarina much, and he red swear face and loud of voice, but he good fellow all the same ; and when Quincey give him something from his pocket So

off

we

go

to

he roll it up, and put it in a so small bag low he stillbetter felwhich he have hid deep in his clothing, with us, and ask He come and humble servant to us. who are rough and hot ; these be better fellows men many when too thirsty. They say much they have been no more which

crackle

of blood

and

as

bloom, and

I comprehend which ; but nevertheless they to know. noon them, how last after-

of others

though I guess what they mean all things which want we us to us "They make known among

not, tell

at man,

eyes

about

thin and that

seem

five o'clock comes pale,with high nose to

that he have

be a

a

so

hurry.

A

tall

white, and he be all in black, except

and

burning. That

hat of straw

man

which

teeth

so

suit not

him

or

the

in making quick inquiry his money to what as ship sails for the Black Sea and for where. Some took him to the office and then to the ship,where he will not go aboard but halt at shore end of gang-plank,and

time. That

he

scatter

SEWARD'S

DR.

ask that the

captaincome

told that he

will be pay

the

at some

first he

tell him

one

there

and

to

him.

where

horse

he

351

The

when

captaincome, though he swear

well ; and Then term.

to

agree

DIARY

thin

the

and

cart

much

man

and

go

be hired. He

can

again, himself

driving cart which on a great box; this he himself lift down, though truck it take several to put it on for the ship. He give much talk to captainas to how and where his box is to be in many at him place; but the captainlike it not and swear go

soon

tell him

tongues, and

for that he have that he had

ship will

with

course

he

"

in

and

"

The

ship "

bloom

with

them

upon

blood

there

her

on

be

went

where

he

at

Catherine

Czarina

thin mist

began

and

;

to

polyglotwith

and

rose

from

fog

blood

rose

; and

again

and

full tide,the thin asked where to see

Then

the

captain repliedthat

box But

"

old and the

thin

with man

much

did

be

and

also

ever,

want

with

no

blood

after asking

so,

ship where

a

he

else

well

think

to

as

the

of to

apparent

cared,* well

"

all that

expected.A

was

river, and

polyglot "

but he

;

he

man

bloom not

doesn't

it grew, enveloped t"he ship and all

altogether.He

justat

when

he

sail

not

and

than

red

'or bloomin'

captain swore

bloom

lose the tide

would

creep up a dense

tillsoon

her. The

would

say aboard

come

departed.

they said, for they had something became with blood again; for it soon

water

to

as

hand

as

The

him, and

also. And

close

knew

one

around

thank

that

he

grew

again,polyglot,

his kindness

might might purchase ship forms,

the

and

of the

turn

say that of fit; but he will be surprise

tell him

tongues, with

"

where

"No

smile

man

Final the captain,more sailing.

Frenchmen

for that his

the

bow, and

on

yet,

captaintell

"

before

captainswear

him

make

see

not

come

Whereupon quick with blood

he think

soon.

he

the

"

and

come

can

*no' ; that

the thin

when

like he

of blood

"

far intrude

more

in his

do.

place

go

so

the

before

to

Then

if he go quite so and the thin man that he will

say

better be

blood. must

he

much

leave the

tide

"

that if he

it shall be. But

where

him

come

began in

was came

his box he

very polyglot could do nothirg.

up had

blood

fear

to

no

wished and

"

that

he

friendlymood, the gangplank been

that "

offended, and

he

were

went

stowed. and

his

in hell. down

D

352

with

the mate and stood awhile on

and

by himself, for of him clear

that the

for

;

more

down

blood

up

come

off

they thought

not

melt

and all was away, thirst and the language

they told how his usual polyglot, and

even

when picturesque, were

on

movement

on

tioning quesup

and

the river that hour, he found that few of them it lay round the any of fog at all,except where

ship went out morning far down they told us, well the

by then, when "And

so,

dear

my

Madam

ebb tide ; and the river mouth. She the

on

out

to

sea.

Mina, it is that

have

we

to

is on the sea, with the fog time, for our enemy his command, on his way to the Danube mouth. To sail so we ship takes time, go she never quick; and when for

rest

start

a

we

go

on

land more is to come

Our best hope sunrise and sunset we

came

laughed, as

full of than ever other mariners who

on

was

the

exceeded

had seen wharf. However, doubtless by was

a

and

swears captain's

was

at

of

have

must

Indeed

fog begin to

friends

place,and

was

fog.He

notice him.

of bloom

was

L A

it

where deck in

the

again.IMy

C U

A

saw

none

soon

R

may

quick,and him

on

in which

we

make

can

ready

our

there.

in the box between make and no struggle,

when

for then he can deal with him as we should. There ;

him

meet

we

plan.We

are

days for

know

us,

all about

where

the owner he go ; for we have seen of the ship,who have shown invoices and all papers be. The that can us seek is to be landed in Varna, and to be given to box we will there present his credenRistics who tials; an agent, one and so our merchant friend will have done his part. he ask if there be any When for that so, he wrong,

telegraphand

can

*no' ; for

what

customs.

It must

have

is

to

be

inquirymade

at

Varna,

we

say

be done done

is not for policeor of the own by us alone and in our

way." When

Dr.

Van

Helsinghad

done speaking, I asked him if he were certain that the Count had remained board on the ship.He "We have the best proof of that : replied your

own

evidence, when

1 asked

should me,

pursue

and

him

in the again if it were

the I know

:

ing." hypnotictrance this mornreallynecessary that they ing Count, for oh! I dread Jonathan leavthat he would surelygo if the others

SEWARD'S

DR.

He

went.

he went

in

answered

full,till in the end least

of that

some

long a

master

355

growing passion,at

however, he

on,

DIARY

we

grew

more

could

not

men

As quietly. force-

more

wherein

see

personaldominance

amongst

and

angry

but

first

which

made

was

at

him

so

: "

! For "Yes, it is necessary necessary necessary yout sake in the first, and then for the sake of humanity. This "

has done

monster

where he

only

darkness

as

and

I have barren of

friend

my

told

land

where

Madam

dear

my

phonograph of

land

in the

"

how

barren

of

life of

small have

scope

when

as

yet in

measure

I

told

these

it in the

in that of your husband. of leavinghis measure

or

the

peoples and coming to a new till they are like the tude multiteems

man

standing corn,

narrow

will learn

Mina,

John,

them

the

time

short

body groping his so knowing. All this

a

not

others ; you,

own

already,in

harm

find himself, and

he

was

much

"

"

work

the

was

of

centuries. Were

of the Un-Dead, like him, to try to do what he has done, perhaps not all the centuries of the world that have this one, all been, or that will be, could aid him. With another

the forces of nature have worked must

that

occult

are

togetherin

wondrous

some

way.

The

these

centuries, is full of strangeness of the geologicand

reach

know

none

of

some

There

whose

been

strong

place, where world.

have

and

deep

very

chemical

he

and

deep

are

whither.

alive,Un-Dead

There

have

openings stillsend

and properties,

gases

that kill or

and

caverns

out

make

for all

fissures that

been

volcanoes, of

waters

to

strange vivify. Doubtless,

is

there

of these something magnetic or electric in some for physicallife -combinations of occult forces which work

in strange way

; and

In great qualities. that

he

braver have

keep

have

a

in himself hard and iron

more

heart, than

any

warlike

nerve,

man.

in strange way found and strong and grow

In

from

were

time he

first

him

some

their utmost

vital ; and

as

his brain

some

celebrate

was

subtle brain,

more

thrive, so

the

more

principle his body

grow

too.

is surely to him ; for it have to yieldto the powers that come from, and are, this is what he is to us. He symbolic of good. And now

All

have

that diabolic aid which

this without

infect you

"

oh, forgiveme,

my

dear, that I

must

say

R

D

354

A

C U L A

such; but it is for good of in such wise, that even you

if he

do

infect

speak.He

that I

you

no

have

you

more,

in your own old, sweet way ; and so is of man's in time, death, which lot, and with common God's sanction, shall make not you like to him. This must

only

be!

Hve

to

We

have

for whom

His

whose allowed

us

together that it

sworn

of God's

ministers

we

Hve

to

"

Son

die,

redeem

the

pld knights of

we

shall travel

fall,we

own

fall in

the

Cross the

towards

be

would

good cause."

Thus

world,

and

men

over

to

sters, mon-

Him.

He

given

defame

already,and

soul

one

:

that the

will not

existence

very to

wish

not.

must

redeem

to

sunrise He

;

we

more.

have out

go

Like

as

them

like them, if and I said :

and

paused

are

we

"

will not the Count take his rebuff wisely? Since he has been driven from England, will he not avoid it, as a tigerdoes the villagefrom which he has been hunted?" ''But

"Aha and

!" he said,"your simile of the tigergood, for me, I shall adopt him. Your as they of India man-eater,

call the

has

tigerwho

once

for the other

of the human,

tasted blood

care

unceasinglytillhe

but

prowl is a tiger, too, get him. This that we hunt from our village and he never to prowl. Nay, in himself cease a man-eater, he is not one to retire and stay afar. In his life,his living the Turkey frontier and attack his enemy life,he go over his own on ground ; he be beaten back, but did he stay ? No! He come again,and again,and again. Look at his no

more

and persistence to a

him

he

endurance.

He environment

does

of

most

down

just how study new

With

the

long since conceive

have

great city.What

the world set himself

prey,

the

He

that

was

idea of

find out for him. Then

he do?

promise

child-brain

coming to the placeof all he deliberately

for the task. He find in patience his powers. is his strength,and what are learn new social life ; new tongues. He to

prepare

the law, the finance, politic, land and a new people who His glimpse that he have his desire. Nay, his appetiteonly and enkeen

of old ways, the the science,the habit of a new have come to be since he was.

had, whet it help him

his brain ; for it all prove to him how righthe was at the firstin his surmises. He have done this alone ; all alone ! from a ruin tomb in a forgottenland. to

grow

as

to

SEWARD'S

DR.

What

more

he

may

is open him ; who

thought know

kill off whole he

that

can

if such

peoples.Oh,

the Devil, what

not

in this old

be

not

greater world smile at death, as

flourish in the midst

can

God, and

from

He

355

world

of

one

an

force

a

to

was

for

But

ours.

the world

sheath

come

good might pledged

are

we

enemies, who

and

one

love

we

for the

"

our

facts, and

the

To-morrow, after making shall decide on

I feel

.

My sight in

the

I knew

mirror that

I

of

breakfast

to

to-night.It is

rest

from

as

if

haps.. Per-

me.

Seward's

each

and

had

ever

was

red

not

mark

be ; for I

upon

my

caught

forehead;

all of

expected

reallywonderful

to

I think

early, and

rose

more

Diary.

us.

When

we

met

general cheerfulness experienceagain.

how

much

that sleep at

early

than

any

resilience there is in

what, obstructingcause, no matter in any way and we removed even flyback by death than once first principles of hope and enjoyment. More

human be

we

stillunclean.

all

there

the

was

We

"

It is

another,

one

of action.

finished,could

not

was

5 October. did much for

us

to

removed

were

presence

sions. conclu-

again,and,

to meet

are

cause

and

peace

Dr.

of

and

.

surmise

and

for

that for should all

the proper

known

definite

some

haunting

some

conclusions

wonderful

a

think out

to

try

breakfast, we

at

our

his

of mankind,

a

sleep on

men

souls

own

determined generaldiscussion it was settled; that we to-nightnothing be definitely After

men

destroy us, his

to

good

our

glory of God."

and

for the honour

his weapons

willingto perileven

are

safety of

the

free. Our

his armour,

and

we

of diseases that

toil must be in silence,and efforts all in secret ; for in this enlightenedage, when what believe not even they see, the doubting of wise be at once be his greatest strength.It would would set

to

of

the

when

do

not

him.

to

DIARY

nature.

Let

any

"

"

DRACULA

3s6 as

whether

the table,my eyes of the past days had

around

sat

we

the whole

It was only when I caught Harker's forehead that I was when

now,

I

opened in wonder been

not

sightof the red brought back

blotch to

dream.

a

Even reality.

gravely revolvingthe matter, it is

am

impossibleto realise stillexistent. Even

that

Mrs.

the

of

cause

Harker

seems

Mrs.

on

almost

trouble is to lose sightof her and again,when all

our

spells ; it is only now something recalls it to her mind, that she thinks of her here in my study in half an We terrible scar. to meet are mediate imof action. I see only one hour and decide on our course I know it by instinct rather than reason : difficulty, I that in fear have and shall all to speak frankly; we yet some mysterious way poor Mrs. Harker's tongue is tied. I for whole

trouble

knozv

of her own, and from all brilliant and how true they

that she forms

conclusions

that has been I can guess how be ; but she will not, or cannot, give them utterance. must this to Van I have mentioned Helsing, and he and I are

I suppose of it is some has got into her veins beginningto his own when he gave her purposes

when talk it over we that horrid poison which

to

work.

Count

The

had

alone.

are

Van what Helsing called blood." Well, there may be a good things; in an age when

''the

Vampire's baptism of

poisonthat

mystery

of

ptomainesis anything! One thing I regarding poor Mrs. terrible difficulty an

the exi-stence of

should not wonder at instinct be true know : that if my Harker's silences,then there is a unknown danger in the work before

a

distilsitself out

we

"

"

The

us.

same

power

compels her silence may compel her speech.I dare not think further; for so I should in my thoughtsdishonour that

a

noble Van

!

woman

Helsing is coming

others. I shall try Later.

When

"

to

open

to

the

the Professor

my

study

a

subjectwith came

in,we

littlebefore

the

him. talked

over

the

that he had something on his mind which he wanted to say, but felt some hesitancyabout tle, broaching the subject.After beating about the bush a litstate

of

things.I

he said

"Friend

could

see

suddenly : John, there is something that "

you

and

I must

SEWARD'S

DR.

DIARY

357

talk of alone, just at the first at any rate. Later, we may confidence" ; then he have others into our to take the I waited

stopped,so

Mina,

"Madam

; he went

our

on

: "

Mina

Madam

dear

poor,

is

find my

ing." chang-

fears through me thus endorsed. Van Helsing continued : this ''With the sad experience of Miss Lucy, we must task is now before things go too far. Our time be warned trouble in realitymore difficult than ever, and this new the makes of the direst importance.I can see every hour characteristics of the vampire coming in her face. It is now if we have eyes but very, very slight ; but it is to be seen teeth are to prejudge.Her to notice without some sharper, cold shiver

A

to

ran

worst

"

and

at

there Miss

hard. But these are times her eyes are more often ; as so it was is to her the silence now when she Lucy. She did not speak, even

all,

not

with wrote

later. Now fear is that which she wished to be known my this. If it be that she can, by our hypnotictrance, tell what that he who true hear, is it not more and who have hypnotise her first, have drink of her very her drink of his, should, if he will,comblood and make pel the

Count

and

see

mind

her nodded

to

disclose

acquiescence; he what

"Then, she know

This

not.

heart-break

me

I must

meet,

our

is

a

think

to

tell her

him

went

do

must

we

keep her ignorantof

we

to

that which on

I

she know?"

: "

is to

prevent this; we

intent,and

painfultask

!

tell what

she cannot

so

Oh,

of ; but it must that for reason

must

painfulthat it be. When to-day so

which

will

we

not

be of our council,but be simply speak she must not more guarded by us." He wiped his forehead, which had broken in profuse perspirationat the thought of the pain out the poor soul already which he might have to inflict upon to

so

I knew

tortured. to

him

that

if I told him

it would

be

some

that I also had

take conclusion ; for at any rate it would doubt. I told him, and the effect was as It is

now

Helsing has painfulpart to

pray

close to the time of gone

alone.

prepare reallybelieve

away

of it. I

to

our

come

away

I

sort

of

fort com-

to

the

same

the

pain of

expected.

generalgathering.Van for the meeting,and his his purpose

is

to

be able

D

358

R

A

L

C U

A

.

Later.

At

the very

of

meeting a great personal relief was experienced b}^ both Van Helsing and myself.Mrs. Harker had sent a message by her husband to not join us at present, as she thought it say that she would "

better

that

without looked

her presence at each other

before

us

outset

should

we

free

be

our

discuss

to

embarrass

to

for

The

us.

movements

our

Professor

and

I

both instant,and somehow we seemed relieved. For my own part, I thought that if Airs. Harker realised the danger herself,it was much pain as well as much danger averted. Under the circumstances we with fingeron agreed,by a questioninglook and answer until we should lip,to pjeserve silence in our suspicions, have been able to confer alone again.We into went at once Plan of Campaign. Van our Helsing roughly put the facts

''The

first: "

Czarina

Catherine

morning.It will take her made

at

travel

overland

allow

we

such

an

least three

for

days

reach

to

Thames

yesterday

quickestspeed she has Varna;

but

ever

we

can

place in three days. Now,

same

less for the

influences

weather

the

at

weeks

to the

two

left the

as

ship'svoyage,

know

we

if

owing

that the Count

to

can

bring to bear ; and if we allow a whole day and night for to us, then we have a margin occur any delays which may of nearly two weeks. Thus, in order to be quite safe, we leave here on i/th at latest.Then shall at any rate must we be in Varna the shiparrives, and able to make a day before such preparationsas may be necessary. Of course shall we all go armed armed well as againstevil things,spiritual as physical."Here Quincey ]\Iorris added : "

"

that the Count

"I understand and that

it may we

sort

around.

pack after

us

from

a

wolf

be that he shall get there before add Winchesters armament. to our

kind.of belief in that

comes

at

a

Winchester Do

you

Tobolsk?

when

there is any

remember, What

Art, when

wouldn't

we

try, coun-

I pose us. proI have a

trouble of we

had

have

the

given

then for a repeater apiece!" "Good!" said Van Helsing, "W^inchesters it shall be. Quincey's head is level at all times, but most so when there is to hunt, metaphor be more wolves be of danger to man.

dishonour In

the

to

meantime

science than we

can

do

SEWARD'S

DR.

here

ready,

there.

as

there

go

is

To-night

and

famihar

not

It is

soon?

more

to-morrow

four

then, if all be well, we

and

351,

that Varna

I think

nothing here ; and as of us, why not any wait

DIARY

long

as

we

set

can

to

get

can

out

to

our

on

journey." "We

four?" another

to

one

"Of

of !"

course

remain

must

us.

**Let consult

coughed. turned

no

For

him

for

not

to

to

the

time

fo;

was

disclose

Harker's

morning

"

I could in

mind

my

active

our

a

state

from

ever

a

set

with

me

now.

meeting things phases

time after

determination

her, I

solution

some

Journal.

think. The new of wonder which

not

thought. Mina's

the matter

argue

For

afternoon.

])art in the discussion as

I want

away.

5 October, leave

morning.

plans to her ; notice. I looked at him significantly and he put his fingeron his lips and answer warn

Jonathan

this

quickly, ''you "

talk of that part of it in the with Mina." I thought that now

took

he

but

and

us

Helsing to

Van

Professor

of your so sweet wife !" Harkei; then said in a hollow voice :

care

silent for awhile

was

the

answered

take

to

looking from interrogatively,

Harker

said

of

allows not

thinking; and as could only guess. The

way

our

room

no

take any I could not

to

I

am

the others

far received as

it,too,

puzzled me ; the last time we talked of the subject of concealment to be no we more agreed that there was anything amongst us. Mina is sleepingnow, calmly and sweetlylike a little child. Her lipsare curved and her face beams with happiness.Thank God, there are such moments stillfor her. Later.

watching Mina's 1 to being happy myself as as near happy sleep,and came I shall ever be. As the evening drew and the on, suppose earth took its shadows lence from the sun sinkinglower, the si"

How

of the at

once

said

:"

Mina

strange

room

grew

opened

her

it all is. I sat

more

and

eyes, and

more

solemn

lookingat

to me

me.

All

tenderly,

D

36^.

"Jonathan,I

Avant

of honour. A in God's hearing,and word

down

on

C U

L

A

promise me promise made to you

not

somethingon

to

to be broken

your

hohly

I should

though

said, "a promise like that, I

I

made

but

me,

and implore you with make it to me at once."

must

*'Mina,"

A

knees

my

Quick, you

R

go

bitter tears. make

cannot

at

I may have no rightto make it." once. "But, dear one," she said, with such spiritual intensity her that like pole stars, "it is I who wish it ; and eyes were

it is not

for

myself. You can ask Dr. right;if he disagreesyou may

not

if you

more,

all agree,

promise." "I promise !"

I

later,you

said, and

for

Van do

Helsing if as

you

am

will.

Nay.

from

the

absolved

are

I

she looked supremely dehappy ; though to me all happinessfor her was nied by the red scar on her forehead. She said : "Promise that you will not tell me me anythingof the plans formed for the campaign againstthe Count. Not by a

moment

"

word,

or

inference,or

this remains

I

to

that she

saw

time whilst at any implication ; not !" and she solemnly pointed to the scar. in earnest, and said solemnly:

me was

"

"I

a

promise !" and as I said it I felt that from door had been shut between us. Later, midnight. Mina "

the

evening. So

much

so

if infected

that instant

has been brightand cheerful all that all the rest seemed to take

somewhat

with

her

gaiety; as a reeven myself pallof gloom which weighs somewhat down lifted. We all retired early.Mina us were is now sleepinglike a littlechild; it is a wonderful thing that her facultyof sleepremains to her in the midst of her as

courage,

^ult

I

felt as

terrible trouble. Thank can AS

if the

God

for it,for then at least she forget her care. Perhaps her example may affect me her gaietydid to-night. I shall try it.Oh ! for a dreamless

sleep. 6 October, morning. Another Mina woke surprise. time as yesterday,and asked me early,about the same "

bring

Dr.

for

Helsing.I thought that^it was another hypnotism,and without question went for

Van

me

to casion oc-

the

DR.

Professor. him

I found he

He

could at

came

might said

tell them

His

room.

of

opening he

; as

she

can

in his

the

once

"No,"

evidentlyexpected

dressed

if the others

You

had

hear

DIARY

SEWARD'S

the

such

some

door

was

of

door

into the

passed

361

ajar,so

that

room.

He

our

asked

he

room,

call,for

Mina

too.

come,

quite simply, "it well. I

justas

will

must

be

not

necessary.

with you

go

on

your

journey." Dr.

Van

Helsing was he asked

pause

"But

startled

as

a

ment's mo-

: "

take

must

with

me

safetyis

be, may circumstances or

are,

You

things that

know

into

go

have

and

you, that

your

which

danger, to

any of us been." He

liable than

more

"

safer with

am

Mina?

duty. We

solemnest

our

I

you.

you shall be safer, too." "But why, dear Madam

from

After

was.

why?"

"You

you

I

as

from

"

paused,

embarrassed. As

she

forehead whilst

"

is

sun

know

that when

if he

tells

any

device

look

that

indeed

hoodwink

to

turned

the human

so

on

she

as

that

is noted

only too

great for

with forth

us

to

Mina, ; and

achieve."

of silence made

hand.

her

be

lasting ever-

I could

not

the relief of

even

"

very

come

to

by

the

saw

if there

spoke, and

look

that

wile ;

by

come

God Jonathan.^'

strong. You

and

defy of

who

one

me

strong in your

are

would

that which had

I may be of service,since you learn that which I myself do even "Madam

go. I know

:

for you can endurance

Helsing said

tell you now, be able again. I

must

clasp her

was

brave

are

can

not

I

me

even me

I could

went

men

numbers,

wills

"

on

emotion

She

I may

up;

Recording Angel

my

I

go.

in secret, I must

come

honour.

"You

I must

why coming

the Count to

me

she

a

speak;

is

That

the

tears.

her

fingerand pointed to

:

know.

"I

raised her

she replied,

break

guard

to

down

alone.

can

hypotiseme

not

know."

sides, Beand

Dr.

Van

gravely: "

you

as

are,

always,most

togetherwe When look

he had at

shall do

wise. You that which

spoken, Mina's

her. She

had

shall we

go

long spell

fallen back

on

her

DRACULA

^62

I had pulledup wake when the blind and let in the sunlightwhich flooded the room. We with him quietly. Van Helsing motioned to me to come

pillowasleep; she did

went

his

to

Mina

what

them "In

the

morning

deal with a new is true. It is to her to

done

;

but

it is

must

be

There

ready to

said,and

had

were

with

went

on

Godalming, also. He

us

told

: "

We have now shall leave for Varna. Mina. Oh, but her soul factor : Madam an

tell

to

agony

right,and

much

so

us

we

as

she has in time.

warned

are

in Varna

lost,and

chance

the instant when

act

Lord

we

most no

minute

a

Morris

Mr.

and

even

within

and

room,

Seward,

Dr.

not

must

we

be

ship arrives."

that

cally. exactly?" asked Mr. Morris laconiThe Professor paused before replying: "We shall at the first board that ship; then, when we of the wild shall placea branch have identified the box, we shall

"What

do

we

"

on

rose

;

emerge

can

it is there none shall fasten, for when And to superat least says the superstition. stition it in the the faith first man's trust at was ;

it.This must

we

so we

in faith still.Then,

early,and it have its root the we

opportunitythat

seek, when

we

none

when

we

near

to

are

get see,

and all will be well." shall open the box, and wait for any "I shall not opportunity,"said Morris. "

it and

ster, destroy the monmen lookingon, and if though there were !" I grasped for it the next I am moment to be wiped out it as firm as a piece of and found his hand instinctively steel. I think he understood my look ; I hope he did. "Good boy," said Dr. V^an Helsing. "Brave boy. QuinGod bless him for it. My child,believe me cey is all man. from any fear. I do of us shall lag behind or pause none

"When

I

but

what

say

indeed

we

the box

see

we

cannot

things which are

so

may

various

I shall open a thousand

may

do

say

what

what

"

shall do. There

we

happen,

do.

must

we

their ways

and

that until the moment

we

But, indeed, are

and

so

many

their ends

not say. We may the time for the

shall all be armed, in all ways ; and when eflfortshall not be lack. Now let us today end has come, our aflfairsin order. Let all thingswhich touch put all our on

for

others none

dear

of

us

to can

us.

and

who

tell what,

on or

us

when,

depend, be complete; or

how, the end may

SEWARD'S

DR.

be.

As

for else

nothing travel.

There

do,

to

.

is

It if

then

all

done

is

It calls

others

occasions

pain,

new

some

to

means

since

She

good

darling

my

she

that

a

can

is

it.

to

ney." jour-

our

and

earth,

and

be

ready

made,

and

all

complete.

see

calling

am

sunset

which, end. must

I

parted.

we

of

for

write hear

they

for

;

be

mainder. re-

God's

but

reveal.

all,

us

danger

new

things now

shall

will

in

so,

something

times

may

them

is

some

these

have

uneasiness

sunset

up

all

shall

us

be

not

there

harrowing opens

again, me.

exact

should

Mina's

;

that

sure

it to

sunset

however, I not

them to

I

If

good

so

becoming

and

is

the

time

the are

sunrise

been

towards

which

mind

each

for

the

said,

heir.

sole

my

have

attention

my

These for

who

will

; my

is

drawing

now

her

on

survive

she

the

for

.

.

"

Mina

have

I

as

come.

may

Later.

of

affairs

my

forth

so

be

to

and

;

arrangements

and

further

all

up

make

go

363

regulate

are

tickets

all

nothing

settle

whatever

shall

I

have

was

now

affairs

own

my

shall

I

shall

me,

DIARY

will

in

the

if

it

ready.

"

^

be

diary may

be

XXV

CHAPTER DR.

Jonathan Harker has asked me says he is hardly equal to the task, and record kept. of us were surprisedwhen we were "

note

he

this,as

he wants I think

exact

an

that none Mrs. Harker see

asked to have We sunset

self

can or

or

diary

October, Evening.

II

to

Seward's

littlebefore

a

the time of sunset. that sunrise and

of late come to understand her old freedom ; when to her times of peculiar are ing force subdube manifest without any controlling her to action. This mood her, or inciting restraining

condition

begins some

half hour

or

more

before

actual

is high,or sunset, and lasts tilleither the sun still aglow with the rays streaming whilst the clouds are dition, above the horizon. At first there is a sort of negativeconand the absolute if tie then were loosened, as some freedom quickly follows ; when, however, the freedom sunrise

or

quickly, preceded change-backor relapsecomes only by a spellof warning silence. constrained, To-night,when we met, she was somewhat I put it down and bore all the signsof an internal struggle. myself to her making a violent effort at the earliest instant ceases

the

she could

do

so.

A

very

few

minutes, however,

gave

her

of herself ; then, motioning her husband the sofa where half reclining, she was to sit beside her on the rest of us bring chairs up close. Taking her she made

complete control

husband's "We

are

hand

in hers

all here

began : togetherin freedom, "

for

perhaps the will always be

that you last time ! I know, dear ; I know whose hand with me to her husband to the end." This was had, as we could see tightenedupon hers. 'Tn the morning task, and God alone knows what may our we go out upon be in store for any of us. You are going to be so good to ,

364

DR. me

take

to

as

earnest

men

no,

"

There

are.

is

destroy me

may

lief

lost

to

comes

that my looked with

is

I know

whose

at

rate

any

remember

that I

soul stake

at

not

am

as

poison in my

a

blood, in my soul, which must destroy me, unless some re know well I friends,you as as do,

stake ; and

at

all that brave

woman,

yet, but is

must

you

365

that

weak

poor

not

Oh, my

for me,

out

way

a

which

;

us.

soul

no,

DIARY

you.

for

do

will do. But

you

you

with

me

can

perhaps is "

SEWARD'S

appealinglyto

and

not

must

you

I must

all in turn,

us

I know

though

not

there

is

one

it!" She

take

beginning and ending

her husband.

*'What *'What

is that?"

asked

Van

is that way,

which

we

Helsing not

must

in

a

hoarse not

may

"

voice. take?"

"

I may another, before

die now, either by my own hand or that of the greater evil is entirely wrought. I know,

and

that

"That

know,

you

free my Lucy's. Were

set

I

were

immortal

death,

dead

once

spirit,even Or

the

as

fear

before

and

us

die in such

that to

I, on

a

poor

when

all. I

there

is

not can-

hope

fore, done, is God's will. There-

here

part, give up

my

is not

death

case,

a

bitter task to be

my

death, the only thing shrink to die here, now,

in the way I would not the friends who love me. But

believe

did

you

would

of

that stood amidst

and

could

you

the

certaintyof

eternal

be the blackest rest, and go out into the dark where may thingsthat the world or the nether world holds !" We were

knew that this was silent,for we instinctively only a of The the others faces and Harker's were prelude. set,

all

grew

ashen

what

was

"This but

note

grey

;

perhaps he guessed better

with

all seriousness.

lives I know," give? Your for brave men. easy

give

them

She

looked

want,

back

to

us

Him

;

again face. Quincey

face

between

us

she

"What went

lives

are

will each on

of

you

is

quickly,"that

God's, and

you

can

will you give to me ?" but this time avoided her questioningly,

Ht up. for there must

her

of

"

Your

and

any

coming. She continued : is what I can give into the hotch-pot."I cjuld not the quaint legalphrase which she used in such a

place, and

husband's

than

now.

what

seemed

"Then be

but

no

You

understand

to

I shall tell you

doubtful must

matter

promise

;

he nodded,

plainlywhat in this me,

one

I

tion connec-

and

all

DRACULA

366 even

"

you,

come,

husband

that, should

"

the time

will kill me."

you

is that time?"

"What low

was

beloved

my

voice

The

was

Quincey's,but

it

strained.

and

that I am you shall be convinced live. When it is better that I die that I may ''When

in the flesh,then

you

will,without

a

changed

so

I

thus dead

am

moment's

that

delay,drive

through me and cut oft'my head ; or do whatever be wanting to give me else may rest!" the first to rise after the pause. He knelt Quincey was

a

stake

before

down

her

taking her

and

hand

in his said

emnly sol-

: "

only a rough fellow,who

"I'm a

should

man

by

win

to

all that I hold

such

sacred

a

and

distinction,but I

swear

dear

the time

flinch from

I shall

hasn't, perhaps, lived that, should

as

to you ever

the

not duty that you have set come, I promise you, too, that I shall make all certain, And us. for if I am only doubtful I shall take it that the time has

!"

come

friend!"

all she could say amid her fasttears, as, bonding over, she kissed his hand. falling Mina!" 'T swear dear Madam said Van the same, my

**My

true

was

Helsing. I !" said Lord

"And

kneelingto her husband

pallorwhich asked

subdued

the snowy

whiteness

I, too, make such a promise, oh, my wife?" dearest," she said, with infinite yearning too, my and

must eyes. "You and all the world

times

when

their womenkind,

to

keep

of the enemy. Their hands because those that they loved It is men's

times

that I must

of meet

to

me

;

our

souls

all time. Think, dear, that brave have killed their men

the hands

such

shrink. You

not

for all life and

knit into one, there have been and

and

dearest

are

them.

of his hair,and

must

nearest

more

turn

her to take the oath. I followed, myself. Then turned with a greenish to her wan-eyed and

pity in her voice

wives

in

"

"You

are

of them

:

"And of

Godalming, each

duty

sore

towards

did

from not

fallinginto

falter any

the

implored them to slay those whom they love, in

oh, my dear, if it is to be any hand, let it be at the haiid of

trial ! And

death at

them

DR.

him

that loves

SEWARD'S

DIARY

best. Dr.

367

gotten Helsing, I have not forin poor Lucy's case to him who loved" your mercy she stopped with a flyingblush, and changed her phrase who **to him had best right to give her peace. If that time shall come again, I look to you to make it a happy husband's life that it was his loving hand of my memory me

Van

"

"

which

set

I swear!"

"Again Mrs.

free from

me

Harker

must

now

in be

might

"

said

and

of

word

with

as

warning, a warning which

request ;" she became

said this,"it is

not

do

to

vital and

come, case

no

you come

may

lose

must

you

I "

solemn

very

myself leagued she

as

like the other, but I necessary for me, if you will." We all

thing one spoke; there

one

acquiesced,but

sigh of

a

At such a time using your opportunity. shall be nay! if the time ever comes, againstyou." enemy

you

voice.

resonant

"

with your **One more want

me."

:

forget: this time, if it ever unexpectedly,and in such

never

time

back

one

quickly and no

Professor's

the

came

thrall upon

smiled, smiled, positively

relief she leaned "And

the awful

was

need

no

to

speak : "

"I want

by

a

in hers, she read

must

to

you

deep held

it over

read the Burial from

groan

it me

it will be in your what may !"

oh,

dear

my

heart, and

day. Whatever of things,it will

for then "But

;

my

She

rupted inter-

was

taking his hand

continued

some

of all this fearful state of us. You, to all or some

come

her husband

her

over

Service."

a

"You

be the issue

may be

:

thought

sweet

dearest, will I hope read it,

voice in my

for

memory

one," he pleaded,"death

ever

"

is afar off

from

you." "Nay," she said, holding up deeper in death at this moment earthlygrave lay heavy upon me "Oh,

wife, must

my

"It would and

he

"How scene,

began

comfort to

how

me,

my

when

warning

than

if the

hand.

"I

weight of

am an

!"

it?" he said, before husband!"

she had

was

he

all she

got the book

began. said;

ready.

tell of that strange any one its solemnity,its gloom, its sadness, its horror ; and, can

I

read

I read

a

"

withal,its sweetness.

could

Even

"

a

who sceptic,

can

see

nothing

D

368 but

R

A

C U L A

travesty of bitter truth in anythingholy or emotional,

a

that little been melted to the heart had he seen friends kneelinground that of loving and devoted group stricken and sorrowing lady; or heard the tender passion of her husband's tion voice, as in tones so broken with emo-

would

have

often he had to pause, he read the simple and I cannot beautiful service from the Burial of the Dead. I ^v-voice f-fail m-me !" and ^words go on that

"

"

"

She

rightin

was

"

"

instinct.

her

it all was, bizarre who felt its

Strange as

hereafter seem it may to us even much the us ; and potent influence at the time, it comforted silence,which showed Mrs. Harker's coming relapsefrom full of despairto any of soul, did not seem her freedom so as

of

us

had

we

as

dreaded.

Harker's

Jonathan

Journal.

Charing Cross on the night,and took morning of the 12th, got to Paris the same elled travthe placessecured for us in the Orient Express. We night and day, arrivinghere at about five o'clock. if any telegram to the Consulate to see Lord Godalming went 15

October, Varna.

had

left

for him, whilst the rest of us came have "the Odessus." The journey may

arrived

this hotel

to

We

"

"

on

had

for incidents ; I was, however, too eager to get on, to care into port there Catherine them. Until the Czarina comes in anything in the wide world. will be no interest for me is well, and looks to be getting stronger : is coming back. She her colour sleeps a great deal : throughout the journeyshe sleptnearlyall the time. Before sunrise and sunset, however, she is very wakeful and alert ; Thank

God

! Mina

it has become a habit for Van Helsing to hypnotiseher effort was at such times. At first, needed, and he had some she seems to yieldat once, to make many passes ; but now, if by habit, and scarcelyany action is needed. He seems as and

have

to

,

and

her

can

see

moments particular thoughts obey him. He always

power and

"Nothing;

at

these

hear. She

answers

all is dark."

And

to to

the

simply will,

to

asks her

first : "

the second:

"

what

she

/

SEWARD^S

DR.

"I

hear

can

the

DIARY

lappingagainstthe ship,and

waves

rushing by. Canvas yards creak. The wind

water

and

shrouds, and

the bow

that the Czarina Varna.

to

way

four the

and

strain

cordage

is

I

high "

back

throws

and

effect

it in the It is evident

the foam."

day since

each

started, and

we

Catherine

Czarina

that the

:

masts

is stillat sea, hasteningon Godalming has just returned. He

Lord

the

hear

can

Catherine

telegrams,one same

369

had

not

her

had all

to

been

fore reportedto Lloyd's from anywhere. He had arranged bethat his agent should send him every leavingLondon day a telegram saying if the ship had been reported.He if she were to have not was a even reported,so message that he might be sure that there was a watch being kept at the other

We

had

to

are

dinner board

gettingon

that

sing says of

a

and

bat, and

avoid

to

for

We

much.

with officialsor

trouble

country

in the box.

after sunrise,he is What

at our

of him,

about Hel-

dare

tion, voli-

change to evidentlywishes not

If,then, we for

;

mercy

own

can

w^e

can

come

open

of poor Lucy, he shall get from will not us mercy think that we shall not have much the

as

did

we

Thank

seamen.

do

bribery can

where

can,

of his

he

"

sure

we

she arrives. Van

as

suspicion which

])efore he wakes. count

soon

running water the ship.As he

remain

make

if

to arrange,

we

will be to get on the boat between if he takes the form Count, even

leave

without

and

the box

early.To-morrow

the

cross

must

bed

to

ship as The

cannot

he

"

went

chance

our

cannot so

board

on

the

sunset.

form

man's

and

Vice-Consul, and

the

see

sunrise

of the wire.

end

God

anything,and only to make

! this is the we

are

well

that the have We sure suppliedw^ith money. sunrise into port between and sunset come ship cannot without our being warned, and we shall be safe. Judge Moneybag will settle this case, I think ! 16 October.

Mina's

"

report stillthe

rushing water, darkness evidentlyin good time, and

and

CatJierine we

we are

shall be sure

to

have

some

:

lappingwaves

We are of the Czarina

favouring winds.

and when

ready. As

same

hear

we

she

must

report.

pass

the Dardanelles

R

D

370

October.

ly

A

L A

C U

Everything is pretty

"

fixed

well

T

now,

his return from his tour. Godalming told the shippersthat he fancied that the box aboard might contain something stolen from a friend sent that he might open it at his of his, and got a half consent

think,

risk. The

own

owner

give him every board the ship,and to

We

Varna.

at

Count

the

welcome

to

on

the Captain paper telling in doing whatever he chose on facility gave

also

have

seen

a

him

a

similar authorisation the agent, who

Godalming's kindly manner

with

to his

pressed im-

much

was

to

agent

him, and

we

do to aid our wishes he can all satisfied that whatever have alreadyarranged what to do in case will be done. We we Helsing get the box open. If the Count is there, Van are

and drive a stake will cut off his head at once Seward through his heart. Morris and Godalming and I shall prevent if we the arms have to use which interference, even

and

Professor shall have ready. The can says that if we after fall into dust. treat the Count's so body, it will soon In such case there would be no evidence againstus, in case if it were aroused. But even of murder were any suspicion we

not,

we

day this of

us

stand

should

a

rope. For

thankfullyif it

too

fall by

our

be evidence

scriptmay

very

and

or

myself,I were

to

act, and

perhaps some

to

between

should

come.

come

some

take the chance

We

mean

to

only

leave

no

intent. We have arranged unturned to carry out our with certain officialsthat the instant the Czarina Catherine is seen, we to be informed are by a specialmessenger. stone

waiting.Daily telegrams to Godalming, but only the same story : "Not yet reported." is unvaried : Mina's morning and evening hypnotic answer lappingwaves, rushingwater, and creakingmasts. 24

October.

"

A

whole

week

of

Telegram, October

24th.

Godalming, care Rufus Smith, Lloyd's,London, of H. B. M. V ice-Consul, Varna. to Lord

"Czarina

Catherine

reported this morning from

nelles." Darda-

SEWARD'S

DR.

Dr.

DIARY

Seward's

Diary.

phonograph! To write diary with a pen is irksome to me ; but Van Helsing says I all wild with excitement We must. were yesterday when now Godalming got his telegram from Lloyd's.I know October.

25

men

Mrs.

Harker, took

we

it,and were

we

of

alone

my

not

all tried not

to

In

presence.

call to

party, did

our

specialcare

in her

the

all, it is not

After

emotion.

for

How

"

feel in battle when

what of

I miss

371

show old

that

know

she

signs

any

did not;

she

anything about

excitement

any

days

show

not

strange

to let her

action is heard.

when

would, I

we

sure^

am

ceal might have tried to conshe is greatlychanged during the it ; but in this way upon her, and though past three weeks. The lethargygrows of her she seems strong and well, and is gettingback some colour, Van Helsing and I are not satisfied.We talk of her

have

noticed, no

often

; we

have

matter

how

we

however, said

not,

word

a

the others.

to

It

if certainlyhis nerve Van the subject. had even that we he knew a suspicionon Helsing examines, he tells me, her teeth very carefully, whilst she is in the hypnotic condition, for he says that so long as they do not begin to sharpen there is no active it danger of a change in her. If this change should come,

would

break

would

be

what

to

necessary

"

"

steps ! to

.

know

both

We .

.

be, though

we

do

not

tion men-

"

is

an

gratefulto whoever It is only about here, at the rate the She

should

but

as

as

to

excellent

and

invented

it.

!I

comforting word

arrive

some

time

in the

possiblyget in before retire early.We shall get to be. ready. cannot

yet of the hypnotic report this morning

October, Noon. Harker's

a

am

to the Dardanelles 24 hours' sail from don. Lonfrom Czarina Catherine has come

therefore

she

all about

o'clock,so 25 Mrs.

heart

thoughts to each other. We should neither of us awful from the task though it be to contemplate.

shrink "Euthanasia"

made

take have

steps would

those our

Harker's

poor

"

No

news

ing; morn-

then, up

at

we one

ship'sarrival, was

the

same

DRACULA

372

that usual,so it is possible

as

We

we

may

at any moment. get news of excitement, except

all in a fever is calm ; his hands are cold

men

are

Harker, who

as

ice,and

hour

an

whetting the edge of the great Ghoorka he now always carries with him. It will be a bad lookout for the Count if the edge of that ''Kukri" ever touches his throat, driven by that stern, ice-cold hand ! littlealarmed about Mrs. Van a Helsing and I were she got into a sort of lethargy Harker to-day.About noon ers, which we did not like ; although we kept silence to the othneither of us happy about it. She had been we were restless all the morning, so that we at first glad to were know that she was When, however, her husband sleeping. mentioned casuallythat she was sleepingso soundly that I found knife which

him

he could not

wake

ago

She

her, we

went

to her

breathingnaturallyand

was

to

see

looked

so

room

for

selves. our-

well and better for her

that the

peacefulthat we agreed sleepwas than anything else. Poor girl,she has so much to forget that sleep,if it bringsoblivion to her, that it is no wonder does her good. Later.

"

Our

opinionwas

sleep of brighterand

for justified,

hours

some

better than

she

she had

woke

been

for

when

after she

up,

days. At

a

freshing re-

seemed sunset

she made the usual hypnoticreport. Wherever he may be in the Black Sea, the Count is hurryingto his destination. I trust 1 To his doom. 26 October.

Catherine.

"

She

Another

ought

to

day and

no

tidingsof

be

by

now.

here

the Czarina

she is still Marker's hypnotical

That

is apparent, for Mrs. It is possible stillthe same. report at sunrise was that the vessel may be lyingby, at times, for fog ; some of in last evening reportedpatches which came the steamers of fog both to north and south of the port. We must tinue con-

journeyingsomewhere

our

watching,as

the

ship may

now

be

signalled any

moment.

27

October,

ship we

Noon.

"

wait for. Mrs.

Most Harker

strange

;

no

news

yet of the

reportedlast night and

this

DR.

usual:

morning as though she

added

from

telegrams

report."Van that he

now

SEWARD'S

"lapping waves that

"the

London

waves

have

DIARY

373.

and

rushing water,"

were

been

faint." The

very

the

same

:

"no

further

Helsing is terriblyanxious, and told me fears the Count is escapingus. He added

just

nifica sig-

: "

"I

did

like that

^8

October.

Mina's. Souls lethargyof Madam and memories do strange thingsduring trance." I was can about to ask him more, but Harker in, and justthen came he held up a warning hand. We must try to-nightat sunset her speak more to make fullywhen in her hypnotic state. not

Telegram. Rufiis Smith, London, to Godahning, care H. B. M. Vice Consul, Varna.

''Ccarina o'clock

Catherine

reported entering Galatz

October.

When

"

arrival in Galatz of

us

might

as

whence, we

at

one

to-day." Dr. Seward's

28

Lord

"

I do

have

how,

or

the

Diarj

think it was

not

been

such

expected.True,

when, the bolt would

or

announcing

telegram came

shock

a

to

the any

we

did not

know

come

; but

I think

alt expected that something strange would

delay of arrival that thingswould waited

less, however, works

on

should

know

not

be

was

made

justas we change would occur. surprise.I suppose

the

it

a

None that

the

nature

selves hopeful basis that we believe againstourthings will be as they ought to be, not as we

such

that

Varna

where

learn

to

at

happen. The us individuallysatisfied had expected; we only

a

that

they

will be. Transcendentalism

is

a

con bea-

It if it be a will-o'-the-wisp to man. angels,even Van odd experienceand we all took it dififerently. was an for a moment, his head as Helsing raised his hand over with the Almighty ; but he said not though in remonstrance in a few seconds stood up with his face sternly a word, and set. Lord pale,and sat breathing Godalming grew very heavily.I was myself half stunned and looked in wonder after another. at one tightenedhis belt Quincey Morris to

the

D

374

R

A

C

L

U

which

with that

quickmovement wandering days it meant ghastlywhite, so that the

A

I knew

"action." scar

old

our

grew seemed to

forehead

her

on

well ; in Harker Mrs. so

folded her hands meekly and looked up in the dark, bitter smiled Harker actuallysmiled prayer. is without hope ; but at the same time his who smile of one action belied his words, for his hands instinctively sought the hilt of the great Kukri knife and rested there. "When

burn, but she

"

"

does us

for Galatz ?" said Van

train start

the next

generally. "At 6:30 to-morrow "How

on

"You

Mrs.

from

came

answer

morning!"

or

"

all started, for the

Harker. know

earth do you

forget

We

Helsing to

?" said Art. do

perhaps you Dr.

not

know, though Jonathan

Helsing that I am the I always used to make in Exeter train fiend. At home up I found the time-tables, so as to be helpfulto my husband. it so useful sometimes, that I always make a study of the I knew that if anything were time-tables now. to take us should go by Galatz, or at any rate to Castle Dracula we through Bucharest, so I learned the times very carefully. to learn, as the only train Unhappily there are not many leaves as I say." to-morrow and

does

"Wonderful "Can't

does

so

get

a

or

yours

the Professor.

:

"I fear not.

mine

;

if

even

Godalming. Van

Lord

special?"asked

Helsing shook his head from

"

!" murmured

woman

we

V^an

This we

land

is very

did have

ferent dif-

special, regulartrain. a

as our probably not arrive as soon think. must Moreover, we have something to prepare. We let us organize. Now You, friend Arthur, go to the train that all be ready for us to and get the tickets and arrange you, friend Jonathan, go to the go in the morning. Do agent of the ship and get from him letters to the agent in search the ship just as it Galatz, with authorityto make here. Morris was Quincey, you see the Vice-Consul, and

it would

his fellow

get his aid with make

our

the Danube. we

way

smooth,

John

shall consult.

so

in Galatz that

will stay with

For

so

no

and

do

can

times be lost when

IMadam

if time

all he

be

Mina

long

you

and may

to

over

me,

and

be de-

SEWARD'S

DR.

layed:

it will not

and

Madam

with

here

"And be of

to

375

set, since I

sun

am

make

to

report." and more Harker like her brightly, been for many a long day, "shall try

she had

in all ways, and shall think and write for you do. Something is shiftingfrom in some me

use

I used

as

the

when

matter

I," said Mrs.

old self than

DIARY

to

I feel freer

and

strange way,

than

men

looked

the three

men

had

of

been

late !"

as happier at the moment of her words ; but they seemed to realise the significance Van Helsing and I, turningto each other, met each a grave ever. and troubled glance.We said nothing at the time, how-

The

younger

I have

three

When

Mrs.

asked

Helsing

Harker

diaries and

find him

Castle. She

went

"We

is

"There

"No

!" said

me

alone."

want

the

our

of

her

read

at

he

make

want

her

not.

come

out

at

; or

get

her

get the

to

of opportunity

an

sure

own

said those

words

ing see-

He

sun.

than

learn then

his most

power,

he

his see

that

we

her off

that

"

so

she

spirit

him

in

it go here ;

are

to

eyes

us.

At

take her, as come

In

me.

see

present he

great knowledge that she

so

cut

to

rest ar-

is,in his coffin-box.

effort to escape

his

to

life with

open

he, shut, as

her

that

rushing,just as

water

tell in her

to

with

like he took

ship with

his call ; but he

of his

to

Mina

more

set of

hear

to

is

it was

Madam

more

Now "He

I asked

why

came understanding,an inspiration three days ago the Count her sent

rise and

ears

know

you

in the

for she have and

sick,.

me

"

mind

his earth-box free

that makes

hope

a

right,friend John, but only in part. I ing something.And oh, my friend, I am takterrible risk; but I believe it is right.In

when

the trance to

a

"

moment

both

is

!"

us."

I, "unless

tell you

great

a

! speak out

in part

are

to

of the

copy

journal at the part of Harker's the door was shut get it; when

change. It

Do

"Quite so. manuscript?"

the

up

"

same

some

look

to

their tasks Van

to

:'

me

deceive

for it may

"You

to

the

mean

to

away

her he said

upon

the

out

gone

not

to

he

can

him.

will

do, Ah

i

DRACULA

376

I have

there

hope

that

man-brains

our

of

been

that have

long and that have not lost the grace of God, wid come higher than his child-brain that lie in his tomb for centuries,that grow not yet to our stature, and that do only so

man

work Mina

; not

a

word

to

Here

her

know

it

not

;

despair just

make

and

Madam

comes

! She

of her trance

her

overwhelm

it would

and

small.

therefore

selfish and

most we all her hope, all her courage ; when is trained like man's brain, all her great brain which want wdiich the and have a special b)ut is of sweet woman power Count give her, and which he may not take away altogether

when

"

want

we

he

though

think

shall learn. Oh,

fear,

I

as

not

friend,we

John, my

speak, and

me

only

can

you

straits. I

in awful

are

We

before.

feared

never

! let

Hush

so.

trust

the

!" good God. Silence ! here she comes I thought that the Professor was going to break down and have hysterics, just as he had when Lucy died, but with

a

great effort he controlled himself when

and

was

at

fect per-

Harker nervous poise tripped into the brightand happy-lookingand, in the doing of work, room, in, she seemingly forgetfulof her misery. As she came of sheets of

handed a number He looked over he

read.

thumb

"Friend "

typewritingto Van Helsing. gravely,his face brighteningup as

them

Then

he said

Mrs.

holdingthe

between

pages

his

fingerand

: "

John, to

with

you

so

and you, too, dear Madam liere is a lesson : do not fear

much

of

Mina, to

ever

experiencealready that

think. A

are

young

"

half-thought

has been

buzzing often in my brain, but I fear to let him loose his wings. Here now, with more knowledge, I go back that half -thought come from and I find that he to where be no half -thoughtat all ; that be a whole thought,though that he is not yet strong to use his littlewings. so young Nay, like the 'Ugly Duck' of my friend Hans Andersen, he be no duck-thoughtat all,but a big swan-thought that sail nobly on big wings, when the time come for him to try them. See I read here what Jonathan have written : "

"

'That

other

of his

again,brought his forces Land

;

who, when

who.

race

he

over was

in

The

later age, Great River a

beaten back,

came

again and key into Tur-

again,and

DR.

SEWARD'S

again,and again,though bloody field since he knew "What

his

where

DIARY

he

to

from

the

were

"

could

this tell us?

alone

come

being slaughtered, ultimatelytriumph.'

troops

that he alone

does

had

377

Not

much?

no!

Count's

The

see child-thought nothing; therefore he speak so free. Your man-thought see nothing; my man-thought see nothing,till No! But there comes another word from some just now. who without one speak thought because she, too, know not what it mean what it migJitmean. ments Just as there are elewhich rest, yet when in^nature's course they move their way and they touch then pouf ! and there comes on flash of light, heaven stroy a wide, that blind and kill and defor leagues but that show some; up all earth below and leagues.Is it not so? Well, I shall explain.To begin, have you ever study the philosophy of crime? 'Yes' and *No.' You, John, yes ; for it is a study of insanity. You, no. "

"

Madam

Mina; mind

Still, your

for

crime

works

touch

not

that empirically, work

from

much

all times, that

seems

This

and

at

one

resourceful

brain. He

it to philosophy,come is to be empiric.The criminal

;

that

"

but

he be not

and

but

empirically ; and

the

ground

to

'Give

become

are

the her

do

he have

done

opened,

and

;

and

to

before that

leagues,"for Mrs. He eyes sparkled.

do

do

to

of

to

the

same

by principle, there

is to

'Dos

pon

sto'

more.

fulcrum

until he

not

do, then

fulcrum, and

a

is the

once,

man-brain he continue

me

learn

he learn

from

start

said Archimedes. !' To

when

to

also ; he, too, have child-brain, what he have done. The little

bird, the little fish,the littleanimal

world

of man-stature as this criminal Now

be of child-brain in much.

is predestinate tc crime it is of the child to do

ours

as

police,

even

know

it is. That crime

at

is the true criminal who other. predestinateto crime, and who will of none criminal has not full man-brain. He is clever and cunning

always

more,

once.

true, and

constant, in all countries and know

but

not

"

not a particulari argues is this peculiarity in criminals. It is so

ad universale. There who

not

you

I shall

the

move

v/hereby child-brain

have

the

again

purpose

every

to

do

time, just

! Oh, my dear, I see that your eyes the lightningflash show to you all Harker went

on

began : "

to

clapher hands

and

D

378

R

A

C

L

U

A

of science speak. Tell us two dry men what you see with those so brighteyes."He took her hand closed and held it whilst she spoke. His fingerand thumb and unconsciously, her pulse,as I thought instinctively on she spoke : as "Now

shall

you

"

"The and

is

criminal

a

would

Lombroso

is of to

Count

so

him, classify

in habit. His

resource

and

Thus, in

mind.

imperfectlyformed

seek

of criminal

and

past is

a

a

type. Nordau criminal he

qua

he difficulty

clue, and

the

has one

know and that from his own lips tells "oage of it that we call a in what Mr. Morris would that once before, when the back to his own 'tightplace,'he went country from "

"

tried

had

he

land

prepared himself for a purpose, better equipped for his work; London

to

hope of

invade

success

fled back fled back

a

the

new

lost,and

effort. He

and

land. He

new

was

thence, without

invade, and

to

So

won.

he

came

when

to

all

danger, he formerly he had

his existence

his home

came

beaten, and

was

losing again

in

justas from Turkey Land." the Danube over "Good, good ! oh, you so clever lady!" said Van Helsing, he- stooped and kissed her hand. A moment as enthusiastically, had been said later he to me, as calmly as though we having a sick-room consultation : "Seventy-two only ; and in all this excitement. I have hope." Turning to her again,he said with keen expectation over

sea

to

;

"

: "

"But not

on.

go

Go

is

on! there

afraid; John and

I know.

tell if you

to

more

I do

in any

case,

tellyou if you are right.Speak, without fear !" if I seem "I will try to; but you will forgiveme ! fear not, you

"Nay we

must

be

for it is of egotist,

will. Be and

shall

tical." egotisyou

that

think."

he is criminal he is selfish ; and as his intellect is small and his action is based on selfishness,he confines That purpose is remorseless. As he himself to one purpose. the Danube, fled back over leavinghis forces to be cut to he is intent on being safe, careless of all. pieces,so now

"Then,

So

his

as

own

terrible power

selfishness frees my which

he

soul

acquiredover

somewhat me

on

from

the

that dreadful

SEWARD'S

DR.

DIARY

night. I felt it ! Oh, I felt it ! Thank mercy! My soul is freer than it has hour

all that

and

;

he

dream

or

''He

has

stood

his selfish

for

For

that

now

all,and

it may

in his

that he

own

makes

you

he

as

be

this power

from

to

go

that

precious

however,

We, with

off from

through

us

shall follow

We

hours.

perilourselves

we

this has

been

us

down,

a our

on

that

so

and

she

Mrs.

so

way.

You

when

Harker the

the

;

and

we

; and must

others

and

shall not like him.

it have

MS.

to

us.

won

all

more

himself our

that

have

where. God

flinch ;

Friend

even

John to

be

scribe and

write

him

return

from

with

her

as

their work we

wait

is

dark

many

much

they shall know ; it whilst we written written

have

done

then

has

these

his ;

by

not

of

believe

and

rise

now

guard

we

become

wa

great

I have

brought

that

hour

give it to them And

him

is

knowledge

all this blackness,

you

and

is

he give have as

sun

others, you to

selfish,and

not

are

which

the

This

; there

you

as spirit,

volition

and

his

to

when

him,

to

sleep.He knowing your

of blood

in

my

it not,

him

of

us

to

off from

him

by

hours

many

him

says.

of

trace

every

whisper

baptism to

on

The

great Psalmist

so

of you and his hands.

know

himself

cut

even

go

you

to

he

will

of freedom,

good suffering at

your

with

us

reckoned

most

from

knowledge

inVo^r times

and

the

as

is free

terrible

times

to

dence, Provi-

his chief est harm.

be

himself

cut

no

free

you

yet done such set. At

can

out

he

is in God's

ever

evil-doer

the

escaped

has

fail ! That

he

where

ends."

his

doubtless, he had made his child-mind But only

as

snare,

think

he

think, too, "that mind, there can

if

that,

be

his selfish child-brain

then

for

"

thing that good, turns

is taken

hunter

trance

some

mind ; and by it he has left us here your rushed the ship that carried him through

far ; and the very

so

awful

:

up

enveloping fog up to Galatz, where, preparationfor escaping from us. saw

lest in

knowledge

my

great

since that

been

fear

a

His

for

God,

used

so

whilst

in Varna,

is

me

used

have

may

Professor

The

haunts

379

vance adall

you

do." their

return,

typewriterall

since

CHAPTER Seward's

DR.

This 2g October. Galatz. Last nightwe

is written

"

of

Each

sunset.

he could ; go,

for

so

we

are

work

our

round

diary

in the train from

all assembled

of

far

XXVI

had

us

done

Varna

littlebefore

a

his

work

to

the time

as

well

as

thought,and endeavour, and nity opportuprepared for the whole of our journey,and as

when Mrs.

get

we

to

Galatz. When

the usual

time

Harker

prepared herself for her hypnotic effort ; and after a longerand more serious effort on the part of Van Helsing than has been usuallynecessary, she sank into the trance. Usually she speaks on a hint ; but this time the Professor had to ask her questions, and to ask them pretty resolutely, before we could learn anything; at canie

last her *T

answer

can

came

"

nothing;we are still; there only a steady swirl of water

see

^

but

against the hawser. and

:

far, and

I

can

the roll and

hear creak

men's of

oars

lapping, softly running voices calling, near are

no

waves

in the rowlocks.

A

is fired somewhere; the echo of it seems far away. gun There is tramping of feet overhead, and ropes and chains are dragged along.What is this ? There is a gleam of light ; I can feel the air blowing upon me." Here

she

from stopped.She had risen,as if impulsively, where she lay on the sofa, and raised both her hands, palms a weight. Van upwards, as if lifting Helsing and I looked at each other with understanding. Quincey raised his eyebrows and looked her at whilst Harker's slightly intently, hand instinctively closed round the hilt of his Kukri. There was a long pause. We all knew that the time when she could speak was passing; but we felt that it was useless to say anything.Suddenly she sat up, and, as she opened her eyes, said sweetly: "

380

"Would

"

We

I"

tired

so

like

of you could

none

She acquiesced.

of tea? You

cup

a

only

bustled off

i"t

DIARY

SEWARD'S

DR.

to

and

happy,

her

make

get tea; when

all be

must

she had

so

gone

"''"You'S'mf rknds. He

f

earth-chest. But

has yet

he

is close to land : he has left his shore. In the night to get on

but ,f he be not earned on lie hidden somewhere; achieve the touch it, he cannot shore or if the ship do not his he can, if it be m the mght, change land In such case he did at Whitby jump or flyon shore, as form and can unless he before he get on shore, then But if the day come if he be carried,then the escape. And be ca r ed Thus, discover what the box contain.

he may

he^annot

custor^smay ?nfin? if he escape men

not

before dawn, or to-night,

shore

on

then arWe to him may 1 be the whole day lost there w on come not at nightwe rWe in time ; for if he escape for he dare and at our mercy him in daytime, boxed up lest he be discovself,awake and visible, true

sha^l ,

hfs noTbe "^^

There

was

until the dawn;

time

which

at

said,so

to be

more

no

waited in

we

learn

might

we

patience from

more

with breathless anxiety, this' listened, ^Earhf morning The hypnotic stage in her the and when Iven longeHn oming than before; beshort that full sunrise until remaining to h. who Helsing .seemed throw Van Janto'espaif. his obedience we

for

her

was

trance.

response

it came

we

so

was

to

will

to

in soul into the effort; at last,

""'^llHs'daTk. I hear lapping

she

and level with me paused,and the red sun

water,

We

shot up. And

are

so

of

agony

and

She

creaking as of wood."

some

wait tillto-night.

must

,

it is that

We expectation.

three in the three hours

after

sun

messages

throw

more

towards travelling

are

we

up.

from

are

morning; late, so

Thus

Mrs.

lighton

but

due

what

is

two or

happening.

;" in

," an

^e^^^eVw

Bu^arest,

get possibly

shall have Harker; either we

arr've

already,at

cannot

we

to

, ., ^ Galatz

in

more

both may

we

till well

hypnotic

possibly

D

382 Later. at

Sunset

"

time

a

we

A

was

at

were

gone.

Fortunatelyit came

distraction;for had

no a

L A

C U

and

come

there

when

whilst

has

R

station,we

might

it

have

not

curred occured se-

calm isolation. Mrs. and Harker necessary less readilythan this yieldedto the hypnotic influence even in fear that her power of reading the morning. I am

the

Count's

sensations

It

most.

to

seems

Whilst

work.

she

die away, just when that her imaginationis

me

has been

in the trance

want

we

may

it

beginningto

hitherto she has

simplestof facts. If this goes on it mislead us. If I thought that the Count's ultimately may her would die away over equallywith her power of power knowledge it would be a happy thought ; but I am afraid be so. When she did speak,her words were that it may not enigmatical: "Something is going out ; I can feel it pass me like a cold confined

herself to the

"

wind.

I

hear, far off,confused

can

sounds

"

as

of

ing talk-

men

in strange tongues, fierce-falling ing water, and the howlof wolves." She stopped and a shudder ran through in intensity for a few seconds, till, at the her, increasing end, she shook as though in a palsy. She said no mor^, in

even

When

she

from

anything,but told,she pondered

remember

not

she

was

and

in silence.

SO

October, y have

imperativequestioning.

the trance, she was cold, and exhausted, languid; but her mind was all alert. She could

woke

and

the Professor's

to

answer

a.

m.

"

We

asked over

are

what it

she had

deeply for

near

time to write later. Sunrise

Galatz this

said a

;

when

long time

now,

and

I

morning was anxiouslylooked for by us all. Knowing of the increasing of procuring the hypnotictrance. Van Helsing difficulty fect, earlier usual. his than They produced no efbegan passes she yielded however, until the regular time, when with a still greater difficulty, only a minute before the sun time in his questioning; Professor The her lost no rose. with equal quickness: answer came "All is dark. I hear water swirlingby, level with my wood. Cattle low far and the creaking of wood on cars, may

not

"

SEWARD'S

DR.

DIARY

383 "

like She is another sound, a queer one off. There stopped and grew white, and whiter still. Hel*'Go on you ! said Van go on ! Speak,I command At the there spair detime was sine in an agonisedvoice. same "

in his eyes, for the risen sun was reddenmg Barker's pale face. She opened her eyes, and we as

said,sweetlyand seemingly with the

she

^^^'^6h Professor,

ask

why

do

to

me

Mrs.

even

all started

utmost

what

you

uncon-

know

I

i don't

remember anything."Then, seeing the look to faces, she said,turning from one of amazement our on the other with a troubled look :" can't^

^'What

I said? What

have

I done?

have

I know

nothing,

only that I was lyinghere, half asleep,and heard you say 'go on ! speak,I command you !'It seemed so funny to hear vou

be

if I

as

were

a

bad child !

Mina," he said,sadly,"it

needed, of how

and

I love

good, spoken more

for vour so

about,

order me ''Oh Madam

it is

strange because

to

honour earnest

order

her

is

proof,if proot

you, when than ever,

whom

I

am

a

word

can

seem

proud to

"

are

The

whistles

on

fire with

sounding; we are nearingGalatz. anxietyand eagerness.

are

Mina

We

Marker's Journal.

the hotel where our he being the one who had been ordered by telegraph, rooms could best be spared,since he does not speak any foreign distributed much forces were as they had language. The to the Varna, except that Lord Godalming went been immediate Vice-consul, as his rank might serve an as ?o

October"

Mr.

Morris

took

me

to

af

guarantee

of

some

sort to the

Later.-hord away,

and

being in

extreme

doctors went to the shippmg of the arrival of the Czartfw. particulars

hurry. Jonathan and the agent to learn Catherine.

official, we

two

Godalming

the Vice-Consul

has

returned. The

sick; so

the routine

Consul work

is has

R

D

384

A

C U L A

attended to by a clerk. He offered to do anythingin his power. been

Jotmthan

was

Harker's

very

and obliging,

Journal.

ard, Helsing,Dr. SewI called on and Messrs. Mackenzie " Steinkoff,the firm of Hapgood. Thev had received agents of the London from London, in answer to Lord graphed a wire Godalming'stelein them to show request, asking us civility any their power. than kind and courteous, and more They were took us at once board the Czarina Catherine,which lay on in the river harbour. There we out the Capat anchor saw tain, of Donelson his who He told said us by name, voyage. that

At nine o'clock Dr. Van

October."

30

all his life he had

in

had

never

so

favourable

a

run.

"Man!" he said, ''but it made us afeard, for we rare peckitthat we should have to pay for it wi' some o' ill luck, so as frae London run

ex-

piece

the average. It's no canny to Sea wi' a wind ahint ye, as to the Black blawin' on yer sail for his'ain though the Deil himself were An'

purpose. we

were

us

and

travelled wi' out, the deil wi'oot

Dardanelles

us. a

and

had

we

could

port, tillwhen a

or

to

to

no

after it had we

signal;

an'

beat about tillthe that if the Deil was

I thocht

minded

no.

Hfted and

We

see.

ran

till we

we

raltar Gib-

came

by 'tothe

wait to get our permit to pass, we aught.At first I inclined to slack

fog was

or

a

thing.Gin fog fell on

hail o'

off sail and

Black

a

speer

headland,

a

thingcould

bein' able

within

were

up

a' the time

nigh a ship,or

looked

never

keep

to

lifted ; but whiles, into the to get us

like to do it quick,he was If had a quick voyage it would ^we Sea

whether be

no

we

to

our

would mis-

hurt to our traffic; an' the Old credit wi' the owners, or no had served his ain purpose wad be decently Mon who plicity gratefulto us for no hinderin' him." This mixture of sim-

cunning,of superstitionand said : \^an Helsing,who aroused

and

commercial

soning, rea-

than

he is

"

'*:\Iine friend, that

thoughtby some The skipperwas went

on

: "

; and not

Devil he know

is

clever

more

when with displeased

he the

meet

his match

!"

compliment, and

SEWARD'S

DR.

DIARY

385

begaii to got past the Bosphorus the men Roumaniaris and asked o' them, the came erumble; some overboard a big box which had been put on to heave me board bv a queer lookin' old man justbefore we had started them speer at the fellow and put frae London. I had seen "When

we

their

out

the evil eye.

Man!

but

the

palrfectly rideeculous! I

pretty a

as

them

sent

to

aboot closed

their

business

If el in on us justafter a fog they did anent something, though I wouldn t

quick;but bit

wee

guard aganist of foreigners is supersteetion him,

they saw

fingerswhen

twa

as

agin the big box. Well, on we went, and fog didn't let up for five days I joost let the wind it was

say

for if the Deil wanted uswould fetch it up a'reet. An'

as

the

carry

get somewheres"well, he if he didn't,well we d keep a to

sharp lookout anyhow. Sure eneuch, we had a fair way all the time ; and two and deep water days ago, when the mornin' sun through the fog. we found ourselves came

Tust in the

wanted

wild, and and a

river

oppositeGalatz. rightor

me

flingit in the river. I had

The

Roumanians to

wrong to

wi

argy

the last o' them

handspike;an' when

were

take out the box them aboot it wi off the deck rose

wi' his head in his hand, I had convinced them that, evil eye or no evil eye. the property and the trust of my owners hands than better in my had, mind ye, taken the box on marked Galatz vm and as it was were

dischargedin

lie tillwe

didn't do

We

much

the nicht at anchor; hour before sun-up, to

Count

from

him

Dracula.

m

the

the deck

ready to

the port an' get rid

o

t

man

came

aboard

eneuch

a

the matter

wi

box

I d let

it

althegither.

had clearin' that day, an but in the mornin', braw an a

They flingin

Varna, I thoch

England,to receive Sure

Danube

river

to

remain

airly,an

ten order, writmarked for one an

was

one

ready

to

I be his hand. He had his papers a' reet, an_ S'^^^ was to rid o' the dam' thing,for I was easy beginnin masel t" eel unat it.If the Deil did have any luggage aboord the ship, ither than that same I'm thinkin' it was nane who took it .' askea "What of the man the name was

Dr. Van

Helsing with restrained eagerness.

"I'll be

tellin' ye

quick!"he answered, and,

stepping

DRACULA

386

his cabin, produced a receiptsigned ''Immaniiel i6 was the address. We found Hildesheim." Burgen-strasse all the Captainknew ; so with thanks we that this was out

down

to

came

away.

We

in his office, of rather a Hebrew like a sheep,and a type, with a nose

Hildesheim

found

Adelphia Theatre

the

fez. His

arguments

pointed with specie" we

were

doing

and with a littlebargaining he told us the punctuation" what he knew. This turned out to be simplebut important Mr. de Ville of London had received a letter from He

tellinghim

to

receive,if possiblebefore sunrise which

avoid customs, a box Csarina Catherine. This

Skinsky, who

Petrof his work

by gold

for

cashed

to

as

arrive at Galatz in the to give in chargeto a certain

would was

dealt

with

the

Slovaks

who

the river to the port. He had been paid for an English bank note, which had been duly

down

traded

he

so

at

the Danube International Bank to him, he had taken him to the

Skinsky had

come

handed

the box,

over

so

as

to

When

shipand

porterage. That

save

was

all

to

find

he knew.

We him. any no

sought for Skinsky,but were One of his neighbours,who did not said that he had gone away affection, then

knew

one

who

whither.

had

togetherwith been between

This

to

seem

bear him

(Jaysbefore

two

lord, by his land-

corroborated

was

the kev of the house

by messenger

received

unable

the rent due, in English monev. This had We ten and eleven o'clock last night. at were

standstill again.

a

Whilst mside

lessly running and breathgasped out that the body of Skinsky had been found the wall of the churchyard of St. Peter, and that we

were

throat had been ^e had been Those we

the

women

hurried

as

speakingwith

if

by

ran

lest we

should

have been

_

were

of

in

see a

some

the horror

Slovak way

'"

We

drawn

detained.

so

could arrive at no all convinced that the box

somewhere

wild animal.

some

off to

is the work

and the affair, As we home came

to

open

"This

into

by water,

torn

came

cryingout away

We

talkingone

we

;

but where

that

definite sion. concluits way on was

might be

we

would

SEWARD'S

DR.

have

discover. With

to

DIARY

heavy hearts

387 home

came

we

the

to

hotel to Mina.

When to

met

we

taking Mina

together,the first thing was to consult as again into our confidence. Things are getting

desperate,and it is As

one.

least

at

Marker

Mina

that dispirited

had

some

were

"

rest ;

whilst

I should

my

everythingup

a

Morris

Mr.

till they

for half

an

I

the moment.

to

the "Traveller's"

invented

who

out

worn

done

all to lie down

them

man

be

gettingthis felt quiteastray doing the work

have

with

tired and

so.

nothing to

was

enter

the

gratefulto typewriter,and to I should

there I asked

so

so

write

from

released

was

Journal.

s

October, evening. They

50 and

feel

I

preliminarystep,

a

ous hazard-

a

to her.

promise

hour

chance, though

a

for

for

one

me.

if I had

to

pen. It is all done ; poor dear, dear Jonathan, what he must lies on he be sufferingnow. He have suffered, what must

the sofa

thoughts. Oh I

! if I could

asked

Dr.

papers that I have I shall go over and

example, .

I do

with

am

the

only help at

not

.

think

yet

all

seen.

of his

concentration all.

I shall do ...

has got me all the Whilst ing, they are rest-

.

.

.

and perhaps I carefully,

I shall try to

without

follow

prejudiceon

Professor's

the the

arrive

may

facts before

.

believe that under

God's

discovery.I shall get the maps I

pears apknit ; his face is drawn he is thinking,and I can

are

Helsing,and he

Van

conclusion.

some

me.

up

body

can.

I have

at

brows

all wrinkled

his whole

breathe, and

to

fellow, maybe

pain. Poor

what

.

collapse.His

his face

see

.

hardly seeming

in

with

.

more

is

than

ever

sure

providence I look

and

that I

ready,so I shall get our it. They can judge it ; it is well to is precious. minute

over

have

made

them. .

right.My new party togetherand am

be accurate,

and

2. .

.

clusion con-

read every

D

388 Mina

R

A

C U L A

Marker's

Memorandtun.

(Entered in her Journal.) of inquiry. Count Dracula's back to his own place. He be must (a) brought hack by some Ground

for had could

he power either as man,

He

state

of

move

himself

or

wolf,

or

in which helplessness,

is between

{h)

to

he

as

get

dent; is evi-

This

one.

to

w^ished he

other bat, or in some evidentlyfears discoveryor interference,in the

go

way.

problem is

"

and

dawn

sunset

he

Here

"

a

help us. By road, by rail,by

may

confined

"

in his wooden

is he to he taken?

How

be

must

as

he

box.

of exclusions

process

water

?

There are endless difficulties, in By Road. especially leavingthe city. tigate. (jr)There are people; and people are curious, and invesA hint, a surmise, a doubt as to what might be in the box, would destroy him. and octroi officers (y) There are, or there may be, customs 1.

"

to pass.

{z) His

might follow. This is his highestfear; pursuers in order to prevent his being betrayed he has repelled,

and

far

so

as

he can,

By Rail.

his victim is no one

even

There

"

me

!

in

charge of the box. It would have to take its chance of being delayed; and delay would be fatal,with enemies on the track. True, he might he be, if left in a strange escape at night; but what would placewith no refuge that he could flyto ? This is not what 2.

"

he intends ; and 3. By Water. but with

most

except and

and

he does not mean to risk it. Here is the safest way, in danger in another. On the water "

night;

at

even

and

then

he

his wolves.

one

respect,

he

is powerless

can

only summon

fog

But

were

he wrecked, the livingwater would engulf him, helpless ; and he would indeed be lost. He could have the vessel drive to land ; but if it were free to not unfriendlyland, wherein he was his positionwould stillbe desperate. move, We from know the record that he was the water on ; so what

storm

we

have

snow

to

do

is

to

ascertain what

water.

The

yet

;

DIARY

SEWARD'S

DR.

38t,\

first thing is to reaHse

we

then, get

may,

a

exactlywhat hght on what his

he has done

as

later task

to

is

be. We

Firstly. "

London

differentiate between

must

part of his generalplan of action, when

as

and sent invoice ascertain his means and the

to

well

as

as

we

he has

surmise

can

done

he

best he

as

arrange

was

could.

it from

here.

he evidentlyintended first,

to the

As

see,

of, what

know

we

had

and

pressed for moments Secondly we must the facts

he did in

what

arrive at Galatz, deceive Varna lest we should to us of exit from England ; his immediate

to

to

of this,is Hildesheim to

then was sole purpose The to escape. letter of instructions sent to Immanuel

proof

the box before sunrise. There is also take away instruction to Petrof must we Skinsky. These only

clear and the

at ;

guess since

Skinsky

That, Czarina so

but there

much

his

but

Count's

played the

Galatz.

at

it we on

there

"

for

game

all tillhe

the Count's

That

he

him, and

ouring with his fav-

ran

brought up

arrangements

been

have

be any,

Now

his arrival The

box

the Count

could

in his

appear

man's

trade

remark,

at all

the

wanted

isolation.

Mv

general

surmise

form.

own

it

is mentioned

down

is somewhere

octroi,if

the

:

after

done

have

sunrise. At sunrise

Here,

ask

we

the

that

why

band's hus? In my dealing with the

as

river was

to

the

the work

port; and of

a

feeling against his class. The

is. this

here

and

"

aid in the work

to

that the murder

showed

box, took

the

Galatz.

at

Skinsky was diary, Skinsky who

must

given to Skinsky before

was

chosen

Slovaks

Count

the

what

land,

on

"

were

blindfold well

avoided.

been to

come

we

The

know.

we

cleared proved. Hildesheim off, and gave it to Skinsky. Skinsky took lose the trail.We only know that the box and the water, moving along.The customs has

made,

message,

a

through fogs and

wind

or

phenomenally quick journey suspicions were Captain Donelson's superstitionunited with his canniness made

that

so

letter

some

successful

far, his plans were

so

;

been

Hildesheim.

to

came

Catherine

aroused

have

must

in London

the

Count

the

Slovak, Count decided

^DRACULA castle by water, brought from

390

get back

to

secret

way.

to

his

He

was

probably they delivered their

and

took the boxes Thus

London. who

could

the

castle

cargo

to

Varna, for there they

to

Count

the

by Szgany,

Slovaks

who shipped for

were

knowledge of the

had

this service. When

arrange

safe and

the most

as

the box

persons

land, his box,

was

on

from after sunset, he came out met Skinsky and instructed him what to do as to arranging river. When this was the carriage of the box up some in train,he blotted out his done, and he knew that all was sunrise

before

thought,by murdering his agent.

he

traces, as I have

or

examined for the

suitable

the Sereth.

Pruth

or

trance

I heard

I read low

cows

find that the river

and

the map Slovaks to and

most

is either the

have

ascended

in the

typescriptthat in swirlinglevel with

water

my my

and the creakingof wood. The Count in his box, then, a river in an on propelledprobably either open boat and it is working oars or poles,for the banks are near

ears was

"

by againststream. down

would

There

be

such

no

sound

if

floating

stream.

Of

it may

course

be either the Sereth

not

or

the Pruth,

of these two, further. Now investigate possibly is the more the Pruth easilynavigated,but the Sereth is, runs at Fundu, joinedby the Bistritza which up round the Borgo's Pass. The loop it makes is manifestlyas close to Dracula's castle as can be got by water. but

we

may

Mina When

I had

and

kissed

and

Dr.

me.

Van

Markers

Journal

reading,Jonathan took me in his arms The others kept shaking me by both hands, Helsing said : done

"

"

**Our dear

Madam

is

Mina

have

track

again,and this time his most helpless; and if

on

is

where

we

our

task will be

powerless to hasten,

those would

were

once

the water, who

carry

be to prompt

him

as

may

them

to

more

once

teacher. Her

our

blinded. Now

eyes

is at

been

continued.

"

he

we we

may can

we

succeed. Our him come on

over.

He

has

may

not

leave

a

suspect; for them throw

him

are

on

the

enemy

by day,

start, but he his box lest to

in the stream

suspect where

DR.

he

SEWARD'S

perish.This

he

of War

;

Council each

DIARY

391

knows, and will not. Now for, here and now, must we

to

men,

our

plan what

all shall do."

and

"I shall get

launch

steam

a

and

follow

him," said Lord

Godalming. "And

I, horses

follow Morris.

land," said Mr. "Good!"

said the

go

need

be ; the

rude

arms."

"I

small

a

have in

handy if you

arsenal.

quitehear Dr.

Seward

said

"I think I had match

good.

to

But

rough,

others

be

force if

and

he them

they

:

wolves.

are

pretty

The

Count,

precautions; be

must

carries

"

that Mrs.

We

neither

overcome

Morris

may other

some

Harker

he

made

could all

ready at

not

points."

: "

better go

hunt

to

by chance he

Winchesters; they

understand.

or

Mr.

there

took

remember,

Said

some

and

lest

smiled, for amongst

men

on requisitions

some

a

the

crowd,

force

is strong and

brought a

be

must

Slovak All

the bank

on

Professor, "both

alone. There

must

carried

to

with

together,and

Quincey.We

have been

customed ac-

two, well armed, will be be not along.You must

we

for whatever

come may Art. be It alone. necessary^to fightthe Slovaks, and may thrust chance for I don't suppose these fellows carry a would undo all our plans.There must be no chances, guns "

"

this time ; we shall not rest until the Count's head and body have been separated, and we that he cannot are sure incarnate." reHe looked at Jonathan as he spoke, and Jonathan

looked about then would

at

me.

in his mind.

I could

Of

that the poor he wanted

course

service would, most the destroy the did I hesitate to write the

the boat

.

(Why

see

.

.

.

awhile, and

.

to

dear be with

be likely,

the

word?)

.

.

He

me

one

the .

was

.

torn ;

but

which

Vampire. was

silent

during his silence Dr. Van Helsing spoke : "Friend Jonathan,this is to you for twice reasons. First, because brave and and can are fight,and all you young energiesmay be needed at the last ; and again that it is your that which has wrought such woe rightto destroy him "

"

to

you

be my to

run

and

"

"

Mina ; she will yours. Be not afraid for Madam I am old. My legs are not so quick care, if I may. and I am as once not used to ride so long or to pur^;

D

392

L

C U

A

R

A

But

be, or to fightwith lethal weapons. be of other service; I can fightin other way. Now men. die, if need be, as well as younger sue

need

as

And let

I

can

I

can

me

say

is this : w^hile you, my Lord Godalming friend Jonathan go in your and swift littlesteamboat so up the river,and whilst John and Quincey guard the bank I would

that what

perchance he might be landed, I will take Aladam rightinto the heart of the enemy's country. Whilst old fox is tied in his box, floatingon the running

where Mina the

where he dares he cannot escape to land raise the lid of his cofiin-box lest his Slovak carriers not should in fear leave him to perish we shall go in the track whence

stream

"

"

where

find

Jonathan went, our

Mina's our

the

to

way

from

"

Castle will

hypnotic power

way

"

all dark

and

Bistritz of

the

over

Dracula.

otherwise

"

and

Madam

Here,

surelyhelp,and

unknown

Borgo,

shall find after the first we

place.There is much other placesto be made to be done, and sanctify,so that that nest of vipers be obliterated." Here rupted Jonathan interhim hotly: sunrise when

we

are

that fateful

near

"

'*Do would

you

mean

bring

to

Mina.

Professor

say.

in her

sad

case

\''an and

Helsing,that tainted

as

you she is

devil's illness,right"into the jaws of his deathtrap? Not Not for the world! for Heaven Hell!" He or became almost speechlessfor a minute, and then went with

on

that

: "

"Do awful

you

know

what

den of hellish

place is? Have

the

you

seen

that

with the very moonlight alive with grislyshapes,and every speck of dust that whirls in the wind a devouring monster in embryo? Have you felt the Vampire's lipsupon he turned to your throat?" Here

infamy

"

he threw and as his eyes lit on forehead my up his with a cry : "Oh, my God, what have we done to have arms !" and he sank down this terror the sofa in a us on upon collapseof misery.The Professor's voice,as he spoke in me,

clear, sweet

tones,

which

seemed

to

in the

vibrate

air,

calmed us all : "Oh, my friend, it is because I would Madam Mina save from that awful place that I would forbid that I go. God should take her into that place.There is work wild work "

"

DR. "

-to

be done

SEWARD'S

DIARY

there, that her

here, all save

Jonathan,have

eyes

393

not

may

We

see.

with their

men

what be purify. Rememis to be done before that place can ber that we in terrible straits. If the Count are escape us and he is strong and subtle and cunning he this time seen

own

eyes

"

"

choose

may

one"

dear

our

to

sleephim ^he took

"

keep him company, Jonathan, saw. You their ribald

heard

that the Count

for

a

hand

my would

and

have

as

then to

come

those others

as

in time him

to

that you,

of their

gloatinglips; you they clutched the moving bag us

You

them.

to

"would

"

be

told

laugh

threw

century, and

shudder

; and

well may

Forgive me that I make you so much pain,but it is My friend, is it not a dire need for the which necessary. I am that any one went giving,possiblymy life? If it were I who have to go to keep them into that place to stay, it is company." "Do as you will," said Jonathan, with a sob that shook

it be.

him

Later. brave

can

are

worked.

men

of God

in the hands

Oh, it did

"

good

me

How

can

to

see

!"

the way

that these

help lovingmen

women

when

earnest, and so true, and so brave ! And, too, it think of the wonderful of money! What power

they are made

"we

all over,

so

me

it not

do

when

it is

baselyused.

it do when

properlyapplied;

I felt so

thankful

and

what

that Lord

might Godal-

ming is rich, and that both he and Mr. Morris, who also has plenty of money, are willingto spend it so freely.For little expeditioncould not start, either if they did not, our so promptly or so well equipped,as it will within another hour. It is not three hours since it was arranged what part Lord each of us was to do ; and now than Godalming and Jonawith have a lovelysteam steam launch, up ready to start

at

a

moment's

notice.

Dr.

Seward

Mr.

and

Morris

good horses, well appointed.We have be kinds that can and appliancesof various all the maps had. Professor Van Helsing and I are to leave by the to get a are train to-nightfor Veresti, where we I I 40 carriageto drive to the Borgo Pass. We are bringing a to buy a carriageand are as we good deal of ready money, have

half

horses. We

a

dozen

shall drive ourselves, for

we

have

no

one

whom

D

394

of

great

a

rest.

do; the

scar

on

Helsing comforts

shall get

me

a

I

armed

was

that the

that. Dear

that I

all

on

volver large-borere-

arm

forbids

thing some-

we

one

carry

me by telling

me

knows

happy unless

be

not

forehead

my

for

even

arms,

! I cannot

Alas

Professor

The

languages,so

many

right.We have all got ; Jonathan would like the

C U L A

A

in the matter.

trust

can

we

R

Dr.

rest

Van

fullyarmed

am

is getting be wolves ; the weather colder every there may and go as hour, and there are snow-flurries which come

as

warnings. Later.

It took

"

darling.We There

never

may

is

Professor

looking at be

must

tears

no

fall in

will let them

good-bye to my meet again. Courage, Mina ! the you keenly ; his look is a warning.

all my

now

the

had

another

"

door

furnace

is

He

firingup. has

Night.

jo.

I

s

launch

experiencedhand

:

was

chosen

guess

for the

was

lightfrom Godalming is

in the

Lord at

work, as he the Thames, and the

for years a launch of his own on the Norfolk Broads. Regarding on

waterway

be that God

Journal.

writingthis

am

of the steam an

it may

unless

Marker

decided that Mina's finally any

"

say

gladness.

Jonathan October

to

courage

our

correct,

Count's

plans,we and

escape the Bistritza at its

his Castle,the Sereth and then We took it,that somewhere would be the one.

that if

back

to

junction,

about

the

47th degree,north latitude,would be the place chosen for the river and the Carpathe crossingthe country between thians. have no fear in running at good speed up We the river at night; there is plenty of water, and the banks in the dark, wide enough apart to make steaming,even are Godalming tells me to sleepfor a while, easy enough. Lord watch. But to be on it is enough for the present for one as I cannot ing sleep how can I with the terrible danger hangawful over darling,and her going out into that my My only comfort is that we are in the hands place. be easier to die than of God. Only for that faith it would Morris and to live,and so be quit of all the trouble. Mr. "

.

.

.

DR.

Seward

Dr.

SEWARD'S

off

DIARY

395

their

long ride before we started ; they are to keep up the rightbank, far enough off to get on higher lands where they can see a good stretch of river and avoid the followingof its curves. They have, for the were

first stages, two four in all,so look

on

saddles

has

they can

so

mount

movable

a

horses

"

"

When curiosity. they shortly,they shall themselves for us to join be necessary

which the men, shall be after the horses. It may

forces ; if

lead their spare

to excite

not

as

ride and

to

men

miss dis-

whole

our

horn, and

party. One* of the

be

can

easilyadapted for

Mina, if required. It is

a

wild

adventure

we

are

Here,

on.

as

ing rush-

are

we

along through the darkness, with the cold from the river seeming to rise up and strike us ; with all the mysterious voices of the night around home. We us, it all comes to be driftinginto unknown seem places and unknown into a whole world and dreadful of dark things. ways; is the door. furnace Godalming shutting .

SI and

October.

open

boats, but

.

.

Still

hurrying along.The day has come, Godalming is sleeping.I am on watch. The morning is bitterly cold; the furnace heat is grateful,though we have heavy fur coats. As yet we have passed only a few package men

of

"

I

November,

nothing of

time

every

fell on

them, and

on

evening. No "

the kind

this

morning,

boat, and treated

smoothing into the

us

matters,

Sereth,

we

one

crew

then

so

and

got

a

have in

every took

this trick* has us, or

and

day

electric

;

lamp

found

have

we

passed into

surmise for

us

a

little.

Government

in this

saw

flagwhich

succeeded not

do. Some

a

once

we

; we

any

oi

way

the Bistritza

which

the

chance

our

boat, big and

where

boat

we

our

now

our

Roumanian

every

one

or any box seek. The

prayed.

all

news

Fundu,

at

deference shown to whatever chose to ask we

every

of the

accordingly.We

flyconspicuously.With smce

we

seek. We

we

board

on

turned

their knees

Bistritza ; and if we are wrong is gone. have overhauled We

Early

had

anything like the size scared

were

of them

none

we

have have

runs now hauled over-

had

objectionto

of the Slovaks

tell

R

D

396 that

US

A

C U L A

big boat passed them, going at

a

usual

than

more

before board. This was on speed as she had a double crew to Fundu, so they could not tell us whether the they came into

boat turned Sereth. At

boat,

Fundu

she

so

and

me,

upon

nature

there

passed

the must

keep

the first watch.

all his

poor

dear

November,

2

fellow would

and a

seems

let him

new

"

sleeping,I

such

any

He

me.

says

morning ; and,

as

for

bless him

God

and

and was sleptpeacefully brutallyselfish to me watch all night; but he

this

man

wake

Mina

It is broad

morning.

not

sin to, for I It

to

the

up

in the

insists that he shall

goodness

of

hear

not

on

night. I am cold is perhaps beginning to tell have rest some time. Godalming

have

sleepy;

continued

or

could

we

must

feelingvery

Bistritza

the

me.

That good daylight. it would

have

been

a

ble. trouforgetting my to have sleptso long, was quiteright.I am

I sit here and

him

watch

do all that is necessary both as to minding the engine, steering, and keeping watch. I can feel that strengthand energy are coming back to me. I wonder my Mina where is now, and Van Helsing.They should have can

Veresti

about

Wednesday. It would take them some time to get the carriageand horses ; so if they had started and travelled hard, they would be about now at the Borgo Pass. God guide and help them ! I am afraid to think what happen. If we could only go faster! may but we cannot; the enginesare throbbingand doing their to

got

I wonder

utmost.

There

gettingon. the

mountains

very

large "

at

before time to

we

we

take

get have

how seem

to

not

counsel

time

November. to

write

"

Seward

Mr.

and

at

have

Strasba

of

all events, though and when the snow

met

much

we

may

see

them

;

the Count, it may together what to do next.

Three

days

it if there

had

on

are

them

they I

for

are

rible ter-

are

melts

obstruction.

overtaken

Seward's

Morris

running down

to

in winter

Dr. 2

Dr.

present, not

may

on

be endless streams into this river, but as none

doubtless horsemen

noon

"

hope if by

the that that

be necessary

Diary. the road. No been,

for

everv

news,

and

moment

no

is

SEWARD'S

DR.

precious.We but

horses;

have we

had

both

are

days of

adventurous

push on ; we shall in sightagain.

ours

never

DIARY

the

only

397

needful

rest

for

bearing it wonderfully. Those are turning up useful. We must feel happy tillwe get the launch

heard that the launch We at Fundu J November. gone up the Bistritza. I wish it wasn't so cold. There "

signs of

coming; and

snow

In such

us.

case

must

we

the

if it falls a

we

heard

are

it will stop

heavy

sledge and

get

had

on,

go

Russian

fashion. 4 November. been detained

To-day

"

of

having

the launch

by an accident when trying to force a way Slovak boats get up all right,by aid of up the rapids.The and steeringwith knowledge. Some went a rope up only a few hours before. Godalming is an amateur fitter himself, he who and evidentlyit was put the launch in trim again. Finally,they got up the rapids all right,with local help, any

off on the chase afresh. I fear that the boat is not better for the accident ; the peasantry tell us that after

she

got upon

and

are

and

now on

smooth

water

again so long

harder

than

ever

;

as

our

Mina

again,she kept stopping every she was in sight.We must push be wanted soon. help may

Marker

Journal.

s

The Professor Arrived at Veresti at noon. SI October." that this morning at dawn he could hardly hyptells me notise could and that all I at all, and : "dark me say was

quiet."He says

that

is off

buying

now

that he will later we

be able

may

something

than

more

to

on

try

change 70 miles

a

to

carriageand horses. He buy additional horses, so

them

on

before

have the way. We The us. country is under ent differwere

lovely,and most interesting ; if only we it would be to conditions, how delightful drivingthrough it alone Jonathan and I were

see

what

it all. If a

stop and see people,and learn and memories of their life,and to fillour minds

it would

all the colour

be. To and

country and

of picturesqueness the

the whole

quaintpeopledBut,

alas!

ure pleasthing some-

with

tiful wild, beau"

D

398 Dr.

Later. and

in

start

of

basket

it He

again.

may

have

to

putting

her,

before

shopping fur

and

will

not

off.

I

and

has

to

of

company

whispers

such

home

sent

to

food

good

any

and

all

of

chance

any

the

huge

a

up

and

wraps,

be

dinner,

a

get

can

and

too,

coats

There

we

got

us

for

enough

encourages

has

He

some

is

seems

week

a

of

lot

things.

warm

;

been

has

wonderful

it

A

returned.

landlady

Professor be

L

U

has are

we

The

hour.

The

that

;

provisions

soldiers. me

horses

an

C

A

Helsing

Van

"

carriage

R

a

of

sorts

being

our

cold.

We

shall

happen knows of

to

what my

sad

beloved

I

can

always

We

us.

may and

say,

for

humble ;

I

and

that

in

I

loved

that

my

latest

of

with

Him,

whatever him

think

to

hands

the

pray

soul,

that

that

him.

and

afraid

am

truly

are

be,

husband know

may

be

soon

will

He may

honoured

and and

truest

what

God. all

may

He

the

strength

watch

happen, him

thought

alone

over

my

Jonathan than

more

will

be

CHAPTER HARKER's

MINA

November.

I

All

"

XXVII journal

travelled,and

have

day long we

know

at

a

to they are being good speed. The horses seem kindly treated, for they go willinglytheir full stage at best had so many have now changes and find the speed. We same thing so constantlythat we are encouraged to think Dr. Van that the journey will be an one. Helsing is easy that he is hurrying to Bistritz, laconic ; he tells the farmers the exchange of horses. We well to make them and pays go. It is a lovely get hot soup, or coffee,or tea ; and off we country ; full of beauties of all imaginable kinds, and the full of people are brave, and strong, and simple,and seem In the first nice qualities. They are very, very superstitious. served who where house us we stopped,when the woman

the

saw

out

scar

on

they went of garlicinto our then so

have

food ; and

I

keep puttingan extra amount Ever since can't abide garlic. of

hat

take off my We their suspicions. are

escaped

to

not

care

driver

put

off the evil eye. I believe

to

me,

to the trouble

taken

I have

herself and

forehead, she crossed

my

fingerstowards

two

that

with

or

veil,and

travellingfast,

go carry tales,we of scandal, but I daresay that fear of the evil eye ahead The Professor behind hard all the way. will follow us

and

as

no

tireless ; all

seems

he

have

we

made

sleepfor

me

and

me,

he

the

I have

somehow write to

be

river. I

this whilst

he looks

very

take

not

creaking wood" afraid

am

to

think

him,

for

wait

in

farmhouse

Van

Helsing

we

tired and

a

old and 399

is

grey,

as

; so

fear

no

any

sunset

I answered

that

says

now

got ready. Dr.

would

to

At long spell.

a

and

lapping water still on

he

day

us

of or

rest,

though

time he hypnotised usual "darkness, our

enemy

is

Jonathan, but for myself. I for

the

horses

sleeping.Poor

dear,

but his mouth

is set

DRACULA

400 as

firmlyas

conqueror's;

a

resolution. When

with him

in his

even

well

have

we

is instinct

sleephe

started I

make

must

have days whilst I drive. I shall tell him that we when of all most before us, and we must not break down All is ready; we oiT his strengthwill be needed are rest

.

.

.

shortly. 2

I

morning. drivingall night; now

November,

turns

"

successful,and

was

the

day

is on

took

we

brightthough

us,

ness I say heaviis a strange heaviness in the air cold. There that it oppresses for want of a better word ; I mean furs keep us both. It is very cold, and only our warm us "

Helsing hypnotisedme ; he says and roaring water," I answered ''darkness,creakingwood the river is changing as they ascend. I do hope that so than darlingwill not run any chance of danger more my At dawn

comfortable.

Van

"

be ; but

need

2

as

which

in God's

night.

November,

gets wilder

are

we

"

All

hands.

The day long driving.

go, and the at Veresti seemed we

the horizon, now both seem front. We effort each to cheer

on

ourselves. Dr.

Van

great spurs so

of the

far from

us

and

country

thians, Carpaso

low

in gather round us and tower make in good spirits an ; I think we cheer the other; in the doing so we Helsing says that by morning we shall seem

to

reach the Borgo Pass. The houses are very few here now, and the Professor got will have says that the last horse we with us, as we not be able to change. He to go on got may in addition to the two we we changed, so that now and have a rude four-in-hand. The dear horses are patient good, and they giveus no trouble. We are not worried with two

shall get to do not want to arrive before. So the Pass in daylight ; we take it easy, and have each a long rest in turn. Oh, we what will to-morrow bring to us ? We go to seek the place other

where

travellers,and

my

so

even

I

can

darlingsuffered so guided aright,and that

poor

drive. We

much.

God

grant that

He will deign to watch be husband and those dear to us both, and who are over my in such deadly peril. As for me, I am not worthy in His sight.Alas! I am unclean to His eyes, and shall be until

we

may

MINA

BARKER'S

deign

He may of those

who

to

have

let not

JOURNAL forth in

stand

me

incurred

His

His

sightas

Van

Helsing.

This to my old and true friend 4 November. M. D., of Purfleet,London, in case I may

ward, John Se-

"

him.

It may which all the

not

see

explain.It is

morning, and I write by a fire ing aidMina night I have kept alive Madam cold, cold ; so cold that the grey heavy sky "

It is

me.

one

wrath.

by Abraham

Memorandum

401

is full of snow,

which

nothing all

day

it falls will settle for all winter the ground is hardening to receive it. It seems as to have affected Madam Mina; she has been so heavy of head all like herself. She sleeps,and sleeps, not day that she was and sleeps! She who is usual so alert,have done literally make

every

well. all

but less

have

day

and

lost her

appetite.She

brightas

with

each

Well, God's

write

ful faith-

so

Something whisper to me that all is not to-nightshe is more vif.Her long sleep

refresh

alas ! with

and

her, for

restore

At

now

is all

she

I try to hypnotiseher, has grown less and effect ; the power no day, and to-night it fail me altogether. ever.

will be done

it may to the

Now

have

even

pause.

However,

sweet

; she

entry into her littlediary,she who

no

at

the

when

"

sunset

it may

whatever

be, and

ersoever whith-

lead !

historical,for

as

Madam

her

Mina

write not in old fashion,that

stenography,I must, in my cumbrous each day of us may not so go unrecorded. We got to the Borgo Pass just after sunrise yesterday I saw the signs of the dawn I got ready morning. When and got down for the hypnotism. We stopped our carriage, that there might be no disturbance. I made with so a couch Mina, lyingdown, yieldherself as usual, furs, and Madam short time than ever, to the hypbut more slow and more notic the answer, and "darkness sleep.As before, came she woke, brightand radiant the swirlingof water." Then and time new

road

we

our

on

go

way

and

soon

reach

the

Pass.

At

this

fire with all on zeal ; some place, she become guiding power be in her manifested, for she point to and

and

say:

"

a

DRACULA

402

''This is the

way."

''How

you it?" I ask. I know it," she

know

"Of add

:

course

"Have

not

Jonathan

my

answer,

and

with

travelled

it and

a

pause, of his

wrote

travel?" At there

first I think

somewhat

be

such

only

one

different from

very

Bistritz,which So

we

is

by-road. It is

the coach

wide

more

and

the

that

see

and little,

but

hard, and we

I

soon

used

from

road

this road ; when

down

came

strange, but

Bukovina

of

more

use.

other

meet

to

ways

that they were roads at all, sure we always were for they be neglectand lightsnow have fallen the horses and they only. I give rein to them, and they go on know so patient.By-and-by we find all the things which Jonathan of have note in that wonderful him. Then we diary hours. and I for At hours the tell first, long,long go on Madam Mina to sleep; she try, and she succeed. She sleep all the time ; till at the last, I feel myself to suspicious her. But she sleep on, and I and attempt to wake grow, her though I try. I do not wish to try too wake not may not

"

"

lest I harm

hard

and

that she have suffer know be all-in-all to her. I think I i

sleep at- times drowse myself, for all of sudden I feel guilt,as though I have done something; I find myself bolt up, with the reins in my hand, and the good horses go along jog, jog, just and find Madam Mina I look down stillsleep.It as ever. the snow the light time, and over is now not far off sunset flow in big yellow flood,so that we throw of the sun great where rise so steep. For the mountain on long shadow we are going up, and up ; and all is oh ! so wild and rocky, the end of the world. as though it were much,

"

her ; for

Then not

I

Madam

arouse

trouble, and

much

sleep.But

she

Mina. then

This

time

I try to

she wake

put her

sleepnot, being as though

Mina

laugh,and

I turn

quite awake, and look so that nightat Carfax when I

am

amaze,

and

not

at

ease

and

well we

as

hypnotic

Still myself in dark ;

I

were

I find her and I try and try, tillall at once have I look round, and find that the sun so

Madam

to

not.

gone

look at her. She I

never

with

saw

her

down.

is now since

the Count's house. then ; but she is so brightand first enter

BARKER'S

MINA

and

tender a

food

she

prepare tethered in tell

and

my

supper

me

that

of it. She

I undo

ready.I she

she

doubts

grave

while

have

would and

help me

when

help her ; but she smile, so already that she was "

affrighther,

I eat

and

But

presentlyI forgetall of watching ; and

and the When

I

shut

her

up.

but and

and

me

she

afraid !

I

must

on

"

go

death, 5

or

And

mad

nerves

All

you at

"

we

are

hunger for

food.

and I

for

first think

that

a

more

to

the

long strain

so

to

wild

more

have

still sleepand

appeased it,I began

to

fear

Helsing,

I, Van

and frowning precipices seem

in everything,

strange things

gettingcloser and

is life and

accurate

the

I

but

flinch.

not

some

into

great,

play

seen

travel,ever

think

to

I have

redder

more

afraid, afraid,

am

and

up, harnessed

still sleep,

even

be

me

"

yesterdaywe and moving

I have

Madam

must

we

that the many horrors and has at the last turn brain. my

did have the

I

things

Let

"

may

And

lift her

to

healthy and

these, and

Nature and water, carnival. I\Iadam Mina

even

ready.

stake

morning.

though

land. There

"

all

The

way.

than

November,

all

sleep more of

I have

carriagewhen

I like it not.

my

together,you am

made

afraid

am

more

for

and

in her

look

before.

than

I sudden

lyingquiet,but awake,

wake.

sleepingin the

place her

the horses and

when

so

that she will not

heavy

so

with

silent

am

bright eyes. Once, twice more and I get much occur, sleeptill before morning. wake I try to hypnotiseher ; but alas ! though she not obedient, she may sleep.The sun rise eyes to her too late, up, and up ; and then sleepcome

looking at same

I find her

I watch,

I

so

I have

alone ; and then we in fur wrap I tell her to sleepwhile I watch.

lie beside the fire,and that

the fire

to

wait. I like it not, and

not

them^

set

I return

and

remember

and

to

go eat

I fear to

; but

horses

the

shelter,to feed. Then

that

hungry

403

thoughtfulfor me that I forgetall fear. I light with us, and have brought supply of wood we

fire,for

she have

JOURNAL

held

the

on

tains, moun-

and

desert

much

sometime

ing fallher

sleep;and though could

that

the

not

waken

fatal

her, tainted as she is with place was upon baptism. "Well," said I to myself, "if it

I

her

spellof

that Vampire be

that

she

DRACULA

404

sleep all the day, it shall also be that I do night."As we travel on the rough road, for

sleepat

not

road

a

of

an

imperfectkind there was, I held down my with a sense of guiltand head and slept.Again I waked of time passed,and found Madam Mina stillsleeping, and low down. the sun But all was indeed changed ; the frowning ancient

and

mountains

seemed

further away, and we were of which hill,on summit top of a steep-rising a castle as Jonathan tell of in his diary.At once

near

the

such I exulted

was

feared ; for now, for good or ill, the end was near. I woke Madam Mina, and again tried to hypnotiseher ; but alas ! unavailing tilltoo late. Then, ere the great dark and

came

upon

us

for

"

the gone in

a

great

after down-sun

even

sun

the heavens

the snow, and all I took out the horses on

twilight "

for

was

and

a

flected re-

time

fed them

I make in what shelter I could. Then it I a fire ; and near make Madam awake and more Mina, now charming than sit comfortable amid her rugs. I got ready food : ever,

but

she

would

not

hunger. I did not But I myself eat,

eat, press

simply saying that she had not her, knowing her unavailingness.

for I must needs now be strong for all. Then, with the fear on me of what might be, I drew a ring Mina so big for her comfort, round where Madam sat; the

and over it fine so "

so

of the wafer, and I broke ring I passed some well guarded. She sat stillall the time that all was

stillas

till the But

snow

when

dead ; and

one was

she grew

whiter

pale; and she clung to me,

not

more

I drew

no

and

ever

whiter

she said. I could know

word

and near, soul shook that the poor her trom head to feet with a that was when tremor pain to feel. I said to her presently, she had grown more quiet: "Will you not come to the fire?" for I wished to over make she could. She rose test of what a obedient, but "

when

she have

made

a

step she stopped,and

stood

as

one

stricken.

"Why not go on?" I asked. She shook her head, and, coming back, sat down in her place.Then, looking at me with open waked from sleep,she said eyes, as of one simply : "

"I cannot

!" and

remained

silent. I

for rejoiced,

I knew

BARKER'S

MINA

that what she could could. Though there safe! soul was

Presently the tethers till I

not,

to

of those

none

might

horses

came

JOURNAL be

danger

that her

to

to

and

body, yet

and

scream,

tore

at

her

their

When

quietedthem.

they whinnied

hands

dreaded

we

.

began them

405

they

low

did feel my them, as on m joy, for hands licked and and at my were a time. Many quiet to them, tillit arrive times through the night did I come is when all nature at lowest ; and every to the cold hour time my coming was with quietof them. In the cold hour

began to die, and I the snow replenishit,for now fire

the

with

it

kind,

some

there

as

is

ever

over

though the snow-flurries and shape

of

as

if in

as

fears

but then

"

of

the

came

to

terror

and wreaths

snow

the

it

;

ot

I

worst. me

the

of

as

took

mist

and fear"

horrible

safetyin

that ring

began

sense

seemed

dead, cowered,

whinnied

^rim silence only that the horses

to

in

trailing garments. All

with

women

stepping forth

flyingsweeps and there was a lightof

came

in the dark

chill mist. Even

a

about

was

to

was

in

think that my imaginings that 1 of the night,and the gloom, and the unrest were have gone through, and all the terrible anxiety. It was as memories of all Jonathan'shorrid experience though my

wherein

I stood. I

began,

too,

to

flakes and the mist be^ to wheel and circle round, tillI could get as though a ean have kisseO that would shadowy glimpse of those women

were

for the

befooling me;

snow

and lower, and lower then the horses cowered And him of the madness do in pain.Even moaned in terror men as I that they could break away. to them, so not fright was Mina when Madam these weird hgures and circled round. I looked at her, but she sat drew near I would have steppedto the calm, and smiled at me ; when and held me back, and fire to replenishit,she caught me

feared

for my

dear

whispered,like it

was

voice that

one

hears

in

a

dream,

so

low

: "

No!

"No! turned

a

to

.

Do

her, and

not

go

r

__

.

without.

looking in

Here

said eyes that I fear!

her

sate!

are

you

r"

t

1

:"

whereat she you? It is for you laughed" a laugh, low and unreal, and said :" for me! "Fear Why fear for me? None safer m all the "But

^

DRACULA

4o6 from

world

than

them

meaning of leap up, and

words,

her I

alas ! I knew.

the

see

am," and

I

I wondered

pufiFof wind

a

red

scar

have

soon

wheeling figuresof mist and snow without the Holy circle. keeping ever

the

to materialise till if God it through my for I saw

have

"

flesh the

actual the

three

same

they would

when

room,

eyes

the flame

at

the made forehead. Then,

her

on

I not, I would

Did

as

learned, for closer, but

came

Then

they began

take away not reason, my ^there were before me in

"

in that Jonathan saw kissed his throat. I knew

women

have

swa3'inground forms, the bright hard eyes, the white teeth, the ruddy colour, the voluptuous lips.They smiled ]\Iina ; and as their laugh came dear IMadam at poor ever through the silence of the night,they twined their arms and pointed to her, and said in those so sweet tingling of the intolerable sweetthat Jonathan said were ness tones of the water-glasses : the

"

*'Come, sister. Come

to

Come

us.

! Come

fear

!" In

Mina, and my heart with my poor Madam leaptlike flame ; for oh ! the terror in her sweet

turned

all of

hope. God

seized

some

out

ness glad-

to

the the repulsion,

horror,

be thanked

story

a

she

was

not, yet, of them.

by

was

advanced

Wafer,

eyes,

heart that

to my

was

which

of the firewood of the

some

told

on

me,

them

and

I

I

holding

towards

the

They drew back before me, and laughed their low horrid laugh. I fed the fire,and feared them not; for I safe within our knew that we were protections. They could Mina whilst so Madam not armed, nor approach me, within the ring,which she could not whilst she remained than they could enter. The horses had ceased leave no more and lay stillon the ground ; the snow fell on them to moan, for softly,and they grew whiter. I knew that there was fire.

the

And

so

through full of to

beasts

poor

woe

and

terror

of the dawn

away

and

snow

towards

;

terror.

till the

snow-gloom.

climb the horizon

mist

of

more

remained

we

the

no

; but

I

red

of the

desolate

was

dawn

and

that beautiful

when

to

fall

afraid, and sun

began

ing again.At the first comin the whirling the horrid figuresmelted the wreaths of transparent gloom moved

life was

the castle,and

to

me

were

lost.

BARKER'S

MINA

JOURNAL

Instinctively, with the dawn

407

turned

coming, I

to

Madam

intending to hypnotise her; but she lay in a deep and sudden sleep, from which I could not wake her. I tried to hypnotisethrough her sleep,but she made no sponse, rethe fear broke. I and all at none day ; yet to stir. fire made have the and I have horses, they are seen my much and I keep waitI have all dead. To-dav ing to do here, sun'is tillthe be placeswhere up high; for there may and mist that sunlight,though snow I must go, where obscure it,will be to me a safety. with breakfast, and then I will to I will strengthenme Mina terrible work. Madam stillsleeps; and, God be my thanked ! she is calm in her sleep. Mina,

Harke/s

Jonathan 4 November, been a terrible

overtaken would wolds

follow

we

"

free. I fear

been

that horrible

near

the

on

gettingready. We if they mean out with

were

Good-bye,

us.

Mina

November.

have

our

there

is

a

have

Godalming is look Szgany must

this whilst The

arms.

Seward's

With

the

us

Seward no

more

Diary.

dawn

saw^ the

we

from

the river with

it in

a

snow

is

mountains, and

;

the

there horses

are are

snow

of

body

their

cluster, and

ried hur-

fallinglightlyand

in the air. It may be our the depressionis strange. Far off I hear

of wolves

all sides. The

the

got horses, and

strange excitement

feelings,but

howling

of her, ofif on

fight.Oh, if only Morris and We must only hope! If I write bless and keep you. ! God

"

before

think

place.We

dashing away leiter-wagon. They surrounded along as though beset. The Szgany

to

track. I note

Dr. 5

Journal.

evening. The accident to the launch has thing for us. Only for it we should have boat long ago ; and by now dear Mina my

the

have

.

.

.

brings them down dangers to all of us, nearly ready, and we

from

and are

own

the the

from soon

off. We or

R

D

4o8 ride to death

where,

what,

or

Dr.

of

some

L A

God

one.

when,

or

Van

C U

A

or

alone knows

it may

how

be.

.

who, .

.

Helsing'sMemorandum.

God Thank at least sane. 5 November, afternoon. I am for that mercy at all events, though the provingit has been I left Madam Mina dreadful. When sleepingwithin the Holy circle,I took my way to the castle. The blacksmith "

which

hammer

I took

in the

carriagefrom

Veresti

was

I broke them off all open useful; though the doors were ill-intent or ill-chance should the rusty hinges,lest some close them, so that being entered I might not get out.

Jonathan'sbitter experience served of his diary I found to my way knew

that here my seemed if there as times

made or

ears

me

I heard

here.

By memory the old chapel, for I me

lay.The air was oppressive;it was some sulphurous fume, which at a dizzy.Either there was roaring in my work

afar off the howl

of wolves.

I bethought

Then

of my dear Madam in terrible Mina, and I was The dilemma had me between his horns. plight. Her, I had not dare to take into this place,but left safe from the Vampire in that Holy circle ; and yet even there me

would

be the wolf ! I resolve me that my work lay here, and that as to the wolves we if God's it must were submit, will. At any rate it was only death and freedom beyond. So did I choose for her. Had it but been for myself the choice had been easy, the maw better to of the wolf were in than the grave of the Vampire! So I make rest my choice to go on with my work. I knew

that there

were

at

least three graves

to

find

"

inhabit ; so I search, and search, and I find are graves of them. She lay in her Vampire sleep,so full of life one and voluptuous beauty that I shudder as though I have that

come

such

to do

murder.

Ah,

I doubt

not

that in old time, when set forth to do such

who a man things were, many task as mine, found at the last his heart fail him, and his nerve. So he delay,and delay,and delay,tillthe Un-Dead beauty and the fascination of the wanton

a

then mere

have

MINA

BARKER'S

JOURNAL

hypnotisehim ; and he remain on and the Vampire sleep be over. of the fair mouth

present

swell

more

the

grim is

a

mere

moved

to

of such

an

and

one,

had.

Yes, I and

yearning

for

odour

with

such

delay which

of the air

.

.

.

moved

by lay in

she

of ries, centuthe lairs of

as

Helsing,

for hate

seemed

I

"

was

paralyse

to

to clog my very soul. It may of natural sleep,and the strange

that the need

to

!

I, Van

"

motive

my

main re-

more

am

faculties and

my

there

the dust

moved

was

I

eyes

voluptuous

And

lyingas

even

heavy with

be that horrid

there

purpose a

is weak.

man

fascination,surely,when

have

all my

the

in the

fretted with age

Count

and

"

love, and

come,

beautiful

the

Vampire fold ; one grislyranks of the Un-Dead

and

some

though with

kiss

a

presence

tomb

the

open to

tillsunset

on,

Then

look

and

victim

one

There the

woman

and

409

have

been

oppression

Certain it was me. beginning to overcome that I was lapsinginto sleep,the open-eyed sleep of one who yieldsto a sweet fascination,when there came through the snow-stilled air a long, low wail, so full of woe and pitythat it woke me like the sound of a clarion. For it was were

the voice of my dear Madam Mina Then I braced myself again to

found

by wrenching the other

as

I had

on

enthrall ; but

dark

her

high great tomb

I dared

sister,lest

I go

not more

once

if made

to

one

radiantlybeautiful, so

so

love

with

was

to so

self gather her-

fair

new

man

all the tombs

searched as

there around

more

look

to

exquisitely voluptuous,that

Mina had not died out of my ears dear Madam my before the spellcould be wrought further upon me, work. wild this time nerved myself to my By and

a

that other

beloved seen

in

in me, which calls some of my sex of hers, made head whirl and to protect one my be thanked, that soul-wail of emotion. But God

instinct of

the very to

of the sisters,

pause to look on her I should begin to be

much

fair sister which, like Jonathan I had of the mist. She of the atoms out on,

other

task, and

I find searchinguntil,presently,

on

as

horrid

my

tomb-tops one

away one.

that I heard.

of

had

been

us

in the

active

Un-Dead

in the

chapel,so far

as

was

and,

I had I

I could

only three of these Un-Dead night,I took it that there existent. There

;

had tell ;

toms phanwere

one

no

great

D

4IO

tomb

On proportioned.

A

C U

L

A

huge it was,

all the rest ;

lordlythan

more

R

but

it was

and

nobly

word

one

DRACULA This then to whom

so

to

the Un-Dead

was

more

many

make

these

to

King-Vampire, quent emptiness spoke eloI knew. Before I began to restore dead selves through my awful due.

were

certain what

women

of the

home

their

work, I laid in Dracula's tomb banished him from it,Un-Dead,

Its

of the Wafer, and

some

for

ever.

began my terrible task, and I dreaded but one, it had been easy, comparative.But

Then

been

begin twice ;

after I had

more

for if it was

terrible with

through

Miss

the sweet

three ! To

deed

a

it

it. Had

of horror

Lucy, what

these strange ones who had survived through centuries, and who had been strengthenedby the passing of the years ; who would, if they could, have would

it not

been

so

be with

fought for their foul lives. butcher work ; had I not Oh, my friend John, but it was been nerved by thoughts of other dead, and of the living whom over hung such a pall of fear, I could not have .

on.

^one over,

the over

.

and tremble

I tremble

.

yet, though tillall was

even

God

I not seen be thanked, my nerve did stand. Had in the first place,and the gladness that stole repose it just ere the final dissolution came, realisation as

that the soul had with

been

I could

won,

have

not

gone

further

butchery. I could not have endured the horrid ing screechingas the stake drove home ; the plunging of writhform, and lipsof bloody foam. I should have fled in terror

poor them

my

and

work

left my

souls, I

can

undone.

pitythem

now

it is over!

But and

weep,

as

And

the

I think

of

ment placideach in her full sleepof death for a short moere fading. For, friend John, hardly had my knife severed the head of each, before the whole body began to melt away and crumble into its native dust, as though the

death

that

assert

himself

Before more

can

should and

have say

at

once

I left the castle I

the Count

centuries

come

enter

so

and

loud

agone "I am

fixed its entrances

there Un-Dead.

had

at

last

here !" that

never

HARKER'S

MINA

When

I

slept,she

from

pain that

I had

"Come!"

she

in

Let

us

to

go

her eyes her see

were

And

my was

with

so

to

tell

meet

November.

Professor knew

with wraps left without

and

take

us

Jiiin

was

glad to

was

full of

dared

to meet

us.

afternoon the

towards

way

go

Madam

Journal.

s

did

not

to

face the

not

in the cold and

whence

east

I

take

heavy rugs of being possibility

the

for

the

when

fast,though the

go

had

we

provisions, too,

our

place!

whom

"

coming

are

our

; we

I

mind

my

late in the

was

warmth

of

some

this awful

fervour.

and

"

Jonathan was coming. We was steeplydownhill, for

way

to

with

Marker

I took

and

out

ruddy vampire sleep. hope, and yet full of fear, we

friends

It

from

illness,for

and

our

"

cried

who

glowed

Mina 6

Mina

much. away

that she know

me

Madam

where

is, I know, coming lookingthin and pale and weak; but

her

trust

411

sleep,and, seeing me, too

of that

horror

circle

husband

and

pure

palenessand

eastward Mina

her

endured

meet

us." She

fresh

the

said, "come

towards

the

into

stepped

woke

JOURNAL

in

were

we

had

We

snow.

a

fect per-

could see desolation, and, so far as we through the the sign of habitation. When not snowfall, there was even had gone about a mile, I was ing tired with the heavy walkwe and

to

Then

rest.

under

deep

so

the

looked

we

the clear line of Dracula's

where were

down

sat

castle

hill whereon

the

cut

it

back

and

sky ; set

was

saw

for

that

we

the

far was angle of perspectiveof the Carpathian mountains below it.We it in all its grandeur,perched a thousand saw feet

the

on

on

about of wolves.

coming

place.We

They

far

were

through

I knew

we

would

the steep of the

something

was

could

hear

the distant

off, but the sound, even deadening snowfall,

the was

be

way

Dr.

trying to less

Van seek

exposed

in

ingly seem-

adjacent

wild and

the

from

that he

with

and precipice,

it and

the

searchingabout

point,where

sheer

a

side. There

any

muffled

terror.

of

between

great gap

a

mountain

of

summit

canny un-

howling though was

full

Helsing was. some strategic case

of attack.

DRACULA

412

The

rough roadway through the drifted

stillled downwards

;

we

could trace

it

snow.

I got the Professor to me, so signalled spot, a sort up and joinedhim. He had found a wonderful like a doorway of natural hollow in a rock, with an entrance boulders. He took me between two by the hand and In

littlewhile

a

drew

in: "See!"

me

and He

if the wolves brought in our

got

out

he

do

said,''here I

come

meet

can

furs,and made

a

forced

and provisions

some

you

will be in shelter; them one by one." for me, and But I me. upon

nest

snug

them

do so was repulsiveto me, and, much as I would have liked to pleasehim, I could not bring myself to the attempt. He looked very sad, but did from the case, not reproach me. Taking his field-glasses could

eat ; to

not

try

even

to

the top of the rock, and began to search the Suddenly he called out : Madam "Look! Mina, look! look!" I sprang up and stood beside him on the rock ; he handed his glassesand me

he stood horizon.

on

"

pointed.The

snow

swirled

for fiercely,

blow. round. a

there

However,

between

see

about the From

was

were

now

a

fallingmore high wind was

times

flurries and snow the heightwhere

when

there

I could

see

were

it was

we

heavily,and beginningto were

pauses

long

a

way

to possible

great distance; and

far ofiF, beyond the white waste the river lyinglike a black ribbon in see it wound its way. Straight in front of us

I could of snow, kinks and curls as and not far off in fact, so near that I wondered had we noticed before not of mounted rying hura came men group along.In the midst of them was a cart, a long leiterwhich side to side, like a dog's tail swept from wagon "

"

of the road. Outlined wagging, with each stern inequality as againstthe snow they were, I could see from the men's clothes that they were kind. peasants or gypsiesof some On the cart was chest. My heart leapedas a great square I

it,for

saw

I felt that the end

drawing close,and well

was

coming. The

I knew

evening

that at sunset the all then imprisonedthere, would tak" Thing, which was freedom and could in any of many new forms elude all fear In I turned to the Professor; to my pursuit. sternation, conthere. An instant later,I however, he was not

was

now

MINA

him

saw

such

HARKER'S

below

as

completed it he "At

least you

glassesfrom whole

found

the rock

beside

below

the

at

will be done

!" Down

and the driving snow, soon passed,however, the plain.Then on came "Look!

Look! from

coming

and

it and

Mr.

Morris.

other

party

I knew to

be

was

Lord

party with

He

two

time saw

We

voice may

cry

quickly; as they

: "

be

too

the

on

It

out.

fixed

"

follow

Quincey

and

fast" John.

blots it all out!"

snow

might

be Dr.

Seward

that neither of them

I knew

of

:

be

It must

late.

blindingrush

horsemen

two

the

swept the

snow

hollow

another

men

had

took

landscape was blotted his glasseswere more

See,

I

a

sunset.

at all events

that

the north

Jonathan

was

side of the

I

and was

not ing com-

riding speed. One Jonathan, and the other I took, of Godalming. They, too, were pursuing at

men,

the

glee like

in

before

Jonathan. At the same far ofif; lookingaround

the

him!"

lull of the

sudden

the south.

I knew

two

once a

looked. The

took

course,

from

came

whole

Look!

up the glass.Look

them

he

"See,"

us.

circle,

a

"

next

on paused and went "They are racing for the

of

me

He

Take

drawn

he said, "they come floggingthe horses, and gallopingas hard

they are

God's

he had

night.When again,saying:

shall be safe here and

413

in last

shelter

stood

me,

space

can."

Round

me.

had

we

JOURNAL

cart.

When

break-neck

I told

the

Professor

he

schoolboy,and, after lookingintently he laid his Winchesfall made ter tilla snow sightimpossible, rifle ready for use againstthe boulder at the opening of all converging," he said. "When shelter. "They are our shall have gypsies on all sides." I got the time comes we revolver ready to hand, for whilst we out were ing speakmy and wolves louder the howling of closer. When came looked again.It was abated a moment the snow storm we fallingin such heavy flakes close strange to see the snow and more to us, and brightly beyond, the sun shiningmore the far mountain towards it sank down as tops. Sweeping I could see here and there dots movthe glassall around ing us and threes and larger numbers singlyand in twos the wolves were gatheringfor their prey. Every instant seemed an age whilst we waited. The wind shouted

in

a

"

came

now

in fierce bursts, and

the

snow

was

driven

with

D

414

fury

it swept

R

C U

A

L

A

in

circlingeddies, at ^''mes we could not see an arm's lengthbefore us ; but at others, as the hollow-soundingwind to clear swept by us, it seemed that we the air-space around had could see afar. We us so as

of late been

that and

we

hard hour

to

watch

to

for sunrise and

set, sun-

when fair accuracy it would be ; we knew that before long the sun would set. It was watches believe that by our less than an it was

with

waited

we

began

with

now

accustomed

so

knew

that

bodies

us

upon

from

to

in that

close upon us. bitter sweeps,

converge

fiercer and

more

the

It

north.

before the various

rocky shelter

The

wind

and

came

ily stead-

more

seemingly had driven the snow clouds from us, for, with only occasional bursts, the snow could distinguish fell. We clearlythe individuals of each Strangely enough party, the pursued and the pursuers. those pursued did not seem to realise, at least to care, or that they were pursued; they seemed, however, to hasten with redoubled speed as the sun dropped lower and lower on

the mountain tops. Closer and closer

crouched

behind

down

drew.

they

The

rock, and

our

Professor held

and

our

I

weapons

determined that they should could see that he was and all were of our not pass. One quiteunaware presence. All at once voices shouted out to : "Halt !" One was two

ready ; I

my

Mr.

raised Jonathan's, Morris'

in

a

strong resolute

of

passion; the other The of quietcommand. language,but there was

high key tone

the gypsiesmay not have no mistakingthe tone, in whatever tongue they reined in, and spoken. Instinctively Lord Godalming and Jonathan dashed up known

Dr.

Seward

and

^Ir.

Morris

the

on

the words the

at

at

were

instant side and

one

other. The

leader

of

his horse fellow who the g}^psies, sat a splendid-looking like a centaur, waved them back, and in a fierce voice gave word to proceed.They lashed the to his companions some which raised horses forward; but the four men sprang their Winchester them

sing and at them.

I

to

rose

Seeing

in

and rifles,

stop. At behind tliat

their reins and

the

drew

up.

moment

same

the rock

they were

unmistakable

an

and

Van

Dr.

pointedour

surrounded The

way

leader

the

manded com-

Hel-

weapons

ened tight-

men

turned

to

them

MINA

and drew

word

a

gave

what

himself

HARKER'S

JOURNAL

which

at

carried, knife

he

weapon

in readiness

of the

man

every

to

attack.

415

Issue

or was

party gypsy and held pistol,

joined in

stant. in-

an

of his rein, threw leader, with a quick movement his horse out in front, and pointingfirst to the sun now close down the hill tops and then to the castle,said on The

"

"

which

something four

of

men

dashed

and

fear at

our

did

I

understand.

not

party threw

towards

the

seeingJonathan

themselves I should

cart.

in such

of

have been battle must them ; I felt no fear, but

For

from

their horses

have

felt terrible

danger, but that me

upon

well

as

all

answer,

the ardour the

as

of

rest

only a wild, surging desire to dc of our the something. Seeing the quick movement parties, leader of the gypsies gave his men a command; instantly formed each

round

to carry

the

In

side of

out

midst

of

endeavour, undisciplined pushing the other in his eag^er-

sort

a

the order. of

this I could

see

that

Jonathan

on

the

forcing a bent

in

shoulderingand

one

ness

the cart

ring of men, and Quincey on the other, evident that they to the cart; it was way

finishingtheir task before

on

Nothing

seemed

to

stop

or

even

to

the

should

sun

hinder

them.

one were were

set.

Neither

the levelled weapons the flashing knives of the gypsies nor in front, nor the howling of the wolves behind, appeared to attract

even

the

manifest those

their

attention.

singlenessof

in front

of him

Jonathan's impetuosity,and his purpose,

seemed

to

awe over-

instinctively they cowered aside let him and instant he had jumped upon the pass. In an seemed incredible,raised cart, and, with a strengthwhich the great box, and flung it over the wheel to the ground. In the

meantime,

Mr.

;

Morr^is

had

had

to

use

force to pass

through his side of the rmg of Szgany. All the time I had been breathlessly watching Jonathan I had, with the tail him of my pressing desperatelyforward, and eye, seen of had seen the knives the gypsies flash as he won a way through them, and they cut at him. He had parriedwith his had

great bowie

knife, and at first I thought that he too come through in safety; but as he sprang beside than, Jonawho had by now from the I could jumped cart, see

D

"i6

A

R

L A

C U

that with his left hand he was clutchingat his side,and He did not that the blood was spurtingthrough his fingers. delay notwithstandingthis,for as Jonathan,with desperate of the chest, attempting to prize off the lid with his great Kukri knife,he attacked the other the efforts of both men with his bowie. Under frantically attacked

energy,

the lid

began

to

end

one

nails drew

yield; the

sound, and the top of the box

was

with

a

ing quick screech-

thrown

back.

seeingthemselves covered by By this time the g}'psies, of Lord Godalming and the Winchesters, and at the mercy Seward, had given in and made

Dr. The

sun

almost

was

down

no

further

the mountain

on

resistance.

tops, and

the

I saw the fell upon the snow. of the whole group shadows of which Count lyingwithin the box upon the earth, some him. He the rude fallingfrom the cart had scattered over was image,and the red eyes deathlypale,justlike a waxen

glared with the horrible vindictive look which

I knew

too

well. the sinkingsun, and the look I looked, the eyes saw of hate in them turned to triumph. and flash of Jonathe sweep But, on the instant,came than's shear knife. shrieked I it I as saw through great Mr. Morris's bowie moment the throat ; whilst at the same As

plunged into

knife

the heart.

most miracle ; but before our very eyes, and alin the drawing of a breath, the whole body crumbled into dust and passed from our sight. I shall be glad as long as I live that even in that moment in the face a look of of final dissolution, there was It

was

peace,

like

such

a

as

rested there. The Castle

I

never

could

have

imagined might

have

stood out againstthe red lated articusky, and every stone of its broken battlements was againstthe lightof the settingsun. of the The gypsies,taking us as in some the cause way of

Dracula

now

of extraordinarydisappearance a were

word, and rode away unmounted

as

jumped

shouted to the horsemen which had withdrawn to

man,

out turned, with-

if for their lives. Those

upon

their

leiter-wagon

desert them. The safe distance, followed

not a

the dead

to

who and

wolves, in their

wake,

leaving

his to

side

the

he

own

which

"I

God

in

heart

my

only

am

!"

pointing

and

He

happy

too

to

struggling

suddenly, to

"It

me,

his

anguish

and

said: "

Oh,

service!

any a

a

of

that

the

me

to

up

for

worth

was

of

been

have

in

at

so

the

With

seen

smiled

he

;

and

shoulder.

have

flew

back

me

him

hand

my

must

for

face,

my

cried

he

effort,

unstained.

was

his

to

I

fingers.

behind

on

the

to

pressed

keep

now

head

feeble

a

his

knelt

his

back

with

took,

sigh

not

Jonathan

laid

man

did

sunk

hand

through

gushed

circle

Holy

doctors.

two

wounded

of

the

had

his

holding

elbow,

still

blood

for

him,

did

the

;

his

on

417

who

Morris,

Mr.

alone.

us

leaned

ground,

JOURNAL

HARKER'S

MINA

sitting

posture

die!

this

to

the

mountain

Look!

look!" The

sun

the

and in

was

red

knees

and

spoke

has

curse

And,

died,

not

passed to

a

be

is

snow

upon

my

and

upon

face, the

impulse

the

broke

of

pointing

it

his

bathed

was

sank

men

"Amen"

earnest

that

so

top,

from

finger.

their

on

all

as

The

dying

vain

! Sect

"

God

"Now the

:

down

one

followed

eyes

man

With

deep

a

right fell

gleams

light.

rosy

their

now

our

gallant

thanked

has

not

than

stainless

more

been

in

forehead

her

!

The

!"

away

bitter

all

that

grief,

gentleman.

with

a

smile

and

in

silence,

\\"

D

jiS

A

R

C

U

L

A

NOTE Seven

years

all went

we

ago

through the

flames ; and

the

of us since then is,we think,well worth happinessof some the pain we endured. It is an added joy to Mina and to me that our boy's birthday is the same day as that on which Quincey Morris died. His mother holds, I know, the secret of our brave friend's spirit has passed into belief that some him.

His

together; but In the

to

us

so

of

bundle we

links all

names

call him

our

truths. The

of

men

Quincey.

sylvania, of this year we made a journey to Tranand went the old ground which was, and is, over full of vivid and terrible memories. almost It was summer

impossibleto believe that with

littleband

our

own

Every

the

thingswhich

own eyes and heard with our of all that had been trace

castle stood

as

before, reared high

we

ears

had

seen

living

were

blotted out. of above a waste was

desolation. When

got home

talkingof the old time which we could all look back on without despair,for GodalI took the both happily married. are ming and Seward from the safe where since our they had been ever papers return struck with the fact, that in so long ago. We were all the mass of material of which the record is composed, there is hardly one authentic document ; nothingbut a mass of typewriting,except the later note-books of Mina and Seward We and myself, and Van Helsing'smemorandum. could hardly ask any one, even wish to, to accept did we these as proofs of so wild a story. Van it Helsing summed all up as he said,with our boy on his knee : "We want no to believe us ! This proofs ; we ask none boy will some day know what a brave and gallantwoman his mother is. Already he knows her sweetness and loving we

we

were

"

"

care

;

later

on

he

will understand

her, that they did dare

much

how

for her

some

END

so

loved

sake."

Jonathan

THE

men

Harker.

lllllMHi

5

^ S i ^ S

I

III If i

s

"

i

LJJ

11

1 i

I I i

IJJ

i I 1

ill

i 11

^

g

i I i

iI I

ml 1

Q

"

mil

1 m

lllMWii

Mi III

m

1m

wnm

Turn static files into dynamic content formats.

Create a flipbook
Issuu converts static files into: digital portfolios, online yearbooks, online catalogs, digital photo albums and more. Sign up and create your flipbook.